(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The parallel New Testament Greek and English : The New Testament of our lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, being the authorized version set forth in 1611, arranged in parallel columns with the revised version of 1881 and with the orginal Greek according to the text followed in the authorised version, with the variations adopted in the revised version"

BS1965 1882 

Pai-aiiei New Testament Greek aiid Engli 
The New Testament of our lord and Sav 
Christ, being the authorized version set Ij 



THE PARALLEL NEW TESTAMENT 
GEEEK AND ENGLISH 



Uonbon 

C. J. CLA.Y, M.A. AND SON 




17, PATEENOSTEE EOW 



THE PARALLEL NEW TESTAMENT 
GREEK AND ENGLISH 




THE 

NEW TESTAMENT 

OP 

OUliTLOIlD AND SAVIOUR 

JESUS CHEIST 

BEING THE AUTHORISED VERSION SET FORTH IN 1611 
ARRANGED IN PARALLEL fOLirMNS WITH THE REVISED VERSION OF 1881 

AND WITH 
THE ORIGINAL GREEK 

AS EDITED BY 

F. H, A. SCRIVENER, M.A., D.C.L., LL.I). 

PREBENDAEY OF EXETEK AND VICAR OF HENDON 

ACCORDING TO THE TEXT FOLLOWED IN THE AUTHORISED VERSION 
WITH THE VARIATIONS ADOPTED IN THE REVISED VERSION 



jT/ie Revised Version is tlie joint property of the Universities 
of Oxford and Cambridge 



CAMBRIDGE 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 

1882 

[.-(// rights reserved] 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



This Volume coutaius, ou the left-hand pages, iu parallel columns, 
the two English Versions which were published in 1611 and 1881 
respectively, and on the right-hand pages, "The New Testament in the 
original Greek according to the text followed in the Authorised Version, 
together with the variations adopted in the Revised Version" as edited 
for the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press by Dr Scrivener. 

The left-hand columns of the left-hand pages contain the Authorised 
Version, with its Marginal Notes. This Version has been reproduced, 
substantially, as it was first given to the public, no notice having 
been taken of the changes which were made from time to time (without 
known authority) in subsequent Editions. Typographical errors, and 
false references, have, however, been corrected. Italics have been used 
for the words which were printed in small type in 1611, and for these 
only. Inconsistencies in the employment of capital letters in the Edition 
of 1611 have sometimes been removed when they seemed likely to 
perplex the reader. The punctuation of 1611 has been generally followed : 
in a few instances, in which it was inconsistent, or tended to obscure the 
sense, it has been altered. The spelling has been generally conformed t(^ 
modern usage. 

The right-hand columns of the left-hand pages contain the Revised 
Version of 1881, with its Marginal Notes. 

The Revisers' Preface, the List of readings and renderings preferred 
by the American Committee and recorded at their desire, and the Preface 
of Dr Scrivener to the Greek Text, are also included in this volume. 



EEVISERS' PEEFACE. 



The English Version of the New Testament here ^jresented to the 
reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our 
Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised 
Version. 

That Translation was the work of many hands and of several genera- 
tions. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation 
of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions 
that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's 
translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been 
themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be 
recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the 
publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII ; 
next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the 
reign of Elizabeth ; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 
1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 
1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named ; 
which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in 
this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the 
form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 
years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; 
and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow 
the example set by a succession of honoured predecessors. 

I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation 
of 1611, two require special notice ; first, the Greek Text which it 
appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the 
Translation itself. 

1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some 
extent the Translators exercised an indej^endent judgement, it was 
mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions 
of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in 
any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the 
Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions 
of Stephanas and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Compluten- 
sian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts 
of late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. But in 
those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more 
ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only within 
the last two centm'ies ; some of the most important of them, indeed, 
within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not only 
improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive 
discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on 
the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes intro- 
duced in the course of transcription. While therefore it has long been 
the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed 
thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired 
for executing such a work with even approximate completeness. 

2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by 
considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent 
to which these rides appear to have been observed. 

The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following 
terms : — ' The ordinary Bible read in the Chm-ch, commonly called the 
Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the 
Original will ^3ermit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision : — 
' These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than 
the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, 
Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same 
as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of 
Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially 
followed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. 
They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the 
renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions 
differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews 
evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the 
Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with 
the Greek Original. 

Another ride, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great 
stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different 
interpretations. It was as follows : — 'When a word hath divers 
significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the 
2)lace and the analogy of the faith.' "With this rule was associated the 
following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid : — 'The old 
ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated 
Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully ob- 
served ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that 
admitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely 
followed. In dealing with the more difficidt words of this class, the 
Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpreta- 
tions, and especially to the authority of the Vidgate ; but, as to the 
large residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they 
used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to 
have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now be 
deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation. 
They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would 
secure for the words they used a lasting place in the language ; and 
they express a fear lest they should ' be charged (by scoffers) with some 
unequal dealing towards a great number of good Enghsh words,' which, 
without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages 
of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this 
liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the 
rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same context, 
is one of the blemishes in their work. 

A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered 
necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words 
of the rule are as follows : — ' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but 
only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot 
without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.' 
Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the 
rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the 
Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists 
of explanations or literal renderings ; the great majority of the notes 
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing 
before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the 
passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to 
variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. 

Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was 
for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the i^rophets 
and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retamed, as 
nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Trans- 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



lators had also the liberty, in 'any place of special obscui-ity,' to consiilt 
those who might be qualified to give an opinion. 

Passing from these fvindamental rules, which should be borne in mind 
by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of 
the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which 
the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament 
was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight 
members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, 
sitting at Westmuister. There is no reason to believe that these 
Companies ever sat together. They conmiunicated to each other, and 
likewise to the foiu" Companies to which the Old Testament and 
the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; and 
perhaps afterwards reconsidered them : but the fact that the New 
Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men involved a 
grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doulst the cause of many 
inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, 
had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of 
the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and 
Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. 
These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, 
and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision 
was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities 
which remain are not more numerous. 

The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business 
of revision about two years and three quarters. 

Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, 
is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been 
called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully 
and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have been engaged upon 
it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, 
its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not 
fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. 
To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still 
more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, 
was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions 
under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary 
for us to speak. 

II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the 
Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of 
both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with 
Principles and Rules drawn up b}' a special Committee of Convocation 
in the following May. Two Com})anies, the one for the revision of the 
Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision 
of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner 
specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the 
twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were 
taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for 
inviting the co-operation of American scholars ; and eventually two 
Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the 
two English ComjDanies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn 
up by the Committee of Convocation. 

The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of 
Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows : — 

' 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of 
the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. 

' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal 
renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert 
in the text of the Authorised Version. 

' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any 
new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, 
except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such 
change is necessary. 

' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed 
in the existing Version be closely followed. 

' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of 
its own members to iindertake the work of revision, who shall be at 
liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to 
whatever nation or religious body they may belong.' 

The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation 
on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : — 

'1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the 
Authorised Version consistently with faitlrfulness. 

' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to 
the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. 

' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once 
provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as 
hereinafter is provided. 

'4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



is decidedly preponderating ; and that when tlie Text so adopted differs 
from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration 
be indicated in the margin. 

' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second 
final revision by each Company, except two thirds of those present 
approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple 
majorities. 

' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to 
discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, 
whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present 
at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the 
next Meeting. 

' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, 
and punctuation. 

' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered 
desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or 
abroad, for their opinions.' 

These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to 
follow. One only of them we foimd ourselves unable to observe in all 
particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully 
revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of 
the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of 
indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged 
it best to omit them altogether. 

Our communications with the American Committee have been of the 
following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each 
several portion of our First Revision, and received from them in 
return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with much 
care and attention diu-ing the time we were engaged on our Second 
Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of the 
Second Revision as they were completed, and received further sugges- 
tions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last 
of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and 
a list of those passages in which they desire to place on record their 
preference of other readings and renderings will be found at the end of 
the volimie. We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and 
accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thiis 
happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, 
and to all English-speaking people throughout the world. 

The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. 



xii REVISERS' PREFACE. 

The First Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two 
years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the considera- 
tion of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and of 
many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. 
As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the 
exception of August and September) in each year from the commence- 
ment of the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole 
time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first 
of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four 
members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of 
the original number four have been removed from us by death. 

At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with 
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them 
of our copyright in the Avork. This arrangement j^rovided for the ne- 
cessary expenses of the undertaking ; and j)rocm-ed for the Revised 
Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected 
with the publication of the Authorised Version, 

III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars 
of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of 
Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes. 

L A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our 
work ; but it did not fall within om- province to construct a continuous 
and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was 
considered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in 
the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A 
sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims 
of various readings which might properly aifect the translation. When 
these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie 
the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with 
the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the mar- 
gin. A better mode however of giving them xmblicity has been found, 
as the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion 
with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. 

In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the 
foiu-th rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that 
for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an in- 
struction to follow the authority of documentary evidence without 
deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ 
the best resom-ces of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a 
special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves 
room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. 
Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and 
have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the 
work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and 
voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus establish- 
ed enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the 
option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, 
and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance 
with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. 
On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required 
to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presiuned 
to underlie the Authorised Aversion, many readings previously adopted 
were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside. 

Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be 
safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these 
cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they 
seem to be of sufficient importance or uaterest to deserve notice. In 
the introductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,' ' some 
ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or 
lesser proportion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to 
be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek 
manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth cen- 
turies, but -s'ersions of a still earlier date in different languages, and 
also quotations by Christian writers of the second and following cen- 
turies. 

2. "We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character 
of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, 
' to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithful- 
ness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation. 

In the apphcation however of this principle to the many and intri- 
cate details of our work, we have found oiu-selves constrained by faith- 
fulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be 
included under the rule. 

The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may 
l>e roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations posi- 
tively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, 
alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be 
incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. 



HEVISERS' PREFACE. 



Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as 
are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle 
not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could 
adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express 
as x^lainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to de- 
serve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. 

There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt 
to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, — 
Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was 
inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages con- 
fessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary hij 
consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in 
themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these 
classes of alterations call for some further explanation. 

The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused 
us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that 
a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, 
was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by 
them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we 
had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which 
were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and 
varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of diflfe- 
rences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have 
solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following 
way. 

Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have 
looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed 
by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we 
made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, 
as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word 
might have prescribed some modification. 

There are however numerous pas.sages in the Authorised Version in 
which, .whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three 
Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the 
same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of par- 
ticular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the 
Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot 
be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have 
not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not 
seem to the general reader to be materially afl:ected. 



EEVISEES' PREFACE. 



The last class of alterations is that which we have described as ren- 
dered necessary by consequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing 
alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have been 
found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes 
the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an 
tmpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in 
the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes 
for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be 
accepted, but imtil so explained might never be surmised even by in- 
telligent readers. 

This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is 
found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred 
Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform ren- 
dering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, pre- 
cisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the 
Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the 
same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a 
word that perpetually recurs in St. ]\Iark's Gospel, and that may be 
translated either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'immediately.' Let it 
be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in ac- 
cordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uni- 
formly translated 'straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one 
of the passages of St. ]\Iark in which it is so translated is found, word 
for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of 
the Authorised Version happens to be 'forthwith' or 'immediately.' 
That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ; 
and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concur- 
rence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of makir.g 
a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. 

This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations wliich 
might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevex'theless have 
been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of intro- 
ducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would 
allow. 

There are some other points of detail which it may be here conve- 
nient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the 
rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in 
connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which 
tlie use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether 
. dift'erent ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. 
But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the 
English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing diffi- 
culty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true 
meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar 
auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth 
chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and 
the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations 
of time were intended to be expressed. 

Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist 
participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this parti- 
ciple in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has 
been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version by ' when ' with the 
past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's 
Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been 
easier and more natural in English. 

In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs 
to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most 
part, thovigh with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Autho- 
rised Version : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning 
may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, 
that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense 
to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness 
imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the sig- 
nificance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by 
the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the 
corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we 
have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on 
slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the 
accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning 
which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. 

On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more 
briefly. 

Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case 
of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the 
peculiai'ities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each pas- 
sage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first 
of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, 
as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without 
running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, 



EEVISERS' PREFACE. 



we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Ver- 
sion, when it is absent from the Greek, and perha})s not even graminati- 
cally latent ; sunply because English idiom would not allow the noun 
to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article 
might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, wliich was 
not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been 
careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idio- 
matically possible ; where it did not seem to be possible, we have 
yielded to necessity. 

As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a sub- 
ject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been i)articidarly 
careful ; but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural 
or idiomatical pecidiarities of the English language wliich precluded 
changes otherwise desirable. 

In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have 
been able to maintain a reasonable amomit of consistency. The parti- 
cles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, 
and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the 
more necessary here to j^reserve a general i;niformity of rendering, 
especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far 
as English idiom would allow. 

Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the 
prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate 
iigency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured 
in the translation. We have however borne in mind the comprehensive 
character of such prepositions as 'of and 'by,' the one in reference to 
agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of 
the seventeenth centm-y ; and have rarely made any change where the 
true meaning of the oi'iginal as exj)ressed in the Authorised Version 
would be apparent to a reader of ordmary intelligence. 

3. We now come to the subject of Language. 

The second of the rides, by which the work has been governed, pre- 
scribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far 
as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Ver- 
sions that preceded it. 

To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually con- 
sulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words 
not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have visually satis- 
fied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of 
nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



their introduction into a Version which has held the higliest place in the 
classical literature of our language. We have never removed any 
archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were per- 
suaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally under- 
stood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of 
the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict 
order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the 
Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of 
diction, have been seldom modiiied. Indeed, we have often adopted 
the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in 
other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. 

In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the 
older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise 
meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used Avords of 
a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they 
are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to 
which they belong. 

In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the 
case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow 
generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be 
remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and the 
holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh 
as may be, accordingly as they Vv^ere vulgarly used.' Some difficulty 
has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our 
general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in 
the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this 
case we have followed the Hebrew. 

4. The subject of the ]\Iarginal Notes deserves special attention. 
They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate 
discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some 
extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily 
come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups : 
first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged to be of 
sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes 
indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of English 
idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; 
thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which 
the original appeared to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in 
difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last group are nume- 
rous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our prede- 



HEVISERS' PREFACE. 



cessors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours 
were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed 
in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in 
the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accimiulated a large 
amount of materials that have prepared the way for different render- 
ings, which necessarily came under discussion. We haA'e therefore 
placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those 
which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to 
deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with 
the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one tliird, and, where 
it differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those 
who were present at the second revision of the passage in question. 

A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may 
be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, 
the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old 
Testament, the Pmictuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different 
Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on 
which it seems desir^able to add a few explanatory remarks. 

(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in 
italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in 
all cases imperfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised 
Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not 
contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be 
reconciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed 
was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised 
Version published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though 
slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the 
more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in 
the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition 
of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that 
of the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. 
The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and 
consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible pubhshed 
at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have 
acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not 
appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been 
to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; 
though, in the case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the 
absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless 



EEVISEES' PREFACE. 



require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted 
pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we 
have similarly had recoiu-se to itahcs. Some of these cases, especially 
when there are shght differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, 
and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. 

(b) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the 
precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general 
reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The 
present arrangement will be fomid, we trust, to have preserved 
the due mean between a system of long portions which must often 
include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks 
which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements 
of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception 
of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into 
chapters, wliich the Avithorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of 
the later middle ages, is an illiLstration of the former method. These 
paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct 
subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is 
no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, 
which was introduced into the New Testament for the first time in 
1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying 
inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding 
of Holy Scrij^ture, which are intei-posed by minute subdivision, are often 
overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the injm-ious 
effect that woidd be produced by breaking up a portion of some great 
standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how 
necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement 
by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but 
this advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on 
the inside margin of each page. 

(c) A few words will sufl&ce as to the mode of printing quotations from 
the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation 
extends to two or more lines, oiu" practice has been to recognise the 
parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner that 
appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. 
Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader ; not only as 
directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as 
also tending to make its force and pertinence more fidly felt. We have 
treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the 
Gospel according to St. liwke. 



KEVISERS' PREFACE. 



{d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Oiu' practice 
has been to maintain what is sometimes called the hca\aer system of 
stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for convenience 
in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and 
intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course 
has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons 
and semicolons than is customary in modern English printing. 

(e) "We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were 
not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the 
Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original 
text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too 
short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we 
have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the 
Authorised Version as printed in 1611. 

We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, 
and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that 
which has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the 
responsibihty of the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience 
of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as we went 
onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised efibrts 
of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. 

We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long 
and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and 
imperfections there are in the noble -Translation which we have been 
called upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be 
found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate the Holy 
Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the 
obUgation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike hteral 
and idiomatic, faitliful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the 
expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in 
places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes 
has cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we 
cannot forget how often vre have failed in expressing some finer shade of 
meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood 
in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve 
a familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added 
another perplexity to those which akeady beset us. 

Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to 
complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, 



REVISERS' PREFACE. 



humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings 
vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate 
labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment 
of oiu" task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly 
shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book. 



Jerusalem Chamber, 
Westminster Abbet. 
11'* November 1880^ 



EDITOR'S PREFACE 

TO THE GEEEK TEXT. 



The special design of tliis volume is to place clearly before the reader 
the variations from the Greek test represented by the Authorised 
Version of the New Testament which have been embodied in the 
Revised Version, One of the Rules laid down for the guidance of the 
Revisers by a Committee appointed by the Convocation of Canterljury 
Avas to the eftect " that, when the Text adojited diflers from that from 
"which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated 
"in the margin." As it was found that a literal observance of this 
direction would often crowd and obscure the margin of the Revised 
Version, the Revisers judged that its i^urpose might be better carried 
out in another manner. They therefore communicated to the Oxford 
and Cambridge University Presses a full and carefully corrected list of 
the readings adopted which are at variance with the readings " pre- 
" simied to underlie the Authorised Version," in order that they might 
be published independently in some shape or other. The University 
Presses have accordingly undertaken to print them in connexion with 
complete Greek texts of the New Testament. The responsibility of the 
Revisers does not of course extend beyond the list which they have 
furnished. 

The form here chosen has been thought by the Syndics of the Cam- 
bridge University Press to be at once the most convenient in itself, 
and the best fitted for giving a true representation of the Revisers' 
work. In their Preface the Revisers explain that it did not fall Avithin 
their province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. 
Wherever a variation in the Greek was of such a nature that it could 
properly affect the English rendering, they had to decide between the 
competing readings : but in most other cases they refrained from 
spending time on work not needed for the purposes of an English 
translation. It was therefore impossible to print a continuous Greek 
text which should include the readings certified as adopted by the 
Revisers, without borrowing all the intervening portions from some 
printed text which had not undergone their revision, and in which, to 



EDITOE'S PREFACE 



judge by analogy, they would doubtless have found many readings to 
disappi'ove. It is true that all variations in this unrevised part of the 
text must from the nature of the case be comparati\'ely unimportant : 
but the}^ include many differences of order and grammatical form 
expressi\-e of shades and modifications of meaning which no careful 
reader would neglect in studying the Greek original. The Cambridge 
Press has therefore judged it best to set the readings actually adopted 
by the llevisers at the side of the page, and to keep the continuous text 
consistent throughout by making it so far as was possible uniformly 
representative of the Authorised Version. The publication of an 
edition formed on this plan appeared to be all the more desirable, inas- 
much as the Authorised Version was not a translation of any one 
Greek text then in existence, and no Greek text intended to reproduce 
in any way the original of the Authorised Version has ever been 
printed. 

In considering what text had the best right to be regarded as "the 
" text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version," it was necessary 
to take into account the composite nature of the Authorised Version, as 
due to successive revisions of Tyndale's translation. Tjaidale himself 
followed the second and third editions of Erasmus's Greek text (1519, 
1522). In the revisions of his translation previous to IGll a partial 
iise was made of other texts ; of which ultimately the most influential 
were the various editions of Beza from 1560 to 1598, if indeed his Latin 
version of 1556 should not be included. Between 1598 and 1611 no 
important edition appeared ; so that Beza's fifth and last text of 1598 
was more likely than any other to be in the hands of King James's 
revisers, and to be accepted by them as the best standard within their 
reach. It is moreover found on comparison to agree more closely 
with the Authorised Version than any other Greek text ; and accord- 
ingly it has been adopted by the Cambridge Press as the primary 
authority. There are however many 2:>laces in which the Authorised 
Version is at variance with Beza's text ; chiefly because it retains 
language inherited from Tyndale or his successors, which had been 
founded on the text of other Greek editions. In these cases it is often 
doubtful how far the revisers of 1611 deliberately preferred a different 
Greek reading ; for their attention was not specially directed to textual 
variations, and they might not have thought it necessary to weed out 
every rendering inconsistent with Beza's text, which might linger 
among the older and unchanged portions of the version. On the other 
hand some of the readings followed, though discrepant from Beza'-i 



TO THE GREEK TEXT. 



text, may have seemed to be in a manner sanctioned by him, as he had 
sj^x)ken favourably of them in his notes ; and others may have been 
ado^ited on independent grounds. These uncertainties do not however 
affect the present edition, in which the different elements that actually 
make up the Greek basis of the Authorised Version have an equal right 
to find a place. Wherever therefore the Authorise<l renderings agree 
with other Greek readings which might naturally be known through 
printed editions to the revisers of 1611 or their predecessors, Beza's 
reading has been displaced from the text in favour of the more truly 
representative reading, the variation from Beza being indicated by *. 
It was manifestly necessary to accept only Greek authority, though in 
some places the Authorised Version corresponds but loosely .with any 
form of the Greek original, Avhile it exactly follows the Latin Vulgate. 
All variations from Beza's text of 1598, in number about 190, ai'e set 
down in an Appendix at the end of the volume, together with the autho- 
rities on which they respectively rest. 

"VVlierever a Greek reading adopted for the Revised Version differs 
from the presumed Greek original of the Authorised Version, the 
reading which it is intended to displace is printed in the text in a 
thicker t}"Y>Q, with a numerical reference to the reading substituted by 
the Revisers, which bears the same numeral at the side of the pages. 
Alternative readings are given in the margin by the Revisers in places 
"in which, for the present, it would not " in their judgement "be safe 
" to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others," provided 
that the differences seemed to be of sufficient interest or importance to 
deserve notice. These alternative readings, wliich are more than 400 
in number, are distinguished by the notation Marg. or marg. In the 
Revised Version itself the marginal notes in which a secondary autho- 
rity is thus given to readings not adopted in the text almost always 
take the form of statements of evidence, and the amount of e\'idence in 
each instance is to a certain extent specified in general terms. No 
attempt however has in most cases been made to express differences in 
the nature or the amount of this authority in the record of marginal 
readings at the side of the page. For such details the reader will 
naturally turn to the margin of the Revised Version itself. 

The punctuation has proved a source of much anxiety. The Au- 
thorised Version as it was originally printed in IGll, rather than as it 
appears in any later edition, has been taken as a primary guide. 
Exact reproduction of the English punctuation in the Greek text was 
however precluded by the differences of grammatical structure between 



xxvi EDITOR'S PREFACE TO THE GREEK TEXT. 

the two languages. It was moreover desirable to punctuate in a 
manner not inconsistent with the punctuation of the Revised Ver- 
sion, wherever this could be done without inconvenience, as punctuation 
does not strictly belong to textual variation. Where however the 
difference of punctuation between the two Versions is incompatible 
with identical punctuation in the Greek, the stops proper for the 
Authorised Version are given in the text, with a numerical reference, 
without change of type, to the other method set forth in the side-notes. 
Mere changes in punctuation, not consequent on change of reading, are 
discriminated from the rest by being set within marks of parenthesis ( ) 
at the side of the page. The notes that thus refer exclusively to stops 
are about 157. 

The paragraphs into which the body of the Greek text is here 
divided are those of the Revised Version, the numerals relating to 
chapters and verses being banished to the margin. The marks which 
indicate the beginning of paragraphs in the Authorised Version do not 
seem to have been inserted with much care, and cease altogether after 
Acts XX. 36 : nor would it have been expedient to create paragraphs in 
accordance with the traditional chapters. Manifest errors of the press, 
which often occur in Beza's New Testament of 1598, have been silently 
corrected. In all other respects not mentioned already that standard 
has been closely abided by, save only that, in accordance with modern 
visage, the recitative on has not been represented as part of the speech 
or quotation which it introduces, and the aspirated forms avTov, avrw, 
avTop, &c. have been discarded. In a very few words (e.g. ixapyap'iTai) 
the more recent and proper accentuation has been followed. Lastly, 
where Beza has been inconsistent, the form which appeared the better 
of the two has been retained consistently ; as vijcfiaXiot not vr](pa\eos, 
ovKiTi not ovK en, e^avTijs not e£ avTrjs, iva ri not Ivarl, but ra vZv not 
ravvv, bia Travrbi not bianavros, tovt ecrn not Tovrean. 

Inasmuch as the ordinary English subscriptions to the Pauline 
Epistles have been retained in the Authorised Version, it has been 
thought necessary to set their Greek originals in the parallel columns, 
exactly as they stand in Beza's edition of 1598, although these sub- 
scriptions are of late date, of no real authority, and several of them 
plainly erroneous. 

nACArPA<I)H0EOnNeYCTOCKAia*EAIMOC. 

F. II. A. S. 
ChristiHas, 1880. 



THE NAMES AND ORDER 



THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 











PAGE 


S. Matthew 2 


S. IVIabk . . . 








140 


S. Luke . . . 








228 


S. John . . . 








380 


The Acts . . 








492 


To THE Romans 








640 


I. Corinthians 








608 


II. Cokinthians 








754 


To the Galatians . . 






790 


To the Ephesians . . 






810 


To the Philippians 






828 


To THE COLOSSIANS . . 






842 


I. Thessalonians . . 






854 


n. Thessalonian 


i . . 






86G 



I. Timothy 874 

n. Timothy 888 

To Titus 900 

To Philemon 906 

To THE Hebrews 910 

James 954 

I. Peter 968 

n. Peter 984 

I. John 994 

n. John 1003 

m. John 1010 

JUDE 1012 

Revelation 1016 



THE 



PAEALLEL NEW TESTAMENT 



GREEK AND ENGLISH. 



P 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



S. MATTHEW. 



" Luke 
3.23. 

•^ Gen. 
21.3. 

*Gen. 

25. 26. 

* Gen. 

29. 35. 

*Gcn. 

38. 27. 

* Ruth 4. 
18. 

1 Chr. 2. 
5. 

* 1 Sam. 
16. 1. & 
ir. 12. 

* 2 Sam. 
12. 24. 

' 1 Chr. 

3.10. 



* 2 Kin. 
20. 21. 

I Chr. 3. 
1.3. 

II Some 
read, 
Josias 
beffat 
Jakim, 
and 
Jakim 
begat Je- 
chonias. 

* 1 Chr. 
3. IG, 17. 



1611 

1 The book of the * generation 
of Jesus Christ, the sou of David, 
the son of Abraham. 

2 * Abraham begat Isaac, and 
* Isaac begat Jacob, and * Jacob 
begat Judas and his bretlu-en. 

3 And * Judas begat Phares and 
Zara of Thamar, and * Phares be- 
gat Esrom, and Esrom begat Ai-am. 

4 And Ai-am begat Aminadab, and 
Aminadab begat Naasson, and Na- 
asson begat Sahnon. 

5 And Sahnon begat Booz of Ea- 
chab, and Booz begat Obed of 
Kuth, and Obed begat Jesse. 

6 And * Jesse begat David the King, 
and * David the King begat Solomon 
of her that hadbeen the wife of Urias. 

7 And * Solomon begat Roboam, 
and Eoboam begat Abia, and Abia 
begat Asa. 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat, and 
Josaphat begat Joram, and Joram 
begat Ozias. 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham, and 
Joatham begat Achaz, and Achaz 
begat Ezekias. 

10 And * Ezekias begat Manasscs, 
and Manasses begat Amou, and 
Amon begat Josias. 

11 And II Josias begat Jechonias 
and his brethren, about the time 
they were carried away to Babylon. 

12 And after they were In-ought 
to Babylon, * Jechonias begat Sala- 
thiel, and Salathiel begat Zorobabel. 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud, 
and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Elia- 
kim begat Azor. 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc,and Sadoc 
begat Achim.and Achim begat Eliud. 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, and 
Eleazar begat Matthan, and Mat- 
than begat Jacob. 



1881 

iThe book of the 2 generation 
of Jesus Christ, the son of David, 
the son of Abraham. 

Abraham begat Isaac; and 
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob be- 
gat Judah and his brethren ; and 
Judah begat Perez and Zerah of 
Tamar; and Perez begat Hez- 
ron; and Hezron begat ^Eam; 
and ^Eam begat Amminadab; 
and Amminadab begat Nahshon ; 
and Nahshon begat Salmon ; and 
Salmon begat Boaz of Eahab; 
and Boaz begat Obed of Eutli ; 
and Obed begat Jesse; and Jesse 
begat David the king. 

And David begat Solomon of 
her tJiat had been the wife of 
Uriah ; and Solomon begat Ee- 
hoboam; and Eehoboam begat 
Abijah; and Abijah begat *Asa; 
and ^Asa begat Jehoshajjliat ; 
and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; 
and Joram begat Uzziah; and 
Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jo- 
tliam begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz be- 
gat Hezekiah; and Hezekiah 
begat Manasseh ; and Manasseh 
begat 5 Amon; and ^Amon begat 
Josiah; and Josiah begat Jecho- 
niah and his brethren, at the 
time of the ^carrying away to 
Babylon. 

And after the "carrymg away 
to Babylon, Jechoniah begat 
■^ Shealtiel ; and ■? Shealtiel begat 
Zerubbabel ; and Zerubbabel be- 
gat Abiud; and Abiud begat 
Eliakim; and Eliakim begat A- 
zor ; and Azor begat Sadoc ; and 
Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achmi 
begat Eliud; and Ehud begat 
Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mat- 
than ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 



1 Or, Tlie 
penea- 
luiiy of 
Jesus 
Christ 

2 Or, 
birth : 
as in ver. 

18. 

3 Or. 

Aram. 



*fir. 
Asaph. 



5 Cr. 
Amos. 



" Or, re- 
moral to 
Baby- 
lon 

~ Gr. Sa- 
lathiel. 



ETArrEAION 
TO KATxV MAT0AION. 



1 Bi^Xos yeviaecos ^lt]aov Xpicrrov, vlov Aa- 

(8/8, vlov 'A/3pan/i. 
t! ^K^paajj. iyivvr^(Te tov 'icraHK' ^\<jaaK 8« 

eyivvrjae tov 'IaK&)/3' la/co)^ 8e eyevvrjae rov 
3 'lovSai' Ka\ rovs ade\(f>ovs avrov' 'lovBas te 

iyevvrjae tov $«pes kol tov Zapa eK ttjs 

Qapap' ^apes 8e eyivvrjae tov 'E.crpwp' 
4. '"Ea-pap, 8e eyevvtjcre tov Apctp' Apap 8e 

f'yevvr](Te tov 'ApLvaSajB' 'ApLvadii(3 8e eyev- 

vrjcre TOV Naaaracdv' Naaaerav 8e eyevvrjcre 
5 TOV 'SaXpav' '2a\pa>v 8e eyevvrjcre tov Boo^ 

eK TTJs 'Pa)(ctli' Bob( de iyevvrjtje tov ^Q^rjS 

eK Trjs 'Fovd' 'O/37S Se eyevvrjae tov 'leaaai' 
C 'l60"crat Se eyevvrjae tov Aa/3tS tov ^aaiXea: 

Aa/3iS 8e 6 Pao-iX«\is^ eyevvrjcre tov "EoXo- 1 q„j_ 6 Baa-iXeis 
1 paivTa eK t)]s tov Ovptov' 'SoXopav 8e eyiv- 
vrjae tov 'Poj^uap' 'Po[3oap 8e eyivvrjae tov 

8 'A/3ta 'A/3in Se eyivvrjae tov 'Aord' *Acrd" - 'Aadip' 'Aaa(f> 
8e eyivvrjae tov IcoaacpuT' la>aa(f)aT 8e eyiv- 
vrjae TOV 'icopa/i' Icopaji 8e eyivvrjae tov 

9 'O^t'ai/' 'O^ias* 8e eyivvrjae tov 'icoadap' 
'laddap de eyivvrjae tov ' A)(aC' ' ^X^C ^^ 

!0 eyivvrjae tov E^eKiav' E^eKias Se eyivvrjae 
TOV Mavaaarj' Mavaaarjs 8e eyivvrjae tov 
'A|j.wv' 'A|iav^ 8i eyivvrjae tov 'icoaiav' ^ 'Apuis' Wp.ws 

11 'icoalas 8e eyivvrjae tov 'lex^oviav koI tovs 
d8eX(f>ovs avTOv, eVt Trjs peToiKeaias BojSv- 
Xmvos. 

12 Mera de Trjv peToiKea'iav BafivXcHvos, 'le- 
Xovias eyivvrjae tov ^aXadirjX' 'EaXadirjX 

15 8e eyivvrjae tov Zopoi3aj3eX' Zopo/3a/3eX 8e 
eyivvrjae tov 'AjBiovd' 'Aj3iov8 8e eyivvrjae 
tov EXiaKeip' 'EXiaKe\p 8e eyivvrjae tov 

14 'A^cip' 'A^wp Se eyivvrjae tov 2aSa>/c* 2a- 
8a)K Se eyivvrjae tov 'Axeip' 'A^elp 8e 

15 eyivvrjae tov 'EXiov8' ^EXiov8 8e eyivvrjae 
TOV EXed^ap' 'EXed^ap 8e eyivvrjae tov 
MaTddv' MaTdav 8e eyivvrjae tov 'la/cM/3' 

1—2 



S. MATTHEW I. 16—11. 3. 



Lukel. 



Lukel. 



' Ts. 7. 
14. 

" Or, his 
name 
shall be 
called. 



Luke 2. 



1611 

16 Anil Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of Mary, of whom was 
born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from 
Abraham to David are fourteen 
generations : and from David imtil 
the carrying away into Babylon 
are foiu'teen generations : and from 
the caii"ymg away into Babylon un- 
to Clu'ist are fourteen generations. 

18 •[ Now the *bu-th of Jesus 
Christ Avas on this wise : When as 
his mother Mary was espoused to 
Joseph (before they came together) 
she was found with chUd of the 
holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband be- 
ing a just man, and not willing to 
make her a piibUck example, was 
minded to put her away privily. 

20 But while he thought on these 
things, behold, the Angel of the 
Lord appeared unto him in a 
dream, saying, Joseph thou son of 
David, fear not to take unto thee 
Mary thy wife; for that which is 
conceived in her, is of the holy 
Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a 
son, * and thou shalt call his Name 
Jesus : for he shall save his people 
from theu' sins. 

22 (Now all this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken 
of the Lord by the Prophet, saying, 

23 * Behold, a Virgin shall be 
with chDd, and shall bring forth a 
son, and li they shall call his name 
Emmanuel, which, being intei-pret- 
ed, is God with us.) 

24 Then Joseph, being raised 
from sleep, did as the Angel of the 
Lord had bidden him, and took un- 
to him his wife : 

25 And knew her not, till she had 
brought forth her firstborn son, 
and he called his name Jesus. 

2 Now when * Jesus was bom in 
Bethlehem of Judaea, in the days 
of Herod the king, behold, there 
came Wise men from the East to 
Jerasalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is bom 
King of the Jews ? for we have seen 
his Star in the East, and are come 
to worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard 
these thiiuis, he was troubled, and 
all Jerusalem with him. 



1881 

16 and Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 
band of Mary, of whom was born 
Jesus, who is caUed Christ. 

17 So all the generations from A- 
braham unto David are fourteen 
generations ; and from David un- 
to the 1 carrying away to Babylon 
fourteen generations ; and from 
the 1 carrying away to Babylon 
unto the Christ fourteen genera- 
tions. 

18 Now the 2i)ii-tii Sof Jesus 
Christ was on this wise : When 
his mother Mary had been be- 
trothed to Joseph, before they 
came together she was found 
with child of the ^Holy Ghost. 

IS And Joseph her husband, being 
a righteous man, and not willing 
to make her a public example, 
was minded to put her awaypri- 

20 vUy. But when he thought on 
these thuigs, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeared imto him in 
a dream, saying, Joseph, thou 
son of David, fear not to take 
unto thee Mary thy wife: for 
that which is ^ conceived in her 

21 is of the Holy Ghost. And she 
shall bring forth a son ; and thou 
shaltcallhisname Jesus; for it is 
he that shall save his people from 

22 then- sins. Now all this is come 
to pass, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Lord 
through the prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, the virgin shall be 

with chUd, and shall bring 

forth a son, 

And they shall call his name 

"Immanuel; 

which is, bemg interpreted, God 

21 with us. And Joseph ai-ose from 

his sleep, and did as the angel of 

the Lord commanded him, and 

25 took Tmto him his wife; and 

knew her not till she had brought 

forth a son: and he called his 

name Jesus. 

2 Now when Jesus was bom 

m Bethlehem of Juda;a in the 

days of Herod the king, behold, 

^wise men from the east came 

2 to Jerusalem, sayiug, ^ Where 
is he that is bom King of the 
Jews ? for we saw his star in the 
east, and are come to worship 

3 hun. And when Herod the 
king heard it, he was troubled, 
and aU Jerusalem with him. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 



16 'Iaic©/3 8e eyivvr)(Te tov ^Icoafjcf) tov avBpa 
yiapias, (^ ^s iyfvvrjQj] ^Irjaovs 6 Xtyofifvos 

XpiCTTOS. 

17 llcKrai ovp al yevfol awo ^A^paap. fcos 
Aa/3iS yevfol beKaria-a-apes' koI citto Aa^iS 
fas Trjs fieroiKeaias BajSvKcovos yeveal 8eKa- 
Tfcrcrapfs' Koi otto ttjs fieroiKealas Ba^vXavos 
€a>s TOV XptoTov yei'eal BeKarecrcrapes. 

18 Tov Se 'lT)<rov* XpioToii ^ y^wtiotis^ ovras * Marg. om. 'IijtroiJ 
rjv. iiVTjaTfvdeLO-rjs ^Ap^ r^r fi7]Tpos avTOV ^ yivecns 
Mapias T(o 'l(o<Ti^<p, nplv rj trvveXdelv av- om. yap 

Tovs, evpidrj iv yaa-rpl txovaa (k Hvevfiaros 

19 'Ayi'ov. 'l<ocrri(j> Se o avrjp avTTJs, tUaios 
av, Kol p.^ 6e\(ov avr^v Trapaheiypariaai, 

20 i^ov\rj6i] Xadpa aTToXvo-ot avTrjv. ravra 8i 
avToii (vdvprfdfVToe, l8ov, ayyeXos Kvpiov 
HOT ovap ((j)dirr} avrm, Xeycov, 'Ltucrr/C^, vlos 
Aafiid, p,f) cpo^rjdrjs irapaXa^elv Mapta/x rfjv 
yvvalicd trov' to yap eV avr^ yevvrjOev eK 

21 Uvevp-OTOS fOTiv 'Ayiov. Tf^erai de viov, koi 
KctXetTfis TO ovop.a avTov Irjaoiiv' avTos yap 
(T(0(Tft. TOV \abv avTov otto Tav dfiapriatv 

22 avTa>v. tovto Be oXov yiyovfv, Iva ttXj;- 
pco6^ TO prjdev vwo tov Kvpiov dia tov npo- 

23 (})i]tov, XeyovTos, 'iSou, ?) napdevos iv yacrrpX 
e^ei Koi Te^eTai vlov, /cat KoXeaovai* to 
ovopa avTOv ''Epp.avovjjX, o eaTi p.(6fpp.r}- 

24 vevopevov, Meff ^p,av 6 Oeos, SieytpOcls^ ^ hyepOeU 
df 6 'lco<rfj(P aTTO TOV virvov fTToirja-ev us 
TrpocTfTa^ev aurcu 6 ayyeXos Kvpiov' Koi 

25 7rapeXa/3e tt)i' yvvaiKa avTov, Koi ovk. iyi- 

vaxTKfv avTTjv eas ov eTtKe tov* vlov awrfis ^ om. tov 
fhv irpwToTOKOv"' Koi e/coXfcre to ovopa av- ^ om. a^Jr^j Thv irpunb- 
Tov 'IH20YN. '■°'f°'' 

2 Tov be 'l^croO yevvijGevTos ev BrjffXeep, ttjs 
'lovBaias, ev ripepais 'HpcoSou tov ^atriXeas, 
l8ov, p,ayot, aTTO avaroXwv TrapeyivovTO eis 

2 'lepocroXvpa, Xiyom-es, Ilov eaTlv 6 Texdels 
^acriXevs Tav 'lovdaicov ; eldopev yap avToii 
TOV doTfpa ev ttj dvaToXfj, Ka\ T]Xdop,ev Trpocr- 

3 KvvrjcraiavTci. aKovcras Be'UpcoBrjs 6 ^acriXevs 
eTapd)(6r], Kal Tracra 'lepoaoXvpa per avToii. 



S, MATTHEW 11. 4—15. 



1611 

4 And when he had gathered all 
the chief Priests and Scribes of 
the people together, he demanded 
of them where Chi'ist should be 
born. 

5 And they said unto him, In 
Bethlehem of Judaea: For thus it 
is written by the Proiihet ; 

G *And thou Bethlehem in the 
land of Juda art not the least 
among the Princes of Juda : for 
out of thee shall come a Gover- 
nor, that shall II rule my people 
Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had pri\'ily 
called the Wise men, enquired of 
them diligently what time the Star 
appeared : 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
and said. Go, and search diligently 
for the young child, and when ye 
have found him, bring me word 
again, that I may come and worship 
him also. 

9 When they had heard the King, 
they departed, and lo, the Star 
which they saw in the East, went 
before them, till it came and stood 
over where the yomig child was. 

10 When they saw the Star, they 
rejoiced with exceedmg gi-eat joy. 

11 ir And when they were come 
into the house, they saw the young 
child with Mary his mother, and 
fell down, and worshipped hun : 
and when they had opened their 
treasui'es, they II presented unto him 
gifts, gold, and frankincense, and 
myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God in 
a dream, that they should not re- 
turn to Herod, they departed into 
their own country another way. 

13 And when they were departed, 
behold, the Angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth to Joseph in a dream, 
saying, Arise and take the yomig 
child, and his mother, and flee 
into Egypt, and be thou there mitil 
I bring thee word : for Herod will 
seek the young child, to destroy 
him. 

14 When he arose, he took the 
young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt : 

15 And was there until the death 
of Herod, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord by 
the Prophet, sayuig, * Out of Egypt 
have I called my son. 



1881 

4 And gathering together all the 
chief lu'iests and scribes of the 
people, he mquired of them 
where the Christ should be bom. 

5 And they said mito him, Li 
Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus 
it is wi-itten i by the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, laud of 

Judah, 
Art in no wise least among 

the prmces of Judah : 
For out of thee shall come 

forth a governor, 
Which shaU. be shepherd of my 

peoi^le Israel. 

7 Then Herod privily caUed the 
2 wise men, and learned of them 
carefully ^what time the star 

8 appeared. And he sent them to 
Bethlehem, and said. Go and 
search out carefully concerning 
the young child; and when ye 
have foiuid lilm, brmg nie word, 
that I also may come and wor- 

9 shij) him. And they, having 
heard the king, went their way ; 
and lo, the star, which they 
saw in the east, went before 
them, till it came and stood 
over where the young chUd 

10 was. And when they saw the 
star, they rejoiced with exceed- 

11 mg great joy. And they came 
into the house and saw the 
young child with Maiy his 
mother ; and they fell down 
and worshipped him ; and open- 
ing theii- treasures they offered 
unto him gifts, gold and frauk- 

12 incense and myrrh. And being 
warned of God in a dream that 
they should not retiu-n to Herod, 
they departed into their own 
country another way. 

13 Now when they were departed, 
behold, an angel of the Lord 
appeareth to Joseph in a dream, 
saying. Arise and take the yomig 
child and his mother, and flee in- 
to Egypt, and be thou there luitil 
I tell thee : for Herod will seek 
the young chUd to destroy him. 

14 And he arose and took the young 
ehUd and his mother by night, 

15 and departed into Egj^pt; and 
was there luitU the death of 
Herod : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Lord 
thi'ough the prophet, saying. Out 
of Egypt did I caU my son. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 



1 Kai (Tvvayayap iravras tovs apxtfpfis Kai 
ypanfiarels rov \aov, iTrvvdavero nap avrau 

5 1T0V 6 Xpicrros yivvciTcu. ol Se dirov avrc^, 
'Ev Br^dXeffi TTJs lov8atas' ovroo yap yeypajr- 

6 rai 8i.a rov 7rpo(j)i]Tov, Kai crv BrjdXeep, yrj 

lov8a, ov8ap,as fKn^^ia-nj ei ev rols ''jye- 
fioaiv 'louSa' eK aov yap i^eXevcrerac rjyov- 
pevos, ocTTts TTOLpavel rov Xaov pov rov 

7 ^IcrparjX. Tore 'Updbrjs, Xc'iBpa KoXeaas tovs 
payovs, rjKpl^Qiae trap avraiv tov xP'^"^^ 

8 TOV (paivopei'ov do'Tepos. Kai Trfpyj/as av- 
Tovs els Br]dXeep eiTre, UopevdevTes aKpijSas 
(^eTc'iaaTe Trepi tov Traidiov' iirav he evprjTe, 
UTrayyeiXaTe poi, ontos Kctyco eXdav TrpoaKv- 

9 prjaco avT(3. ol de ciKovaavTes tov ^aaiXean 
eTTopevQrjcrav' kol l8ov, 6 ao'TTjp, ov eldov ev 
Trj civaToXfj, Trpofjyev avTovs, eais eX6u)V eart] 

10 eivav(a ov ijv to naidlov. IhovTes 8e tov 
dcTTepa, e-)(apr](Tav x^pav peyaXrjv a-(f)68pa. 

11 Kai eXdovTes els Trjv oiKiav, eldov* to nai- 
8iov peTci Mapias Trjs prjTpos avTov, Koi 
TTeaovTes TrpoaeKvi/rjaav avTco, Kai avoi^avTes 
TOVS drjcravpovs avTciv TvpocrriveyKav avrS 

12 bcopa, xpvcrov koi Xi^avov Kai a-pvpvav. Kai 
XprjpnTKrdevTes kut ovap pi) dvaKdp\l^ai 
TTpos 'HpciSriv, St' ciXXris 68ov dvexcipfja-av 
els TTjv x<^P'^^ avTU)V. 

13 ^ Kvax<i>p'r]0'di'TU)V he avTav, Ihov, uyyeXos 
Kvpiov (paiveTai Kar ovap tco 'icoaijcf), Xeycov, 
^Eyepdels 7rapaAa/3e to Traihiov kuI ttjv prjTepa 
avTOv, Kai (jievye els A'lyvTTTOV, Kai 'laOi eKel 
eas av enrco aoi' peXXei yap 'Upcohris ^rjTelv 

U TO naihiov, tov oTroXecrai avTo. 6 he eyepdels 
TrapeXa^e to iraihlov Kai ttjv prjTepa avTOv 

15 vvKTos, Kai dvex<^pW^^ f'^ Atyvrrrov, Kai ^v 
eKei ea>s Trjs TeXevTrjs Upahov' tva TrXr^pcodij 
TO prjdev vTTo tov Kvpiov hia Toii npofprJTOv, 
XeyovTos, E^ A lyvnTov eKoXeaa tov viov pov. 



S. MATTHEW II. 16— III. 5. 



1611 

16 IT Then Herod, when he saw 
that he was mocked of the Wise 
men, was exceeding wroth, and 
sent forth, and slew all the childi-en 
that were in Bethlehem, and m all 
the coasts thereof, from two years 
old and under, according to the 
time, which he had diligently en- 
quired of the Wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by * Jeremy the Pro- 
phet, saying, 

18 In Eama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
and great mourning, Rachel weep- 
ing/or her chilch-en, and would not 
be comforted, because they are not. 

19 ^ But when Hei'od was dead, 
behold, an Angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth in a dieam to Joseph in 
Egypt, 

20 Saying, Ai'ise, and take the 
young child and his mother, and go 
into the land of Israel : for they are 
dead which sought the young child's 
Ufe. 

21 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that Arche- 
laus did reign in Judfca in the room 
of his father Herod, he was afraid 
to go thither : notwithstanding, be- 
ing warned of God in a dream, he 
tiu-ned aside into the parts of Gali- 
lee: 

23 And he came and dwelt in a 
city called Nazareth, that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the Prophets, He shall be called a 
Nazarene. 

3 In those days came *John 
the Baptist, preaclung in the wilder- 
ness of Judsea, 

2 And saying. Repent ye : for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken 
of by the Prophet Esaias, saying, 
*The voice of one crying in the 
wUderness, Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and a 
leathern gii-dle about his loins, and 
his meat was locusts and wild 
honey. 

5 Then went out to him Jerasalem, 
and aU Judaea, and all the region 
round about Jordan, 



1881 

16 Then Herod, when he saw that 
he was mocked of the i wise men, 
was exceeding wi-oth, and sent 
forth, and slew all the male chil- 
dren that were in Bethlehem, 
and in aU the borders thereof, 
from two years old and mider, 
according to the time which he 
had carefully learned of the 

17 iwise men. Then was fulfilled 
that which was spoken 2 by Je- 
remiah the prophet, saying, 

18 A voice was heard in Ramah, 
Weeping and great mourning, 
Rachel weeping for her chil- 
dren; 

And she would not be com- 
forted, because they are 
not. 

19 But when Herod was dead, 
behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth in a dream to Joseph in 

20 Egyi)t, saying, Arise and take 
the yoimg child and his mother, 
and go into the land of Israel: 
for they are dead that sought 

21 the young child's life. And he 
arose and took the young child 
and his mother, and came into 

22 the land of Israel. But when he 
heard that Archelaus was reign- 
ing over Judaea in the room of 
his father Herod, he was afraid 
to go thither ; and being warned 
of God in a dream, he withdrew 

23 into the parts of Galilee, and 
came and dwelt in a city called 
Nazareth : that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken ^ by the 
prophets, that he should be call- 
ed a Nazarene. 

3 And in those days cometh 
John the Baptist, preaching in 

2 the wilderness of Judasa, saying. 
Repent ^e ; for the kingdom of 

3 heaven is at hand. For this is 
he that was sjioken of ^ by Isaiah 
the prophet, saying. 

The voice of one crying in the 

wilderness. 
Make ye ready the way of the 

Lord, 
Make his paths straight. 

4 Now John himself had his rai- 
ment of camel's hair, and a lea- 
thern gu"dle about his loins ; and 
his food was locusts and wild 

5 honey. Then went out unto him 
Jerusalem, and all Judsea, and all 
the region i-ound about Jordan ; 



EYArrBAiON KATA MAT0AION. 



16 7-oTf 'HpciSrjs, t'Scot- oTi fvcrraix^'] ^'^^ '''^^ 
ficiycov, €dv[j.(odrj Xiav, Koi aTToaTflXas aveTKe 
TTOvras Toiis Traidas roiis iv Tiir)ffKee[j, Koi ev 
Tvacn Tois opiois avTtjs, utto dieTovs Koi ku- 
rcare'po), Kara top xP^^o^ oj/ rjKpL^axre irapa 

17 TU)V p,ciya)v. t6t( fTrXrjpmdrj to pr]Oev viro^ ^ Sia 

18 'lepf/xi'ov* Toi) 7rpo(f)j]rov, XeyovTos, 4>ci)i'r) eV 

'Pap.a rjKOixrdri, OpTJvos Kal^ KXavdfios Ka\ " om. 6prji>o^ Kal 

oBvpp.bs nokvs, 'PaxTjX KXalovaa ra reKva 

avTris, Koi ovk rjdeXe TvapaKXrjOrjvai., on ovk 
10 etVt. TfXevTi](ravTos 8e tov 'H/xbSov, tSov, 

ayyfXos Kvpiov Kar ovap (jialverai rco Iw- 
£0 (rrj(f) iv AtyvTrro), Xiywv, 'Eyep^ety napaXa^e 

TO iraiBiov Koi Trjv prjrepa avTov, Kal iropevov 

els yfji' 'lo-pajfX* Tedvi]Ka(Tt. yap ol ^rjTovvTes 

21 Trjv '^vx^jv TOV naiSiov. 6 fie eyepdeis Trape- 
Xa/3e TO Traiblov koi ti)v p.r]Tepa avTOv, /cat 

22 ^Xdev els yrjv 'icrparfX. oKovaas 8e oti 'Apxf- 
Xaos /SacrtXeu'et eVt Tijs 'lovBalas uvtI 'Hpd- 
tov TOV TTOTpus avTov, e(f}o^rj0r] eKel arrfX- 
Beiv' ;^p7;p,aTicr^etS fie KaT ovap, avex'^pfjo'fv 

23 els Ta p.epr} Trjs TaXcXalas, Kal iXdav kutco- 
Kr](T(v els TToXiv Xeyofxivrjv Na^aped' b-rrcos 
TrXrjpadiJ to prjdev 8ia tmv 7rpo(f)r]Tcov oti 
Nafajpaioff KXr]dr](reTai. 

3 'El* 8e TOLS Tjixepais eKeivais napaylveTai 
^Icoavvrjs 6 ^anTicrTr'js, Krjpvcrcrcov iv Trj eprifia 

2 TTJs 'lovSaias, Kal^ Xiyav, MeTavoe'iTe' ijyyiKe i om. Kal 

3 yap t) ^aaiXeia tcov ovpavwv, ovtos yap 
icTTiv 6 pr]6e\s viro^ 'Ho-aiou* tov 7rpo(pi]~ - Sii 
TOV, XeyovTos, ^covrj (ioavTos iv Trj ipijpcc, 

' ET0ip.axraT€ ttjv 68ov Kvplov' evdeias ttoi- 
i etre Tas Tpij3ovs avTOv. avTOS 8e o l(o- 

dvvTjs etxe to evdvp.a avTov dno Tpix^v 

Kap.TjXov, Ka\ ^covrjv 8epp,aTiVT]v irepX ttjv 

d(r(f)vv avTov' ^ Se Tpo(^f] avTov rjv atcpi- 
5 5ey KOI iieXt aypiov. Tore i^eiropeveTo 

TTpos avTov 'lepoaoXvpa Ka\ Tvaaa r] lov- 

Baia Ka\ iracra rj 7repix<>>pos tov 'lopbavov' 

1—5 



10 



S. MATTHEW III. 6— IV. 3. 



1611 

6 And were baptized of liim in 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

7 H But when he saw many of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his 
Baptism, he said mito them, * ge- 
neration of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
II meet for repentance. 

9 And think not to say within 
yourselves, *We have Abraham to 
our father: For I say unto you, 
that God is able of these stones to 
raise up children imto Abraham. 

10 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : * There- 
fore every tree which bringeth not 
forth good fruit, is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

11 *I indeed baptize you with 
water unto repentance: but he 
that cometh after me, is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not 
worthy to bear, he shall baptize you 
with the holy Ghost, and with fire. 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
he will throughly purge his floor, 
and gather his wheat into the 
gamer : but will bum up the chaff 
with unquenchable fire. 

13 II *Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan, unto John, to be 
baptized of him : 

14 But John forbade him, saying, 
I have need to be baptized of thee, 
and comest thou to me ? 

15 And Jesus answering, said vmto 
him. Suffer it to be so now : for thus 
it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- 
ness. Then he suffered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was bap- 
tized, went up straightway out of 
the water: and lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him, and he saw 
the Spirit of God descending Mke a 
dove, and lighting upon him. 

17 And lo, a voice from heaven, 
saying. This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 

4 Then was * Jesus led up of 
the Spirit into the wilderness, to be 
tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty 
days and forty nights, he was after- 
ward an hungred. 

3 And when the tempter came to 
him, he said. If thou be the son of 
God, command that these stones 
be made bread. 



1881 

6 and they were baptized of him 
in the river Jordan, confessing 

7 their sins. But when he saw 
many of the Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees coming to his baptism, 
he said unto them. Ye offspring 
of vipers, who warned you to flee 

8 from the wrath to come ? Bring 
forth therefore fruit worthy of 

9 1 repentance: and think not to 
say within yourselves. We have 
Abraham to our father : for I say 
unto you, that God is able of 
these stones to raise up children 

10 unto Abraham. And even now 
is the axe laid unto the root of 
the trees: every tree therefore 
that bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast in- 

11 to the fire. I indeed baptize you 
2 with water unto repentance: 
but he that cometh after me is 
mightier than I, whose shoes I 
am not * worthy to bear : he shall 
baptize you ^ with the Holy Ghost 

12 and tcith fire: whose fan is in his 
hand, and he will thi-oughly 
cleanse his threshing-floor ; and 
he will gather his wheat into the 
gamer, but the chaff he willbm-n 
up with unquenchable fire. 

13 Then cometh Jesus from Gali- 
lee to the Jordan imto John, to 

14 be baptized of him. But John 
would have hindered him, say- 
ing, I have need to be baptized 
of thee, and comest thou to me ? 

15 But Jesus answering said unto 
him. Suffer * it now : for thus it 
becometh us to fuMl all right- 
eousness. Then he sufferethhim. 

16 And Jesus, when he was bap- 
tized, went up straightway from 
the water: and lo, the heavens 
were opened ^ mito him, and he 
saw the Spirit of God descend- 
ing as a dove, and coming upon 

17 him ; and lo, a voice out of the 
heavens, saying, ^This is my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. 

4 Then was Jesus led up of the 
Spirit into the wilderness to be 

2 tempted of the devil. And when 
he had fasted forty days and 
forty nights, he afterward hmi- 

3 gered. And the tempter came 
and said unto him, If thou art 
the Son of God, command that 
these stones become ^ bread. 



EYArrEAION RATA MAT0AION. 11 



6 Koi e^aTTTi^ovTO iv tS 'lopBdvij^ vtt avrov, ^ add irorafi^ 

7 f^o^oXoyovfiffoi ras afiaprlas avTwv. t8a>v 
Se TToXXovff Tciv ^apuraicop koi 'S,a88ovKaLcov 
(pXoptvovs €7ri TO paiTTKrpa avrov, enrev 
avTo'is, TewTipara fxiSuwv, tls vmSei^ev 
vpiv (f)vy(iv dno Ttjs peWovar]: opyfjs ; 

8 rroir](TaT€ ovv Kapiroiis d^iovs* rfjs peTavoias' * Kapirhv &^ioi> 

9 Koi prj do^rjTe \4yeiv iv eavrols, Tlarepa 
e^opev Tov 'A^padp' Xeyo) yap vpiv on 
dvvaTai 6 Qeos en rmv Xidcov rovroyv iytlpat 

10 TeKva TW 'A^paap. rjdr) Se Kal^ ?) d^ivr] ^ om. kuI 
rrpos Trjv pi^av rav tevSpatv Kflrai' rrdv ovv 

bivbpOV prj TTOloilV KapTTOV KuXbv (KKOTTTeTat, 

11 KoL fls TTvp /SaXXerai, eyw pev ^aTTTi^co 
vpas iv vdoTi eis peravoiav' o fie oTTiaco pov 
ipxopevos la-xvpoTfpos pov icrriv, ov ovk 
elpl luavos ra virohr^para ^acTTCKraC avros 
vpas ^aTTTl(rei iv Uvevparc 'Ayico koi jrvpi, 

12 ov TO TTTVOV iv TTf X^'-P'- O^TOV, KOI BlOKoda- 

piti TTjv aXava avroii, koi avvd^ei rov (tItov 
avToii fls TTjv diro6rjKr]v, to fie axvpov Kara- 
Kavaei Trvpl do'^iaTa. 

13 Tore TTapaylverai 6 'irjaovs aTro rrjs TaXt- 
Xaias eTTt tov lopdavrjv rrpos rov 'icodvvrjv, 

14 TOv fiaiTTtcrdrivat, inr avrov. 6 fie 'ladvvrjs 
8ieK<o\vtv avrov, Xeycov, 'Eyai xpf^f^^ ^X^ 
viro (TOV jSan-riardfjvat, Kal a-v f'pxu '^pos pe ; 

15 dnoKpidiis fie 6 ^Iqaovs enre irpos avrov, 
"Acjies dpri' ovra yap irpiwov iarlv i^plv 
TrXrjpwcrai, jracrav diKaioavvijv. rore a(liir]aiv 

16 avTov. Koi ^aTTTicrdels o Irjcrovs dve^q ev- 
diis dnb Toil vdaros' Kal l8ov, dveoixdrja-av 

avT^^ ol ovpavol, Ka\ fi8e ro Hvtvpa roii " Marg. om. avTif 
0eoO Kara^alvov cJcrel TrepLarepav koi ipxo- 

17 pevov eV avrov. koi l8ov, (ficovrj iK rav 
ovpavav, Xiyovaa, Ovros iariv 6 vlos pov 6 
dyanrjTos, iv a> fvboKrjcra. 

4 Tore 6 'iqaovs dv^x^l *'f ''"'?*' fprjpov 
VTTO rov Ilvevparos, Tretpaadrjvai, vtto tov 

2 bia^oXov. Kai vrjoTeva-as rjpipas Tfaaa- 
paKovra Kal vvKras recra-apaKovra, vcrrtpov 

3 iirfiva<re. Kal 7rpoa-(Xda>v avrw^ o Tret- ^ OJn. aiin^ 
pd^cov fiirev^, Et vlos ei rov Geov, tlTre 2 ^^^ ai/ru} 
iva ol Xidoi oiiTOi aproi yevoavrai, 

1—6 



12 



S. MATTHEW IV. 4—18. 



1611 

4 But lie answered, and said, It is 
written, *Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him up 
into the holy City, and setteth him 
on a pumacle of the Temple, 

6 And saith unto him. If thou be 
the Son of God, cast thyself down : 
For it is written, *He shall give 
his Angels charge concerning thee, 
and iu their hands they shall bear 
thee up, lest at any time thou dash 
thy foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said imto Imn, It is wi'it- 
ten agam, *Thou shalt not temjjt 
the Lord thy God. 

8 Again the Devil taketh him up 
into an exceeding high mountain, 
and sheweth him all the kingdoms 
of the world, and the glory of them : 

9 And saith imto him. All these 
things will I give thee, if thou wilt 
fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him. 
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is 
wi'itten, *Thou shalt worshii) the- 
Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve. 

11 Then the devil leaveth him,' 
and behold. Angels came and minis- 
tered unto hiai. 

12 H * Now when Jesus had heard 
that John was H cast into prison, he 
departed into GaUlee. 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came 
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is 
upon the Sea coast, iu the borders 
of Zabulon and Nephthali : 

14 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the Prophet, 
saying, 

15 * The land of Zabulon, and the 
land of Nephthali, by the way of 
the Sea beyond Jordan, Gahlee of 
the Gentiles: 

16 The people which sat in dark- 
ness, saw great light : and to them 
which sat in the region and shadow 
of death, Hght is sprimg uji. 

17 ',\ *From that time Jesus be- 
gan to preach, and to say. Repent, 
for the kuigdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

18 II * And Jesus walking by the 
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, 
Simon, called Peter, and Andi-ew 
his brother, casting a net into the 
Sea (for they were fishers.) 



1881 

•1 But he answered and said. It is 
written, Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth 

5 of God. Then the devil taketh 
him into the holy city ; and he 
set him on the ^ pumacle of the 

6 temple, and saith unto him. If 
thou art the Son of God, cast 
thyself down : for it is wi'itten, 

He shall give his angels charge 

concerning thee : 
And on their hands they shall 

bear thee up. 
Lest haply thou dash thy foot 

against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is 
wi-itten,Thou shalt not tempt the 

8 Lord thy God. Again, the devil 
taketh him mito an exceeding 
high mountain, and sheweth him 
all the kingdoms of the world, 

9 and the glory of them ; and he said 
imto him. All these things wUl I 
give thee, if thou wUt fall down 

10 and worship me. Then saith Je- 
sus unto him, Get thee hence, 
Satan: for it is written. Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
and him only shalt thou serve. 

11 Then the de\Tl leaveth him; and 
behold, angels came and minis- 
tered unto him. 

12 Now when he heard that John 
was delivered up, he withdi-ew 

13 into Galilee ; and leaving Naza- 
reth, he came and dwelt in Ca- 
pernaum, which is by the sea, 
in the borders of Zebulun and 

14 NaphtaU: that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken '^hj 
Lsaiah the jirophet, saying, 

15 The land of Zebulun and the 

land of Naphtah, 
^Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 
Galilee of the ^ Gentiles, 

16 The people which sat in dark- 

ness 
Saw a great light, 
And to them which sat in the 

region and shadow of death, 
To them did Ught sin-mg up. 

17 From that time began Jesus to 
preach, and to say, Eepeut ye ; for 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

18 And walking by the sea of GaU- 
lee, he saw two brethren, Simon 
who is called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, castmg a net into 
the sea; for they were fishers. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 13 



i 6 8e aTTOKpidfls fine, TeypaTrrac, Ovk eir 
cipToi povo} ^^aerai^ avdpcoTTOs, dXX' eVt ''"" " 
TTavrl prjpaTt eKTropevopeva 8ia aroparos 

5 Qeov. TOTS TrapaXap^dvei axirov 6 bia^oKos 

(Is TTjv ay lav ttoXiv, Kal \!<rTT](riv'* avrov eVt i<JTrj<T€v 

6 TO TTTepvyLOV tov Upov, /cat Xeyet avT(3, Et 
vlos el TOV Oeov, ^aXe aeavTov Karco' yi- 
ypawTai yap ort Tots' dyyeXois avTov evT€- 
Xeirat Trepl aov, Koi iiii. ;^etpc3j' dpovai ae, 
pt]TroTe irpocTKO'^rjs irpos \idov tov iroha 

7 crov, e(f)r] avTca 6 'irja-ovs, ndXiv yiypair- 
Tai, Ovk eKneipaaeis Kvpiov tov Qeov aov, 

a TToXiv TrapaXap^avei avTov 6 Sta/3oXos (Is 

opos v^lrriXov Xtav, Kal BeiKwaiv avTco ndaas 

Tus ^acriXeias Toii Kocrpov koi ttjv 86^av 
9 avTcov, Ka\ Xiyei.^ avT(3, TaiiTa TrdvTa aot. ' elirev 

10 Sco'cro), ectv Tveawv TvpocrKwrjCTrfs poi. tots 
Xeyei ovtS o Irjcroiis, 'YTvaye, 'EaTava yi- 
ypaTTTai yap, Kvpiov tov Qeov aov irpocrKv- 

11 vrjcreis, KoX avT<a povat XaTpevcreis. Tore 
d(f)ir]aiv avTov 6 Bia^oXos' Kal t8ov, ayyeXoi 
TrpoaTfXdov Kal 8ir]K6vovv uvtS. 

J2 'AKOvaas 8e 6 'I-qcrovs*^ on 'ladumjs vra- ^ om. 6 'l-rjaoui 
13 pe86dt], dvex(opT](rev els ttjv TaXiXalav' Kal 

KaTaXnrav ttjv 'Ha^aped, eXdwv KaTcoKrjcrev 

els KaTrepvaovp ttjv irapadaXaa-alav, iv 
U oplois Za^ovXav Kal l>!e(f)daXeip' tva nXrj- 

poidfj TO prjdev 8ia 'Haatav"^ tov 7rpo<jii]TOv, 
15 XeyovTos, Tfj Za^ovXmv Kal yrj 'Ne(fidaXeLp, 

686v daXdacrris, Tvepav tov 'lop8dvov, FaXi- 
1(3 Xala t<2)V edvav, 6 Xaos 6 Kadtjpevos iv 

(TKOTei elde (f)ms peya, Kal to2s Kadrjpivois 

ev X<^P? '^'^' c'^'i? BavaTov, (jias dvereiXev 

avTOis. 

17 Atto TOTe Tjp^aTO o Irjaovs Krjpvaaetv Kal 
Xeyeiv, Merai'oeire' rjyyiKe yap rj ^acriXeia 
Tcov ovpavSv. 

18 UepiTj-aTciv 8e 6 'Irierovs'^ Trapa ttjv 6d- ^ om. 6 'Ii/(roOs 
Xaaaav ttjs TaXiXalas elde 8vo a8eX(f)ovs, 

'2ipoi>va TOV Xeyopevov UeTpov, Kal 'Av8peav 
TOV d8eX(pov avTOv, ^dXXovTas dp(f)i^Xrj- 
(TTpov els Ti)v 6dXacr<Tav' rjaav yap aXteiy. 



14 



S. MATTHEW IV. 19— V. 11. 



1611 

19 And be saith unto them, Follow 
me : aud I will make you fishers of 
men. 

20 And they straightway left their 
nets, aud foUowed him. 

21 And gomg on from thence, he saw 
other two brethren, James the Son of 
Zebedee, and John bis brother, in a 
ship with Zebedeetheu-father,mend- 
ing their nets : and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left the 
ship and their father, aud followed 
him. 

23 51 And Jesus went about all 
Galilee, teaching in their Syna- 
gogues, and preaching the Gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing aU 
manner of sickness, and all manner 
of disease among the people. 

24 And his fame went throughout 
aU Syria: and they brought imto 
him all sick people that were taken 
with divers diseases and torments, 
and those which were possessed 
with devils, and those which were 
lunatick, and those that had the 
palsy, and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great 
multitudes of people, from Gahlee, 
and from Decapolis, and from Jeini- 
salem, and from Judsea, and from 
beyond Jordan. 

5 And seeing the multitudes, he 
went up mto a mountain: and when he 
was set, his disciples came unto him. 

2 And he opened his mouth, and 
taught them, saying, 

3 * Blessed are the poor in spirit : 
for theirs is the kmgdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn: 
for they shall be comforted. 

5 * Blessed are the meek : for they 
shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hun- 
ger and thu-st after righteousness : 
* for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: for 
they shall obtain mercy. 

8 * Blessed are the pure in heart : 
for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for 
they shall be called the children of 
God. 

10 'Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness' sake : 
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and perse- 
cute you, and shall say 



1881 

19 And he saith imto them. Come ye 
after me, and I will make you 

20 fishers of men. And they straight- 
way left the nets, and followed 

21 him. And going on from thence 
he saw other two brethren, 
1 James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in the boat 
with Zebedee their father, mend- 
ing their nets; and he called 

22 them. And they straightway left 
the boat and their father, and 
foUowed him. 

23 Aud 2 Jesus went about in 
all Galilee, teaching in their 
synagogues, and prcachuig the 
3 gospel of the kmgdom, and 
healing aU manner of dis- 
ease and aU manner of sick- 

24 ness among the people. And 
the report of him went forth 
into all Syria : and they brought 
unto him all that were sick, 
holden with divers diseases 
and torments, ^possessed with 
devils, and epileptic, and pal- 
sied ; and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great 
midtitudes from Galilee and 
Decapolis and Jerasalem and 
Judaea and/;o»i beyond Jordan. 

5 And seeing the multitudes, he 
went up into the moimtain : and 
when be had sat down, his dis- 

2 ciples came imto htm: and he 
opened his mouth and taught 
them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : 
for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

4 6 Blessed are they that mourn : 
for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek : for they 
shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they that hunger 
and thu-st after righteousness : 
for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful; for 
they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure iu heart : 
for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : 
for they shall be called sons of 
God. 

10 Blessed are they that- have 
been persecuted for righteous- 
ness' sake: for theii-s is the 

11 kingdom of heaven. Blessed are 
ye when men shall reproach 
you, and persecute you, and say 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT^AION. 1-5 



19 Koi Xe'yet avro'is, Aevre onia-co /xov, koi. 

20 TTotJ/o-ca vfxas dXuls dvdpcincov. oi Se fv- 
6fcos d(f)evTes to. Si'/crva ijKoXovdria-av avra. 

21 Koi npo^as iKilOtv, elbev aXXovs 8vo aSeX- 
(povs, 'laKto^ov Tov Tov Ze^eSat'ov km 'iwai/- 
vr]v TOV d8e\(f)ov avrov, iv tw TrXot'cp /xera 
Ze^fdaiov TOV Trarpos avTav, KaTapTiCovTUS^ 

22 ra SiKTva aurcoi'* koi eKoKea-ev avTOVs. ol 
8e €vdia>s d(f)evTes to irXo'iov koi tov iraTepa 
avTcov rjKoXovdrja-av aOrco. 

23 Kal TTipifiy^v oXriv -n^v ToXiXaiayS 6 'Ir]- 8 ^^ S\-q ry Ta\i\ai(} 
o-ovs^ StSao-KO)!/ €V Ta'is avvaycoyals avTWV, » Marg. om. 6 lrj(roOs 
Kat KTjpvaa-av to evayyeXiov t^s jBaonXeias, 

KOI Ofpairevav irdaav voaov Koi irdaav p.a- 

24 XoKiav iv tw XaS. KoL dn^Xdev j ckoj) 
avTod els oX^v ttjv Svplav- koi TTpoarjveyKav 
auTcS irdvTas tovs KUKas exovTUS, TTOiKiXacs 

v6<Tois Ka\ ^aadvoii avvexoi^evovs, Kal^o lo om. k<xI 
8aip.oviCofifvovs, Ka\ (reXrjviaConevovs, Kal 

25 TrapaXvTiKOvs- kol fdepaireva-ev avTOvs.^ Kal 
i^KoXov0r}<Tav avTa o'xXoi iroXXol dno t^s 
TaXiXaias koI AeKOTroXeas Kal 'lepoaoXvuav 
Kal 'lov8aias Kal nipav tov 'lopddvov. ^ ^^ 

5 'l8a>v Se tovs oxXovs dve^tj fls to^ opos'^ 
Kal Kadia-avTOS avTov, rrpoafiXdov avT<f ol 

2 fxadrjTal avTov Kal dvoi^as to UTop-a avTOV, 
iblbaaKev avTOVs, Xiyav, ^ ^ 

3 Ma/capiot oi irraxol tw TTvevpaTi.' OTI av- 
Tav ia-Tiv rj /SacrtXeta Ta>v ovpavav. 

4 ^UaKdpioi oi Tvev6ovvTes' ore az5rol Tra- i Marg. transposes 
■ ^ ni verses 4, 5 

paKKr]6i]crovTai. 

5 MoKaptoi ol Ttpaiis' on aiiTol KXrjpovo- 
fi^a-ova-i TTJV yfjv. ^ ^ 

6 MaKapioi ol ireivoivTes Kal Bi-^avres Tr]V 
8iKaio<Tvvi]v' oTi avTol xopTaad^arovTat. 

7 MaKopiot ol iXe7]p.oves' on avrol iXerjdr]' 
crovrai. 

8 "MaKapioi 01 Kadapol tt) Kapbia' on avTol 
TOV Qfov oyJAOVTat. 

9 MaKapioi oi fiprjvoivoioi ort avTOi vtoi 
Qeov Kkr]6r)(T0VTai. 

10 MaKapioi oi tebi(oyp,fVoi evfKev biKaioav- 
vT]s' on avTciv i(TTiv i] ^aa-iXeia rav ov- 
pavav. 

U MaKapioi f(TT€, orav 6v€i8ia-<o- 

au> Vfias Kal 8ia>$o3cri, Kol fmacrt 



16 



S. MATTHEW V. 11—24. 



1611 
all manner of *evil against you 

* falsely for my sake. 

12 Eejoice, and be exceeding glad: 
for great is yoiu- reward in heaven : 
For so persecuted they the Prophets 
which were before you. 

13 ^f Ye are the salt of the earth : 

* But if the salt have lost his savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted ? It is 
thenceforth good for nothing, but 
to be cast out, and to be trodden 
under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. 
A city that is set on an hiU, cannot 
be hid. 

15 Neither do men * light a can- 
dle, and put it mider a H bushel : 
but on a candlestick, and it giveth 
Hglit unto aU that are in the house. 

16 Let your hght so shine before 
men, * that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your father 
which is in heaven. 

17 ^f Think not that I am come to 
destroy the law or the Prophets. I 
am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, * TiU 
heaven and earth i)ass, one jot or 
one tittle shall in no wise pass from 
the law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 * Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least conmiand- 
ments, and shall teach men so, he 
shall be called the least in the kmg- 
dom of heaven : but whosoever 
shall do, and teach them, the same 
shall be called great in the kingdom 
of heaven. 

20 For I say imto you, That except 
your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the Scribes and 
Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

21 H Ye have heai-d, that it was said 
il by them of old time, * Thou shalt 
not kill : and, Whosoever shall kiU, 
shaU be m danger of the judgment. 

22 But I say xinto you, that who- 
soever is angry with his brother 
without a cause, shall be in danger 
of the Judgment : and whosoever 
shall say to his brother, Eaca, shall 
be in danger of the comicU : but 
whosoever shall say, Thoti fool, 
shall be in danger of heU fire. 

23 Therefore if thou brmg thy 
gift to the altar, and there remem- 
berest that thy brother hath ought 
against thee : 

24 Leave there thy gift before the 



1881 

all manner of evU against you 

12 falsely, for my sake. Eejoice, and 
be exceeding glad: for great is 
your reward in heaven: for so 
persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you. 

13 Ye are the salt of the earth: 
but if the salt have lost its sa- 
vour, wherewith shall it be salt- 
ed? it is thenceforth good for 
nothing, but to be cast out and 

14 trodden under foot of men. Ye 
are the light of the world. A 
city set on a hill camiot be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a lamp, 
and put it under the bushel, but 
on the stand; and it shineth 
unto aU that are in the house. 

16 Even so let yoiir light shine 
before men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify 
yoiu" Father which is in heaven. 

17 Think not that I came to de- 
stroy the law or the prophets : I 
came not to destroy, but to ful- 

18 fil. For verily I say unto you, 
TiU heaven and earth pass away, 
one jot or one tittle shall in no 
wise pass away from the law, tiU 

19 aU things be accomplished. Who- 
soever therefore shall break one 
of these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so, shall be 
called least in the kingdom of 
heaven : but whosoever shall do 
and teach them, he shall be call- 
ed great in the kingdom of hea- 

20 ven. For I say unto you, that 
except your righteousness shall 
exceed the righteousness of the 
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
in no wise enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it was said 
to them of old tune. Thou shalt 
not kUl; and whosoever shall 
kUl shall be in danger of the 

22 judgement: but I say unto you, 
that every one who is angiy with 
his brother 1 shall be in danger 
of the judgement; and whoso- 
ever shall say to his brother, 
2 Eaca, shall be in danger of the 
council; and whosoever shall say, 
8 Thou fool, shall be in danger ^ of 

23 the^heUof fire. If therefore thou 
art offering thy gift at the altar, 
and there rememberest that thy 
brother hath aught against thee, 

24 leave there thy gift before the 



• Many 
ancient 
autho- 
rities 
insert 
without 
cause. 

2 An ex- 
pression 
of con- 
tempt. 

3 Or, 
MorcJi.a, 
Hebrew 
expres- 
sion of 
condem- 
nation. 

4Gr. 

itnio or 
into. 

5Gr. 

Gehenna 

ojfire. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0A1ON. 17 



irav TTOvrjpov p'qp.a^ Kad^ vjjlSv ■v//-fuSo/xfi'ot, ^ om. pTj/xa 

12 k'vfKev ffiov. x^^P^'''^ '^"'' ayaXkiaade, on 
6 fiiadbs Vjiav iroXvs iv rots ovpavots' 
ovTco yap eSico^ap tovs Trpocpijras rovs Trpo 
vp.aiv. 

13 'Yp.e'is eare to aXas rrjs yfjs' fuv S« to 
aXas p.(opavdf], iv t'ivl oXicrdrjaeTai ; eis 

ovdev la-xiiei- en, el fi^ pXrierivai^ €$co Kal* ' ^X-ne^f ^ om. Kai 

14 KaTairaTeladai viro Totv dvdpcoirav, r/xeiff 
fCTTe TO 0t5? Tov Kocrfxov' ov hvvaTai ttoXi? 

15 Kpv^TjvaL eTrdvco opovs K€LiJ,iin]' ovde Kaiovai 
XiiXfov Koi TiOiatriv avTov vivo tov p,68iov, 
aXX' eVi Trjv Xvxviav, Koi Xafinei iracn toIs 

It) iv Trj oIklu. OVTCO Xap-yl/'ctTQ) to (pas vp.u>v 
euTrpocrdev t(ov dvdpcoTTcov, oiras loaxriv 
vp.a>v TCI KaXa i'pya, koI ^o^icrcacrt tov tto- 
Tepa vp.av TOV iv to'is ovpavols. 

17 Mrj vofiLarjTe oti i)X6ov KaToXvcrai tov 
vofjLOv rj Toi/s Tvpocp^Tas' ovk ijX6ov Kara- 

18 Xvcrai dXXa nXTjpoiaaL. ap.r]v yap Xeyco 
vfuv, f'cos av napeXdj] 6 ovpavbs Ka\ rj y^, 
ttora tv fj p,la Kepaia ov p-r] TrapeXdrj otto 

19 TOV vopov, fcos av TvavTa yevrjTai. os eav ovv 
Xvcrrj p-lav Tcov ivToXcav tovtchv tcov eXaxl- 
(TTCov, Kal 8i,8d^r] ovTco tovs avdpanrovs, 
iXax^cyTOS KXrjdrjcreTai iv ttj /3acrtXeta Tav 
ovpavcov' OS 5' av ttoit^ct?/ Kal 8i,8d^r], ovtos 
piyas Kkr]6rjCTeTai iv ttj ^acriXeici tSv ovpa- 

20 vav. Xeyco yap vp.'iv oti iav p,i] nepiacrevcrri 
T] diKaiocrvvT] vpav TrXelov tQ>v ypappaTecov 
Ka\ ^apicraicov, ov nrj elaeXdr]T€ eis ttjv 
^acriXeiav tcov ovpavcov. 

21 'HKOucrarf oti ippedq to'is dpxalois, Ov 
cpovevaeis' os S' av (f)ovevar], evoxos ecrrat 

22 T7] KplcreC iyco fie Xeyco vp.1v oti ttcis o 

dpyi(6pevos tm d8eX(p(o avTov eiKi]'' evoxos 6 q;,). fii^jj text, not 
ecTTai TTJ Kpicrei' os S av enrr] tco a8eX(f)co inO'i'O' 
avTOV, 'Pand, evoxos ecTTai tco crvvebplco' 
OS b av eiTTT], Mcope, evoxos ecTTai els Trjv 

23 yeevvav tov Trvpos. iav ovv 7Tpocr(})epr]s 
TO dapov (TOV eVi to dvcriacrrrjpiov, KaKel 
p.vr}(r6fjs OTi 6 d8eX(f)6s (rov exei tl Kara 

£4 (TOV, (t(pes e'/cfl to bapov orov epTrpocrdev tov 



S. MATTHEW V. 24—37. 



1611 
altar, and go thy way, first be re- 
conciled to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy gift. 

25 * Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, whiles thou art in the way 
with him : lest at any time the ad- 
versary deliver thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to the 
officer, and thou be cast into pri- 
son. 

26 Verily I say imto thee, thou 
shalt by no means come out thence, 
till thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing. 

27 ^ Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time, *Thou 
shalt not commit adultery. 

28 But I say mito you, That who- 
soever looketh on a woman to lust 
after her, hath committed adultery 
with her already in his heart. 

29 ♦And if thy right eye H offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee. For it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body 
should be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand offend 
thee, cut it off, and cast it from 
thee. For it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body 
should be cast into hell. 

31 It hath been said, * Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, let him 
give her a writing of divorcement. 

32 But I say unto you, that who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
saving for the cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit adultery: 
and whosoever shall marry her that 
is divorced, committeth adultery. 

33 IT Again, ye have heard that it 
hath been said by them of old time, 
*Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 
but shalt perform unto the Lord 
thine oaths. 

34 But I say unto you, Swear not 
at all, neither by heaven, for it is 
God's throne : 

35 Nor by the earth, for it is his 
footstool : neither by Jerusaliem, for 
it is the city of the great king. 

86 Neither shalt thou swear by 
thy head, because thou canst not 
make one hair white or black. 

37 *But let your communication 
be Tea, yea : Nay, nay : For what- 
soever is more than these, cometh 
of evil. 



1881 

altar, and go thy way, first 
be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy 

25 gift. Agree with thine adver- 
sary quickly, whiles thou art 
with him in the way; lest haply 
the adversary dehver thee to 
the judge, and the judge ^ de- 
liver thee to the officer, and 

26 thou be cast into prison. Ve- 
rily I say unto thee, Thou 
shalt by no means come out 
thence, till thou have paid the 
last farthing. 

27 Ye have heard that it was said. 
Thou shalt not commit adultery : 

28 but I say unto you, that every 
one that looketh on a woman to 
lust after her hath committed 
adultery with her already in his 

29 heart. Andif thy right eye causeth 
thee to stumble, pluck it out, and 
cast it from thee : for it is profit- 
able for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not 
thy whole body be cast into 

30 2hell. And if thy right hand 
causeth thee to stumble, cut it 
off, and cast it from thee : for it 
is profitable for thee that one of 
thy members should perish, and 
not thy whole body go into 

31 2hell. It was said also, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
let him give her a writing of 

32 divorcement: but I say unto 
you, that every one that put- 
teth away his wife, saving for 
the cause of fornication, mak- 
eth her an adulteress : and who- 
soever shall marry her when 
she is put away committeth 
adultery. 

33 Again, ye have heard that it 
was said to them of old time. 
Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 
but shalt perform unto the Lord 

34 thine oaths : but I say unto you. 
Swear not at all ; neither by the 
heaven, for it is the throne of 

35 God; nor by the earth, for it is 
the footstool of his feet ; nor ^by 
Jerusalem, for it is the city of 

36 the great King. Neither shalt 
thou swear by thy head, for thou 
canst not make one hair white 

37 or black. *But let your speech 
be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and 
whatsoever is more than these 
is of 5 the evilojic. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 19 

6v<Tiaa-TT]piov, Ka\ virayf, Trptorov BiaWd- 

ytjdi T<a d8e\(})a cov, Koi Tore iXdav irpoa- 
25 <^fpe TO bapov aov. ladi evvowv ra dvTi- 

tiK(o (Tov ra^v, eas otov ti Iv t^ o8w p.€T 

avTOv", fiijnoTe ae napabco 6 dvrlbiKos rw ® f^er avroO ev ry oScji 

Kpirrj, Koi 6 KpiT^s vf irapaSw'^ rc5 vTnjperrj, '' Marg. om. <re -rrapadQ 
2G KoX els (f)v\aKriv ^XTjOt^arj. dpfjv Xeyco crot, 

ov fiT] e^fKdjjs iKeldev, ecus av affoSwr tov 

€<T\aTOV Kobpdvnjv. 

27 'HKOva-aTe on eppedrj rots dpxatois^, Ov ^ om. roit apxclon 

28 poi)(^evaeis' eyco Se Xeyco vpiv, otl iras o 
^Xtircov yvvaiKa irpos to eTTtdvp.fj(Ta(, avTTJs 
t]8t] ffioix^eva-fv avriju iv ttj Kapbia avTOv. 

S9 el de 6 d(f)6aXp.6s aov 6 be^ibs aKavdaXl^ei 
(re, e^fXe avTov Kai ^ake dito crov' crvp.' 
(f>epei yap trot, iva drroXTjrac ev t(ov fieXav 
(TOV, Kol fif) oXov TO crUfid trov ^XTjdrj els 

30 yeewav. Kal el tJ he^id (rov X^'^P <yi^o-vha- 
Xi^ei (re, eKKO-^ov axiTJjv koi jidXe diro crov' 
crvp.(f>epei yap ctol Iva anoXtjrai. ev tu)V /xe- 
XQiV crov, Ka\ p-rj oXov to crwpa <rov pXTjGg 

31 els YMVVav". eppedrj Be on *0s av diroXva-jj 9 eh yievvav aireXdy 
T^p yvpaiKa avTov, boTca avTrj airoaTaaiov' 

32 eya 8e Xeyco vpTiv, ort 8s ov diroXvoTj ^"^ tt^v ^" ttSs o awoXiiijiv 
yvvaiKa avrov, irapeKTos Xoyov iropveias, 

TToiel avTTjv (iOixdo-Oai^^' Ka\ os eav divoXe- ^^ potx^vdTJvai. 
Xvp.evqv yaprjarf potxaTai. 

33 ndkiv T]KOvaaTe oTi eppedij Tols dpxalois, 
OvK eTnopKrjcreis, dnobcocreis he ra Kvpica 

34 Tovs opKOvs crov' eyat 8e Xeyco vpiv p.rf op.o~ 
(rat oXcos' p-^Te ev tc5 ovpavw, otl 6p6vos 

35 eoTi TOV Qeov' p-vfTe ev ttj yrj, on vnoiro- 
8l6v ecjTi Tcov TTobwv avTov' p-rfTe els '\epo- 
aoXvp.a, oTi TToXis ean tov peydXov fiacri- 

36 Xecos' p-TjTe iv ttj Kec^aXji crov op.6crr}S, on 
ov dvvacrai pnav Tpixa Xcvktjv t] ptXatvav 

37 Troirj(rai. 2(rTW^^ Be 6 Xoyos vp.(ov, val vai, ^- Marg. ^a-rai 
ov ov' TO 8e irepicrcrov tovtcov c'k tov ttovtj- 

pov icmv. 



20 



S. MATTHEW V. 38— VI. 5. 



1611 

38 IT Ye have heard that it hath 
been said, * An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth. 

39 But I say unto you, *that ye 
resist not evil : but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn 
to him the other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee at 
the law, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloke also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel 
thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee: 
and *from him that would borrow 
of thee, tiu-n not thou away. 

43 *il Ye have heard, that it hath 
been said, *Thou shalt love thy 
neighbom-, and hate thine enemy : 

44 But I say mito you, *Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, 
and * pray for them which despite-. 
fuUy use you, and persecute you : 

45 That ye may be tlie children of 
your father which is in heaven : for 
he maketli his sun to rise on the 
evil and on the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just, and on the mijust. 

46 * For if ye love them which love 
you, what reward have ye ? Do not 
even the Publicans the same ? 

47 And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do you more than others f 
Do not even the Publicans so ? 

48 Be ye therefore i^erfect, even 
as your father, which is in heaven, 
is perfect. 

6 Take heed that ye do not yom* 
ahns before men, to be seen of 
them : otherwise ye have no reward 
li of yom' father which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore, *when thou doest 
thine ahns, I' do not sound a trum- 
pet before thee, as the hyjoocrites 
do, in the Synagogues, and in the 
streets, that they may have glory 
of men. VerUy, I say mito you, 
they have their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let 
not thy left hand know what thy 
right doeth : 

4 That thine alms may be in secret : 
And thy father which seetli in secret, 
himself shall reward thee openly. 

5 ^\ And when thou prayest, 
thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
crites are: for they love to pray 
standing in the Synagogues, and 
in the corners of the streets. 



1881 

38 Ye have heard that it was said, 
An eye for an eye, and a tooth 

39 for a tooth : but I say unto you, 
Kesist not ^him that is evil: but 
whosoever smiteth thee on thy 
right cheek, turn to him the 

40 other also. And if any man 
would go to law with thee, and 
take away thy coat, let him have 

41 thy cloke also. Ajid whosoever 
shall 2 compel thee to go one 

42 mile, go with him twain. Give 
to him that asketh thee, and 
from him that would borrow 
of thee tm-n not thou a- 
way. 

43 Ye have heard that it was said. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 

44 and hate thuie enemy : but I say 
unto you. Love your enemies, 
and pray for them that persecute 

45 you; that ye may be sons of 
youi- Father which is m heaven : 
for he maketh his sun to rise on 
the evil and the good, and send- 
eth rain on the just and the un- 

46 just. For if ye love them that 
love you, what reward have 
ye? do not even the ^ publicans 

47 the same? And if ye salute 
your brethren only, what do 
ye more than others'! do not 
even the Gentiles the same ? 

48 Ye therefore shall be perfect, 
as your heavenly Father is per- 
fect. 

Q Take heed that ye do not your 
righteousness before men, to be 
seen of them: else ye have no 
reward with your Father which 
is in heaven. 

2 When therefore thou doest 
alms, sound not a trumpet be- 
fore thee, as the hypocrites do 
in the synagogues and in the 
str'cets, that they may have 
glory of men. Verily I say un- 
to yoix. They have received then- 

3 reward. But when thou doest 
ahns, let not thy left hand 
know what thy right hand do- 

4 eth: that thme alms may be 
in secret : and thy Father which 
seeth in secret shall recompense 
thee. 

5 And when ye pray, ye shall 
not be as the hyi^ocrites: for 
they love to stand and pray 
In the synagogues and in 
the corners of the streets. 



EYArrEAION KATA MATOAION. 21 



38 'HKOvcroTe on tppedrj, 'OffidaXfjLov avri 

S) 6(f>dciKfiov, Koi dSoira dvrl 686vtos' eya Se 
Xeyco Vfxiv [if] avTiCTTrjvai T(3 irovrjpa' a\X 
ocTTis (re pttTTicrei i-irX^^ rfjv Bt^iau crov aria- ^^ paTri^ei ets 

40 youa, (rrpi'^ov avrca Kcil rrju aXXrjv' Kat ra 
diXovTL croi Kpidrjvai Koi tuu ■)(^LTu>va crov 

41 Xa^fiv, (icjies avTcS Koi to ipariov' Koi bcrris 
ae ayyapevcrfi p,LXiov ev, vnaye per avTov 

42 8vo, Tca aiTovvri ere 8l8ov' koi top OiXovTa 
ano (Tov baveiaaaOai prj anoaTpac^fjs. 

43 HKOiKxare otl eppedrj, AyaTnjaeis tov 
TTXrjaiov aov, Koi piarjireis tov e^^dpov aov' 

41 e'yo) Se Xeya vplv, ayaTTciTe tovs ix^povs 

vpav, iiXoyiin tovs KaTapcojACvovs 11110,8, 

KoXws irouire tovs pLio-ovvras vjias^*, Koi ^^ om. edXoyelTe To{ii 

Tvpoaevxeo'de VTrep tu>v €irT]p€at6vTwv vi|jids, Karapufiivovs vfxas, Ka- 
,, %i-, ^. ' t - . » , a < ^ XQs TTOLelre tovs ui- 

4o Kal'"* oicaKovTcov vaas oirais yevnaoe vioi , > „ "^ 

, , '^ > ff % crovvTas vp.as, 

TOV TTaTpos^ vpc^v Toi €V ovpavoh, OTI TOV 15 ^,,^_ iTTvpea^SvTUJv 

fjXiOV avTov avuTeXXfL eVt TTOvrjpovs Koi aya- {/nas Kal 

60VS, Kal /3p6;^ei eVt diKaiovs Kal ddiKovs. 
4;) eav yap dyanrjarjTe tovs uyaTTCovTas i5ju.a?, 

Tiva piaduv i'x^'''^ > '^^X'- '^"' '"' I'^^wvat to 
i: avTo Tcoiovai ; Kal eav darTrda-rjcrde Toiis 

a8fX(fiovs vpSv povov, tl Trepicraov iroielTe ; 
43 ov^t Kal ot reXtovai ovtco^'' ttolovctlv ; eaeade 15 iQviKol t(> aurb 

ovv vpels TeXeioi, cio-irep^^ 6 TraTTjp vpav 6 17 j,j 

€V Tots ovpavois^* TiXeios ecTTi. is ovpdvioi 

6 npoaexeTe Ttjv (\tr\iLO(rvvr]v^ vpav prj i SLKatoawv'-' 

Tvoieiv e'pTTpocrdev tmv dvdpcoTrav, ivpos to 

deadijvai avTo7s' el de pyjye, picrdbv ovk 

e)(eTe napa t(3 irarpl vpav roS ev to7s 

ovpavols. 
2 Oral' ovv ttoitjs eXeTjpoavvrjv, prj (toX- 

TTicrrjs epTTpoadev aov, Scnrep oi vnoKpiTal 

TTOtovaiv ev tols crvvaycoyals Kai ev Tals 

pvpais, OTTco? bo^aa-QaxTiv vtto twv dvdpci- 

TTOov' apTjV Xeyco vplv, OTrexovai tov picrSbv 
?, avTwv. aov Se ttoiovvtos eXerjpocTvvtjv, prj 

yvcoTO) r] apifTTepa aov Ti TTOiel tJ de^id aov, 
i OTTcos fj aov jj eXevjpoavvrj ev tcb KpvwTco' 

Kat o iraTrjp aov o /SXeVwi/ ev tcS KpvTTTca - cm, auros 

avTos^ OTToScoVet aoi ev tw (jjavepoi^. 3 o,„_ ^^ ^~ ^aj-e/xp 

r, KalZTavTTpoaivxr\,oiK'iari*^!rTtp-'olv770- 4 Trpo(reuxv<^Oe, ovk 

KpiTai, OTL (jiiXovatv ev rals avvaycoyals Kal icrecOe 

ev rat? ycoviais tu)v TrXareicoi' ecrrwres irpoa- ^ wj 



22 



S. MATTHEW VI. 5—22. 



1611 
that tliey may be seen of men. 
Verily I say imto you, they have 
their reward. 

6 But thou when thou prayest, 
enter into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thy father which is in secret, and 
thy father which seeth in secret, 
shall reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain 
♦repetitions, as the heathen do. 
For they think that they shall be 
heard for their much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore Hke vmto 
them: For your father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, be- 
fore ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore pray 
ye : * Our father which art in hea- 
ven, hallowed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
be done, in earth, as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, as 
we forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into tempta- 
tion, but deliver us from evil : For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, 
and the glory, for ever, Amen. 

14 *For, if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly father 
will also forgive you. 

15 But, if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither will yom* father 
forgive your trespasses. 

16 11 Moreover, when ye fast, be 
not as the Hypocrites, of a sad 
coimtenance: for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may appear 
imto men to fast : Verily I say unto 
you, they have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thine head, and wash thy face : 

18 That thou appear not unto men 
to fast, but unto thy father which 
is in secret : and thy father which 
seeth in secret, shall reward thee 
openly. 

19 If Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth 
and rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through, and steal. 

20 *But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven; where neither 
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves do not break through, 
nor steal, 

21 For where your treasure is, 
there will yoiir heart be also. 

22 * The light of the body is the 



1881 
that they may be seen of 
men. Verily I say unto you. 
They have received their re- 

6 ward. But thou, when thou 
prayest, enter into thine inner 
chamber, and having shut thy 
door, pray to thy Father which 
is in secret, and thy Father 
which seeth in secret shall 

7 recompense thee. And in pray- 
ing use not vain repetitions, 
as the Gentiles do : for they 
think that they shall be heard 

8 for their much speaking. Be 
not therefore hke unto them : 
for lyour Father knoweth what 
things ye have need of, before 

9 ye ask him. After this man- 
ner therefore pray ye: Our 
Father which art in heaven, 

10 Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be 
done, as in heaven, so on 

11 earth. Give us this day ^our 

12 daily bread. And forgive us our 
debts, as we also have forgiven 

13 our debtors. And bring us not 
into temptation, but deUver us 

14 from *the evil one.* For if ye 
forgive men their tresi)asses, 
your heavenly Father will also 

15 forgive you. But if ye forgive 
not men their trespasses, nei- 
ther wiU your Father forgive 
your trespasses. 

16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, 
as the hypocrites, of a sad coun- 
tenance: for they disfigure their 
faces, that they may be seen of 
men to fast. Verily I say unto 
you. They have received their 

17 reward. But thou, when thou 
fastest, anoint thy head, and 

18 wash thy face; that thou be not 
seen of men to fast, but of thy 
Father which is ia secret: and 
thy Father, which seeth in se- 
cret, shall recompense thee. 

19 Lay not up for yovu-selves 
treasiu-es upon the earth, where 
moth and rust doth consume, 
and where thieves ^ break through 

20 and steal: but lay up for your- 
selves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth 
consume, and where thieves do 
not s break through nor steal: 

21 for where thy treasure is, there 

22 will thy heart be also. The 
lamp of the body is the 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 23 



(v^€(rdai, oTToos av (pavciai Tols dvdpcoTrois' 
d/jirjp \eyco vjiiv on dne-xovcri. tov ficcrdov av- 

6 rav. av Se, orav Trpoaevxi], ("(reXde els to 
Tafiieiov crov, Koi KXelaas ttjv Bvpav crov, 
npocrev^ai tS Trarpi crou tc5 fv tS Kpvrrra' 
Koi o Trarqp crov 6 /SXerrcoj' iv rw Kpvvrra 

7 diTobuxTfi. (Toc iv Tw <|>av€pw^. iTpo<rfvxo- ^ oni. iv t^ <pavep<^ 
fievoL de prj ^arroXoyija-TjTe, aanep ol tdvi- 

Ko'C doKov(TC yap on iv rfi iToXvXoyia avratv 

8 tlaaKov(r6ri(rovTai. firj ovv ofiOicodrJTe av- 

Tols' oiSe yap'' 6 jrar^p vfiav tov xpdav 7 JjJarg. adds 6 0e6s 

9 f\tTe, Trpo Toi) vfjias alrrjcrai. avrov, ovt<os 
ovv TTpo(T€V)(ea'6e vp,€is' Harep rjpav o fV 

10 rolf ovpavdls, ayiaa-drjTO) to ovofia aov' «X- 
6iT<i> ri ^a<Ti\eia a-ov' yevrjQrjTOi to 6i\rjp.a. 

11 (TOV, as iv ovpava, Kal eVt ttjs* yrjs' tov 8 qjji^ ,-^s 
apTOV rjpav tov iiTiovcnov 8bs ^piv arjpepov' 

12 Ka\ a(^(s Tqp-'i-v TCI 6cf)€i\7]paTa rfpav, ccis Ka\ 

13 rip-eis d«j>£€(Ji€v'' Tols 6(j)fi\€Tais rjp,civ' /cat p,rf 9 acp-fiKafxcv 
ei(TfveyKT]s rjfias fls Trtipacrfiov, aXKa pvcrat. 

rjpM.s ano tov Trovrjpov, on <rov ttrriv V| 
Pao-iXcCa Kal i^ 8vva|i,is Kal r\ 86|a ds tovs 
11 alwvas. diAi^v.^" iav yap d(f)fjT€ toIs dv- i" om. on ffoO icrriv to 
BpciTvoLS TO. TrapaTrTcip.aTa avTav, dcjiijcrfi Kal ^nd of verse, text, not 

10 vp,iv o TraTJJp vp.a)v o ovpavios eav ot firj '' 
dcf)fJT€ Tols dvdpdtiTOis TO. TrapaTTTcofiaTa av- 
Tav, ouSe o TraTrjp Vfxa>v acfirjcret Ta napa- 
TTTcofiaTa vp.a)V. 

16 "Orav be vrjcrTev-qre, p,rj yivecrde Stcraip^^ -"^ ws 
oi VTTOKpiTal crKvdpcoTTol' dc{)avi^ov(ri yap to, 
TTpocrooTj-a avTwv, onats (fiavcoai toIs dvdpco- 
iTOis vqaTfvovTfs' ap.r]v Xeyco vpiv on aVe- 

17 xpvcri TOV fiicrdov avTav. crv fie vrjcTTevcou 
aXfiyf/al crov ttjv Kf(})a\ijv, Kal to Trpocrconov 

18 crov v'i'^ai, ottcos pfj c^avfjs To'is avOpcoTrois 
vrjcTTevcov, dXXa tw naTpi crov tw iv t« 
KpvTTTCd' Kal 6 Trarqp aov 6 ^XeTTcov iv rw 

KpVTTTW aTToSwCTfl CTOi CV TW <j>aV€pw^^, ^2 qjji^ ^p ^^ <f)av(p(y 

19 M^ 6r]cravpi^eTe vpiv Bijaavpovs inl ttjs 
yrjs, OTTOv crrjs Kcii ^paicris dcfiavi^fi, Kal onov 

2J KXeTTTOi biopvcrcrovcn. Kal KXinTova-i' drjcravpi- 

fert fie vfilv drjcravpovs iv ovpava, ojrov ovTe 

CTTjs ovTe (ipcicns dcf)avl^€i., Kal onov /cXeVrat 
£1 ov diopvacrovcnv ov8e KXinTovcriv. ottov yap 

iaTiv 6 6r]cravpos vjiwv^^, e'*cei ecTTai Kal 17 Kap- ^^ crov 
22 fii'a vjAwv^^. o Xvxyos tov crcopaTos icrnv 6 



24 



S. MATTHEW VI. 22— VII. 2. 



1611 
eye : If therefore thine eye be single, 
thy whole body shall be full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
body shall be fiill of darkness. If 
therefore the light that is in thee be 
darkness, how great is that dark- 
ness ? 

24 ^ *No man can serve tM^o mas- 
ters : for either he wiU hate the one 
andlove theother, or elsehe willhold 
to the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and Manunon. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, * Take 
no thought for your life, what ye 
shall eat,' or what ye shall di'ink, nor 
yet for your body, what ye shall put 
on : Is not the life more than meat ? 
and the body than raiment ? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air : 
for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns, yet 
your heavenly father feedeth them. 
Are ye not much better than they ? 

27 Which of you by taking thought, 
can add one cubit unto his statmre ? 

28 And why take ye thought for 
raiment ? Consider the lilies of the 
field, how they grow : they toil not, 
neither do they spin. 

29 And yet I say unto you, that 
even Solomon in aU his glory, was 
not arrayed like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the gi-ass of the field, which to day 
is, and to morrow is cast into the 
oven: shall he not much more 
clothe you, ye of Httle faith ? 

31 Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eat? or, 
what shall we drink? or where- 
withal shall we be clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things do 
the Gentiles seek :) for your hea- 
venly father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness, and all 
these things shall be added mito you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for 
the morrow : for the morrow shall 
take thought for the things of it- 
self : sufficient imto the day is the 
evil thereof. 

Y Judge *not, that ye be not 
judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged: *and 
with what measvire ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you again. 



1881 

eye: if therefore thine eye be 
single, thy whole body shall be 

23 full of light. But if thine eye 
be evil, thy whole body shall 
be full of darkness. If there- 
fore the light that is in thee 
be darkness, how great is the 

24 darkness! No man can serve 
two masters: for either he 
will hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he will hold to 
one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mam- 

25 mon. Therefore I say unto you, 
Be not anxious for your life, what 
ye shall eat, or what ye shall ih-ink; 
nor yet for your body, what ye 
shall put on. Is not the life 
more than the food, and the 

26 body than the raiment? Behold 
the birds of the heaven, that 
they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather uito barns ; and 
your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Ai-e not ye of much more 

27 value than they ? And which of 
you by being anxious can add 
one cubit unto his ^statm-e? 

28 And why are ye anxious con- 
cerning raiment ? Consider the 
liHes of the field, how they grow; 
they toU not, neither do they 

29 spin: yet I say unto you, that 
even Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of these. 

30 But if God doth so clothe the 
grass of the field, which to-day is, 
and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven, shall he not much more 
clothe you, ye of little faith? 

31 Benot therefore anxious, saying. 
What shall we eat ? or, What shall 
we drink? or, Wherewithal shall 

32 we be clothed? For after all these 
things do the Gentiles seek; for 
your heavenly Father knoweth 
that ye have need of all these 

33 things. But seek ye first his 
kmgdom, and his righteousness ; 
and all these thmgs shall be 

34 added imto you. Be not there- 
fore anxious for the moiTow : for 
the morrow will be anxious for 
itself. Sufficient unto the day 
is the evil thereof. 

Y Judge not, that ye be not judg- 

2 ed. For with what jiidgement ye 

judge, ye shall be judged: and 

with what measure ye mete, it 

shall be measured imto you. 



EYArrEATON KATA MATQAION. 25 



6(})da\ii6s' eav ovv 6 6(f)6aKii6s (Tov aTrXovs 

23 ^, o\ov TO (TCifia (TOV <j)ci)Tfivov f<TTaC eav Se 

6 6(pBa\iJi6s (TOV TTOvrjpos n, oXov to (TWfxa 

(TOV (TKOTeivbv fcrrai. ft ovv to (pais to fV 

21 (Tol (TKOTOS f(TTl, TO (THOTOS TTOCTOV ,* OVOCl? 

bvvaTat. Svo-i Kvpiois bovXtveiv fj yap tov 

eva (iiai](Tei, Ka\ tov tTfpov ayaTTiftrei" 7] ivos 

avQe^eTai, Ka\ tov irepov KaTa(j)povi](rei. ov 
25 8vva(Tde QeS dovXfveiv Kal fiafificava, Sio 

TOVTO Xe'yo) vulv, fifj fiepLfivare ttj •^vxfj 

vfiav, tL (j)ayr]Te KaU* tl Tvirjre' firjde rcj) ^^ V 

(TcofioTi vfiav, Tl evBvcrrjcrdf. ov^l i; ■^i'X'7 

TrXeTw fCTTi Trjs Tpocji^s, Kot TO crap-a tov 
2G evbvpaTos ; ip.^Xl'^^raTe els to. Trereiva tov 

ovpavov, OTi ov (Tirelpovcnv, ovhe oepi^ov- 

aiv, ovbe crvvayov(Ttv ets aTToBtjKas, Kai o 

TraTTjp vp.S)V 6 ovpdvios Tpe(f)(i avTci' ov)( 

27 vp.e2s fiaXXov 8ia(f)epeTe avTav ; tIs Be e^ 
vp,av p-epip-vav BvvaTai Trpocrdelvai em ttjp 

28 rfXiKiav avTov irrj-^vv eva ; Ka\ irep\ ev8v- 
fiaTos Tl fxepipivaTe ; KUTapadeTe Ta Kpiva 
TOV aypov, Trmj av^dvei' ov Koma, ovoe 

£9 vr^dei' X4y(o fie vpHv OTi ov8e 2oXo/io)i> ev 
TTCKTrj Tfj ho^rj avTOv Trepie^dXeTO ms ev tov- 

30 Tcov. el Se tov x^pTOV tov dypov, (Trjpepov 
ovTa, Kal avptov els KXi^avov ^aXXopevov, o 
Qebs ovT0)s dp.(f)ievvv(Tiv, ov ttoXXw pdXXov 

31 vpds, oXiyoTTKTToi ; fxrj oZv pepipvi]<TT]Te, Xe- 
yovTes, Tt (pdy(op,ev, r] tl T7i(x>p,ev, r] Ti irepv- 

32 ^aXcip-eda ; ivdvTa yap TavTa Ta eQvq eiri- 
^Tjrei' olbe yap 6 Trarrjp vpStv o ovpavtos oTt 

33 ■)(^prj^eTe tovtcov dndvrcov. ^rfTelre de npa- 

Tov Tr)v ^a(TiXeiav tov Qeov^^ Ka\ ttjv St- ■" om. rod QeoO 
KaL0(Tvvrjv avTov, Ka\ TavTa travTa npoaTe- 

34 6j]aeTai vpiv. prj ovv p.epip,VJ](Tr]Te eis ttjv 

avpiov T] yap avpiov fiepip,VTjaei ra'" eav- ""^- ~"- 
TTjS. dpKeTov Tji rjpepti ij KaKia avTris. 
72 M)) Kpivere, tva prf KpidfJTe' ev to yap 
KpipaTi KpiveTe, Kpi6j](Te(T6e' Kai ev (6 
fieTpco p-eTpe'iTe, dvTi|i,€TpT|9i]0-eTai ^ vp7v. ^ ixeTp7]6rj(TeTai 



26 



S. MATTHEW VII. 3—18. 



1611 

3 *And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye ? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me pull out the mote 
out of thine eye, and behold, a 
beam is ui thhie own eye ? 

5 Thou hyijocrite, first cast out 
the beam out of thine own eye : and 
then shalt thou see clearly to cast 
out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 

6 ir Give not that which is holy 
unto the dogs, neither cast ye yom- 
pearls before swine: lest they tram- 
ple them imder their feet, and turn 
again and rend you. 

7 % *Ask, and it shall be given 
you : seek, and ye shall find : knock, 
and it shall be opened imto you. 

8 For every one that asketh, re- 
ceiveth : and he that seeketh, find- 
eth: and to him that knocketh, it 
shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, 
whom if his son ask bread, wiU he 
give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give 
him a serpent ? 

11 If ye then being evil, know how 
to give good gifts mito yom- childi-en, 
how much more shall yom- Father 
which is m heaven, give good things 
to them that ask hun ? 

12 Therefore all things * whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do 
to you, do ye even so to them : for 
this is the Law and the Prophets. 

13 ^r * Enter ye in at the strait 
gate, for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way that leadeth to 
destruction, and many there be 
which go ui thereat : 

14 II Because strait is the gate, and 
narrow is the way which leadeth 
unto life, and few there be that 
find it. 

15 H Beware of false prophets 
which come to you in sheep's cloth- 
ing, but inwardly they are ravening 
wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their 
fruits: *Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles ? 

17 Even so, every good tree bring- 
eth forth good fruit : but a corrupt 
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot brmg forth 
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. 



1881 

3 And why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, but 
considerest not the beam that is 

4 in thiue own eye ? Or how wUt 
thou say to thy brother, Let me 
cast out the mote out of thine 
eye ; and lo, the beam is hi thine 

5 own eye ? Thou hyjiocrite, cast 
out first the beam out of thine 
own eye ; and then shalt thou 
see clearly to cast out the mote 
out of thy brother's eye. 

G Give hot that which is holy 
imto the dogs, neither cast yom- 
pearls before the swine, lest 
haply they trample them under 
.their feet, and turn and rend 
you. 

7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you : 

8 for eveiy one that asketh re- 
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh 
findeth ; and to him that knock- 

9 eth it shall be opened. Or what 
man is there of you, who, if his 
son shaU ask him for a loaf, wUl 

10 give him a stone ; or if he shall 
ask for a fish, wUl give hun a 

11 seii^ent ? If ye then, being evU, 
know how to give good gifts un- 
to your children, how much more 
shall your Father which is in 
heaven give good thmgs to them 

12 that ask hun ? All thmgs there- 
fore whatsoever ye would that 
men should do imto you, even 
so do ye also imto them: for 
this is the law and the pro- 
phets. 

13 Enter ye in by the naiTow 
gate : for wide i is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that leadeth to 
destruction, and many be they 

14 that enter hi thereby. 2 J'or nar- 
row is the gate, and straitened 
the way, that leadeth imto life, 
and few be they that find it. 

15 Beware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheep's clothiug, 
but inwardlyareraveuiugwolves. 

16 By then- fruits ye shall know 
them. Do men gather grapes 
of thorns, or figs of thistles? 

17 Even so eveiy good tree briug- 
eth forth good fi-uit ; but the cor- 
rupt tree biiageth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot briug forth 
evil fi-uit, neither can a cor- 
mpt tree briag forth good fruit. 



EYArrEAlON KATA MATQAION: 27 



3 TL 8e ^Xeireis to Kap(j)os to iv rcS o^^aX/u.(5 

Tov d8f\(f>ov (rov, rrjV Be iv rc3 (ra 6(j)da\- 
i ^a 80KOV ov KaTavofls ; 1] vas epfls rw 

d8fX(f)a aov,"A(j)fs (K^akco to Kopcpos dtro" ^ iK 

TOV ocpdaXfiov (Tov' Kal l8ov, ?; 8okos ev tw 

5 o(f)da\pa (TOV ; viroKpiTci, e/c/3aXe vrparov 
Ti)v hoKov i< TOV 6<pdaXp.ov crov, koI tot€ 
Sm/3X€\//'ei? fKlBaXelv to Kap<pos e/c tov o(f)- 
OaXnov TOV a8eX({)ov aov. 

6 Mi) Score to dyiov Tols Kvai' prjde ^dXrjTe 
Tovs p-apyaplras vp.(av tp-wpocrdiv tmv xpl- 
pcov, p.TjTV0Te KaTaTraTijaaiaiv avTovs eV toIs 
TTOcnv avT(i>v, Koi <TTpa(})evTes prj^axriv vp-as. 

7 Airetre, Kal hodrjcrerai vpiv' ^rjTelre, Koi 
fvp-qaere' KpoveTe, Koi dvoiyrjaeTai vpiv. 

8 Tray yap 6 oIto^v Xap(3avei, kol 6 C^Tav fv- 

9 picTKei, KOL tS KpovovTi avoiyrjcreTai. rj Tis 

i(TTiv e^ vpmv avOparros, ov «dv^ alri^cTT)^ 6 '' om. ea.v ■* acTrjaei 
vlos avTov apTOV, p.rj Xidov eViSoxxei avT(a ; 

10 Kal edv i\Bxiv alTi^crT)^, prj u(J)lv embdaei ^ i] Kal IxOw aiT-qcra 

11 avT<a ; et ovv vpels, TTOvrjpoX oPTes, ot'Sare 
Bopara dyada StSwat toIs TeKuois vpav, 
TTocro) paXXov o TTori^p vp-MV o iv toIs ovpa- 
vots buxrei ayada toIs alrovcnv amov ; 

12 TTCivTa ovv ocra av 6eXrjT€ iva noiaaiv vplv 
OL dvdpcoTToi, ovTco KOL vpels TToteire avTots' 
ovTOS yap iaTiv 6 v6p.os Kol 01 irpocfirJTai. 

13 'EiaiXdeTe 8ca ttJs aTevrjs TrvXris' on TvXa- 

reta 1] iruXTj", Koi €vpv)((opos jJ ohos rj dird- ^ Marg. om. t} Tri/Xi; 
yovcra els ttju arraXeiav, Koi ttoXXoi elaiv ol 
]i elaepxfjpevoi 81 avTrjs' on'' arevT] i] ttvXtj, ' Mai'g. tI 
Koi TedXippevT] i] 68bs 7; dnayovaa els ttjv 
{'0)771', KOL oXiyoL ela\v ol evpiaKOvres avTTjV. 

15 YlpoaexeTe %\^ divo Tav y\rev8oTvpo^-qTa>v, ^ om. di 
oLTives €p)(OVTat, TTpos vp.as iv iv8vpaai irpo- 

16 ^arcov, eaa>6ev 8e elai Xvkol apnayes. ano 
rcov Kapnap avTotv iTTiyvaxrecrde avTOvs' 
prjTi avXXeyovcriv diro aKavdcov <7Ta(f)vXT]v, 

17 T] dirb Tpi^oXmv avKa ; ovto) Trap 8ev8pov 
dyadov Kapwoiis koXovs iroiel' to 8e auTrpov 

18 8ev8pov KapTTOvs Tvovqpovs Troiel. ov 8vvaTai 
8ep8pop dyadop Kapnovs Troptjpovs TTOielv, 
ov8e 8€v8pop cranpop Kaprrovs KaXovs Troie'iv, 



^s 



S. MATTHEW VII. 19— VIII. 5. 



1611 

19 * Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good frtiit, is hevm down, and 
cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye 
shall know them. 

21 ir Not every one that saith 
unto me, *Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven : but he 
that doeth the wUl of my father 
which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that day. 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
in thy name ? and in thy name have 
cast out devils? and in thy name 
done many wonderful works ? 

23 And then will I profess unto 
them, *I never knew you: * Depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity. 

24 H Therefore, * whosoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, and do- 
eth them, I wlU liken him unto a 
wise man, which buUt his house 
upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that house: 
and it feU not, for it was fomided 
upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
foolish man, which bmlt his house 
upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds blew, 
and beat upon that house, and it 
fell, and great was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
had ended these sayings, * the peo- 
ple were astonished at his doctrme. 

29 For he taught them as one having 
authority, and not as the Scribes. 

8 When he was come down from 
the Mountain, great multitudes fol- 
lowed him. 

2 * And behold, there came a leper, 
and worshipped him, saying. Lord, 
If thou wilt, thou canst make me 
clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will, be 
thou clean. And immediately his 
leprosy was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him. See 
thou tell no man, but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
the gift that * Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 

5 H *And when Jesus was entered 



1881 

19 Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, 

20 and cast into the fire. There- 
fore by their fruits ye shall 

21 know them. Not every one that 
saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall 
enter iuto the kingdom of hea- 
ven; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which is 

22 in heaven. Many will say to 
me in that day. Lord, Lord, 
did we not prophesy by thy 
name, and by thy name cast out 
1 devils, and by thy name do 

23 many '^mighty works ? And then 
win I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from me, ye 

24 that work iuiquity. Every one 
therefore which heareth these 
words of mine, and doeth them, 
shaU be hkened unto a wise man, 
which built his house upon the 

25 rock: and the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that 
house ; and it fell not : for it was 

26 foimded upon the rock. And 
every one that heareth these 
words of mine, and doeth them 
not, shall be hkened unto a fool- 
ish man, which buUt his house 

27 upon the sand: and the rain de- 
scended, and the floods came, 
and the wtads blew, and smote 
upon that house; and it fell: 
and great was the fall there- 
of. 

28 And it came to pass, when Je- 
sus ended these words, the mul- 
titudes were astonished at his 

29 teaching : for he taught them as 
one having authority, and not as 
their scribes. 

8 And when he was come down 
from the movmtain, gi-eat multi- 

2 tudes followed him. And behold, 
there came to him a leper and 
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if 
thou wilt, thou canst make me 

3 clean. And he stretched forth 
his hand, and touched him, 
saying, I wiU; be thou made 
clean. And straightway his 

4 leprosy was cleansed. And Je- 
sus saith luito him, See thou tell 
no man ; but go thy way, shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer 
the gift that Moses commanded, 
for a testimony imto them. 

5 And when he was entered 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 29 

19 irau 8fv8pov fifj ttoiovv Kapitov KoKbv ckkott- 

20 Tfrai Kol tts TTvp /3aXXera£. apaye diro raiV 

21 KapTzu>v avTOiV eViyi/ojcrca-^e avrovs. ov nas 
6 Xeyoiv fjLot, Kvpie, Kvpie, ela(\ev(TeT'ai etff 
TTjv (iaijiKeiav raiv ovpavmv' aW 6 noiav 
TO BeXr^jJUi rov irarpos p.ov tov iv ovpavols, 

22 TToXXoi ipovtri fioi iv eKelvrj rjj rjpepq, Kvpte, 
Kuptf, ov r<a trw ovofiari TrpofCprjrevcrafifv, 
Kol ra a<a ovofxari 8acfx6via e^e^aXonev, Koi 
TcS ad ovofiari 8vvdp,€LS iroXkas eTTOirjcra- 

£3 iJLev ; Koi t6t€ ofioXoy^ao) avrols, ore ovdi" 
TTore eyvav vfias' aTTOx^copelTe citt' (fiov ol 

24 ipya^ojiivoi Trjv avop-iav. iras ovv ocrris 

CLKOVit p.0V TOVS XoyOVS TOVTOVS KOI TTOul 

avTOVs, 6p.oi«(rw avriv^ avbpX (ppovipco, ^ op-oiwOriffeTai. 
ocTTLS coKo86pT]ae Trji> oIkluv avrov eVi t^v 

25 Tvirpav' Ka\ KaTfj3r] r] (ipoxrj Koi yXdov oi 
TTora/xoi Koi eTrvfva-au ol livepoi, kol Trpocr- 
iiteaov rfj oiKia fKeivrj, Koi ovk eTretre' reOe- 

26 /leXtwTO yap inl rfju Trirpav. koi iras 6 
aKovav p.ov tox/S \oyovs tovtovs kol fir} 
TTOiav avTovs, onoiaOrjcrfrat dv8pl papcS, 
ocTTt? oiKodoprjo-e rfjv oIkiuv avrov eVi ttjv 

27 app,ov' Kal KaTf^rj 7; l^pox^ Kal ^X6ov oi 
TTora/xoi Ka\ (Trvevaav ol avepoi, koc Trpocre- 
KoyJAav Tjj oIkio. fKeivj], Ka\ eVecre' Kal tjv 1/ 
TTTwcrtf avTT]s pfyaki). 

28 Kal iyivero ore (rvvcTeXeorev^" o ^Ir^aovs i" iriXeffev 
TOVS \6yovs TOVTOVS, i^eTTkri(r(rovTO ol o)(\oc 

29 eVt Trj 8i8a)(l} avTOv' -qv yap 8i8d(rKC0P av- 
Tovs as f^ovalav ^x^^) '^^'- '^^X ^^ ''' ypap,- 

puTc'is'^. 11 add avrQv 

8 KaTa^avTi Se avTM ajro rov bpovs, -qKO- 

2 Xovdrjaau avrS oxXol ttoXXoi' kul l8ov, 

Xenpbs cXOwv^ irpoa-eKvvti avrS, Xeywi/, 1 irpoceX^wj' 
Kvpie, eai> OeXrjs, hvvacrai pe Kadapicrai. 

3 Kal eKTfivas rrjv X^^P^y rp^raro avrov 6 'Itj- 

o"Ovs", Xiyav, QfKco, Kadapiadrjri. Ka\ ev- " om. 6 'Irjcrovs 
i 6i(os tKadapio'dr] avrov rj Xiirpa. kol Xeyei 

avrS 6 'irjaovs, "Opa /iTjSei'l e'lnrjs' dXX' 

viraye, (reavrov del^ov rto lepe7, Ka\ Trpocre- 

veyKe to 8a>pov o Tvpoaera^e Mcoafjs, els 

papTvpiov avrols. 
5 EI<reX96vTi 8^ tw 'l-r]<rov^ els Ka- ^ ElaeXdovros dk avroC 



30 



S. MATTHEW VIII. 5—20. 



1611 
into Capernaum, there came tinto 
him a Centurion, beseechiag him, 

6 And sayiag. Lord, my servant 
lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
come, and heal bun. 

8 The Centurion answered, and 
said. Lord, I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest come under my 
roof : but speak the word only, and 
my servant shall be healed. 

9 For I am a man under autho- 
rity, having soldiers mider me : and 
I say to this man, Go, and he go- 
eth : and to another. Come, and he 
cometh : and to my servant. Do 
this, and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
velled,andsaidtothemthatfollowed. 
Verily, I say unto you, I have not 
found so gi-eat faith, no not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, that many 
shall come from the East and West, 
and shall sit down with Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king- 
dom of heaven : 

12 But the childi'en of the king- 
dom shall be cast out into outer 
darkness : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the Cen- 
turion, Go thy way, and as thou 
hast beUeved, so be it done imto 
thee. And his servant was healed 
in the selfsame hour. 

14 If *And when Jesus was come 
iato Peter's house, he saw his wife's 
mother laid, and sick of a fever : 

15 And he touched her hand, and 
the fever left her: and she arose, 
and ministered unto them. 

16 *,\ *When the Even was come, 
they brought unto him many that 
were possessed with devils : and he 
cast out the spirits with his word, 
and healed aU that were sick, 

17 That it might be fulfiUed which 
was spoken by Esaias the Projjhet, 
sasdng, * Himself took our inltrmi- 
ties, and bare our sicknesses. 

18 IT Now when Jesus saw great 
multitudes about him, he gave com- 
mandment to depart imto the other 
side. 

19 *And a certain Scribe came, 
and said unto him. Master, I will fol- 
low thee whithersoever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith imto him, The 
Foxes have holes, and the birds of 



1881 
into Capernaum, therecame tmto 
him a centurion, beseeching him, 

6 and saying. Lord, my i servant li- 
eth in the house sick of the palsy, 

7 grievously tormented. And he 
saith unto him, I wLU come and 

8 heal him. And the centurion 
answered and said. Lord, I am 
not 2 worthy that thou shouldest 
come imder my roof: but only 
say '^the word, and my i servant 

9 shaU be healed. For I also am 
a man * under authority, having 
under myself soldiers : and I say 
to this one. Go, and he goeth; 
and to another, Come, and he 
cometh; and to my * servant. Do 

10 this, and he doeth it. And when 
Jesus heard it, he mai-veUed, 
and said to them that followed. 
Verily I say luito you, "^I have 
not found so great faith, no, not 

11 in Israel. And I say unto you, 
that many shall come from the 
east and the west, and shall '^ sit 
down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, in the kingdom of 

12 heaven : but the sons of the kmg- 
dom shall be cast forth into the 
outer darkness: there shall be 
the weeping and gnashing of 

13 teeth. And Jesus said imto the 
centm'ion, Go thy way ; as thou 
hast believed, so be it done unto 
thee. And the 1 servant was heal- 
ed in that hour. 

14 And when Jesus was come ia- 
to Peter's house, he saw his wife's 

15 mother lying sick of a fever. And 
he touched her hand, and the 
fever left her; and she arose, 

16 and mmistered imto him. And 
when even was come, they 
brought unto him many ^ pos- 
sessed with devils : and he cast 
out the spirits with a word, and 

17 healed all that were sick: that 
it might be fulfiUed which was 
spoken "by Isaiah the prophet, 
saying, Himself took our inlirmi- 
ties, and bare oui" diseases. 

18 Now when Jesus saw gi-eat 
multitudes about him, he gave 
commandment to depart unto 

19 the other side. And there came 

10 a scribe, and said unto him, 

11 Master, I wUl foUow thee 

20 whithersoever thou goest. And 
Jesus saith unto hmi. The foxes 
have holes, and the birds of 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 31 

rrepvaovfi, irpocrrfKdfV avT<a eK.aT6vTap-)(0S 

C TrapoKaXav avrov, koi Xeycov, Kvpie, 6 Trais 

p.ov ^e^XrjTai iv rfj oIkio. napaXvTiKos, 8et- 

7 J'cos' j3a(ravi^6p.€i>os. Koi Xeyet avra 6 *It|- 

8 (Tous*, 'Eyco eXddiv depaTTfvcrco avrov, Koi ^ om. 6 'Iijaovs 
mroKpidels o eKarovTap-^os icjirj, Kvpie, ovk 

elpl iKavos Lva jxav utto rrji' (TTeyT]v etaiXdrjs' 

aXXa povov elite Xo-yov'', Koi ladrjcrerai 6 ^ Xoyu: 

9 TTols pov. Koi yap f'yw avOpanos elpi inro 

e^ovtriav^, e^cov vtt epavTov arparidTas' Marg. adds rajao- 
Kai Aeyo) tovto), Ilopevtfrjri, Kai TTopeverat 
Koi aXXco, ' Epx^ov, koI epx^erai' koi rc5 Sov- 

10 Xco pov, VLoi-qaov TOVTO, Ka\ iroLei. aKOvcras 
de o Irjaovs edavpaae, kol elne tois aKoXov- 
dovaiv, Aprjv Xeya> vplv, ov8e Iv tu 'I(rpai]X 

11 TOiTa,vTt\v TtlvTiv^ evpov. Xeya 8e vplv, otl "^ ji^o'O- '"'^P ovoevl 

-v-v\j\» N- >s. -ffi TocravTiw Triariv iv tQ 

TvoKKoi ano avaroKmv Kai ov<Tpo>v rj^ovai, ,. , ' 

Ka\ avaKXiBrjcrovrai pera ' A(ipaap Ka\ 'laaaK 

12 Kai laKa>j3 iv rfj ^aaiXeia rav ovpavav' o'l 
he viol rrjs /SacriXeia? eK(iXr]6rj(T0VTai els to 
CTKOTOS TO e^coTepov' eKel e<jTai o KXavdpos 

13 Koi 6 ^pvypos Tav 6b6vT(ov. Ka\ einev 6 
'irjcrovs rcS eKaTovrap^o), "Yiraye, Kai* as "'"• '^"■'^ 
eVicrreucra? yevrjdijToi croi. Ka\ ladrj o nals 

avTOu^ ev ttj (opa. eKeivrj. *""• "I'^OLf 

1 i Kai eXdwv 6 'irjcrovs els ttjv oIkiov Ui- 

Tpov, €i8e TTjV irevdepav avTov ^efSXrjpevrjv 
l.j Ka\ TTvpecraovcrav, Kai rj^jraTO ttjs ^eipos 

avT^s, Kai acprJKev uvttjv o TTvpeTos' Kai 
10 ijyepdr], Kai dirjKovei avTOis^^. oyj/ias 8e ^^ avT0 

yevopevrjs TTpocnjveyKav avTa haipovi^ope- 

vovs TToXXovs' Kai e^ejBaXe to. TTvevpaTa 

Xoyo), Kai rravTas tovs KaKcos e-^ovTas edepd- 

17 Tvevcrev' ottcos TrXrjpcodrj to prjdev 8ia Hcratou 
Tov Trpo(f)r)TOv, XeyovTos, Avtos tus aaOe- 
veias rjpoiv eXajBe, Kai Tas vocrovs ifiaaTaaev, 

18 '\h<x>v he 6 'irjcrovs ttoXXovs oxXovs rrepi 
avTOV, eKeXevaev aireXde'iv els to irepav. 

10 KOL TTpocreXdmv eis ypappaTevs einev avTca, 

AtSacr/caXe, dKoXovBijaa aoi oirov eav arrip- 
20 xjl- '^''' Xeyet aurcS o 'irjaovs, hi aXwire- 

Kes (paXeovs e^ovai, Kol to. neTeiva tov 



32 



S. MATTHEW VIII. 20— IX. 1. 



1611 
the air have nests : but the son of 
man hath not where to lay his head. 

21 And another of his Disciples 
said imto him, Lord, suffer me first 
to go, and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow 
me, and let the dead bury their dead. 

23 H And when he was entered into 
a ship, his Disciples followed him. 

24 *And behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the Sea, insomuch 
that the ship was covered with the 
waves : but he was asleep. 

25 And his Disciples came to him, 
and awoke him, saying. Lord, save 
us : we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them. Why 
are ye fearful, O ye of Uttle faith ? 
Then he arose, and rebuked the 
winds and the Sea, and there was 
a great cahn. 

27 But the men marvelled, saying. 
What manner of man is this, that 
even the winds and the Sea obey him ? 

28 II *And when he was come to 
the other side, into the country of 
the Gergesenes, there met him two 
possessed with devils, coming out 
of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so 
that no man might pass by that way. 

29 And behold, they cried out, 
saying. What have we to do with 
thee, Jesus thou son of God ? Art 
thou come hither to torment us 
before the time ? 

30 And there was a good way off 
from them an herd of many swine, 
feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, 
saying. If thou cast us out, suffer 
us to go away into the herd of swine. 

32 And he said rmto them. Go. 
And when they were come out, 
they went into the herd of swine : 
and behold, the whole herd of swine 
ran violently down a steep place into 
the Sea, and perished in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them, fled, 
and went their ways into the city, 
and told every thing, and what was be- 
fallen to the possessed of the devils. 

34 And behold, the whole city 
came out to meet Jesus : and when 
they saw him, they besought him 
that he would depart out of theii- 
coasts. 

9 And he entered into a ship, and 
passed over, and came into his own 
city. 



1881 

the heaven have i nests; but the 
Son of man hath not where to 

21 lay his head. And another of 
the disciples said imto him. 
Lord, suffer me first to go and 

22 bury my father. But Jesus saith 
imto him. Follow me ; and leave 
the dead to bury their own dead. 

23 And when he was entered into 
a boat, his disciples followed 

24 him. And behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, inso- 
much that the boat was covered 
with the waves: but he was 

25 asleep. And they came to him, 
and awoke him, saying. Save, 

26 Lord ; we perish. And he saith 
unto them. Why are ye fearful, 
ye of httle faith? Then he 
arose, and rebuked the winds 
and the sea; and there was a 

27 great cahn. And the men mar- 
velled, saying. What manner of 
man is this, that even the winds 
and the sea obey him ? 

28 And when he was come to the 
other side into the country of 
the Gadarenes, there met him 
two 2 possessed with devils, com- 
ing forth out of the tombs, ex- 
ceeding fierce, so that no man 

29 could pass by that way. And 
behold, they cried out, saying. 
What have we to do with thee, 
thou Son of God ? art thou come 
hither to torment us before the 

30 time ? Now there was afar 
off from them a herd of many 

31 swine feeding. And the ^ devils 
besought him, saying. If thou 
cast us out, send us away into 

32 the herd of swine. And he said 
unto them. Go. And they came 
out, and went into the swine: 
and behold, the whole herd rush- 
ed down the steep into the sea, 

33 and perished in the waters. And 
they that fed them fled, and went 
away into the city, and told 
everything, and what was be- 
fallen to them that were ^pos- 

34 sessed with devils. And behold, 
all the city came out to meet 
Jesus: and when they saw 
him, they besought him that 
he would depart from theu* 
borders. 

9 And he entered into a 
boat, and crossed over, and 
came into his own city. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0ATON. 33 



ovpavov KaTa(rKT]v<o(rfis' 6 fit vios Tov av- 

dpWTTOV OVK f'xfl- TToO TTjV Kf(}>a\rjV kXivt]. 

'-'1 erepos fie t(ov padt]T(ov avTOv^^ enrfv avrco, ^^ om. avroO 

Kvpie, fnirpf^ov poi irpaTOV aTT(\6(iv Kai 
l'-2 daifrai TOV TTaTipa fiov. 6 fie 'lijcrovs tlirtv'' '^ X^Vei 

avra, 'AKoXovdei p.oi, Koi acpes rovs vfKpovs 

Oayjrai. tovs tavTciv vtKpovs. 
•-'3 Kai ffi^avTi avTco els ri^^ irkolov, t]KO- ^^ om. rb 
'ji Xovdrjcrav avra ol padrjToi avrox), koi l8ov, 

(Tficrpos p,€yas fyevero iv rfj BaXaararj, cocrre 

TO TrXoioi/ KoXinrTfcrdat. vno Tutv Kvparav' 
S5 avTos fie cKadevde. koi Trpoa-eXdovTfS oi 

|»,a0T]Tal avToii* rjyeipav avTov, XeyovTfS, " om. ol fiaOrjTal avrou 
tr, Kvpie, (Tuxjov iijxds^'', airoWvpeda. /cat ^^ om. ijfidi 

Xe'-yei avTois, Tt fieiXoi e'oTf, dXtyoTrtoroi ; 

TOTe eyepdfls eTreri'/xr^cre roty dvepois Kai Trj 
V7 daXacrcTT], Ka\ iyivtTO yoKrjvq peyaXrj. ol 

fie av6p(0TT0i edavp-aaav, XiyovTes, UoraTTOs 

ioTiv ovTOS, oTi Ka\ ol av€p,oL Ka\ jj 6aka(r(ra 

viraKovovaiv cvtm ; 

28 Kai e'X^wri avTtS els to irepav tis TrjV 

Xoipav TU>v rep-yeo-Tivwv^*', vnrjVTr^a-av avra ^^ Ta^aprjvMV 
fiuo daip.ovL^opevot ck tuv pLirqpelajv f^epxo- 
pevoi, ;(aXe7roi Xiav, aare prj icr;^uetj' Tiva 

29 TrapeXOiiv fita ttjs ohov (Kelvqs' Kai Idov, 

(Kpa^av XeyovTfs, Ti rfplv Ka\ <toI, '\y\crov^^ , ^^ om. 'lr]<jo^ 

vie TOV Qeov ; fiXOes a>8e TTpo Kaipoxi ^acra- 
M viaai rjjjLas ; rjv fie paKpav air avTav ayeXr) 
;U Yot'pwv noXXciv ^oaKOfievrj. ol fie daipoves 

TrapeKoXovv avTov, XeyovTes, Et eK^aXXeis 

i^pas, iirCrpt^ov r\\i.lv aireXOeiv^^ els ti]u is aTrdaruXov rjfxo.s 
32 dyeXt]v tmv ;^oipcDi/. Kai eiVev avTo7s, 'Ytto.- 

yeT€. ol fie e'^eX^oirer airrjXOov els "n^V 

aY^Xtiv Twv xotpwv^"" Kai Ihov, (Spprjae naaa ^^ tovs xo^pov^ 

t) ay«X»7 TWV yfiCpatv^'^ KaTO. tov Kprjpvov 20 qjh^ ^Qp, ■^oipui' 

els TTjv ddXaaaav, Kai diredavov iv toIs v8a- 
3Z (Tiv. ol fie l36aKOVT€S e(f>vyov, Kai dneXdov- 

Tes els TTjv TTuXiv dwJjyyeiXav TrdvTa, Ka\ to, 
34 Ta>v baipovi^opevcov, koi tfiov, irdaa iq 

TToXts e^fiXdev els avvavTrjcriv tw 'It]<tov' Kai 

IbovTes avTov, TrapeKaXecrav birats fieTajSrj 

unu T<ov opiciiv avTav. 
Q Kai ep^as els to^ ttXoiov hienepacre ^ om. to 

Kai -qXBev els ttjv Idiav ttoXiv. 

2 



34 



S. MATTHEW IX. 2—16. 



* Mark 
2.3. 
liuke 5. 



* Mark 
2. 14. 
Luke .5. 

2r. 



* Hos. 6. 
6. 

ch. 12. 7. 

* 1 Tim. 
1.15. 

* Mark 
2.18. 
Luke 5. 
33. 



a Or, 
raw, or 



wrought 
cloth. 



1611 

2 * And behold, they brought to huu 
a man sick of the palsy, lying on a 
bed: and Jesus seemg their faith, said 
uuto the sick of the palsy, Sou, be of 
good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

3 And behold, certain of the Scribes 
said withm themselves, This man 
blasi^hemeth. 

4 Aid Jesus knowing their thoughts , 
said, Wherefore think ye evil iu your 
hearts ? 

5 For whether is easier ta say, Thy 
sins be forgiven thee : or to say, Ai'ise, 
and walk ? 

6 But that ye may know that the 
sou of man hath power on eai'th to 
forgive sms, (Then saith he to the 
sick of the palsy) Ai-ise, take up thy 
bed, and go unto thine house, 

7 Aud he arose, and departed to his 
house. 

SButwhen themultitudes sawit,they 
marvelled, and glorified God, which 
had given such power unto men. 

9 11 * And as Jesus passed forth from 
thence, he saw a man named Mat- 
thew, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
tom : and he saith unto him, Follow 
me. And he arose andfoUowed him. 

lOHAnd it came to pass, as Jesus sat 
at meat in the house, behold, many 
publicans and sinners came and sat 
down with him and his disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees saw it, 
they said unto his disciples. Why 
eateth yom* master with publicans 
and sinners. 

12 But wlien Jesus heard that, he 
said unto them, They that be whole 
need not a Physician, but they that 
are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what that 
meaneth, * I will have mercy and not 
sacrifice: for I am not come to call the 
righteous , *but sinners to repentance . 

14 H Then came to him the disciples 
of John, sayuig, *Why do we and 
the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disci- 
ples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said imto them. Can 
the children of the bridechamber 
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is 
with them ? But the days will come 
when the bridegroom shall be taken 
from them, and then shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of H new 
cloth unto an old garment : for that 
which is put in to fill it up, taketh 
from the garment, and the rent is 
made worse. 



1881 

2 And behold, they brought to him 
a man sick of the palsy, lying on 
abed: and Jesus seeing their faith 
said unto the sick of the palsy, 
1 Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins 

3 are forgiven. And behold, cer- 
tam of the scribes said within 
themselves. This man blasphe- 

4 meth. And Jesus ^knowing their 
thoughts said, Wherefore thinkye 

5 evil in your hearts '? For whether 
is easier, to say, Thy sms are for- 
given ; or to say. Arise, and walk ? 

6 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath ^ power on earth 
to forgive sins (then saith he to 
the sick of the palsy) , Ai-ise, and 
take up thy bed, and go unto thy 

7 house. And he arose, and de- 

8 parted to his house. But when 
the multitudes saw it, they were 
afraid, and glorified God, which 
had given such Sjjower mito men. 

9 And as Jesus passed by from 
thence, he saw a man, called Mat- 
thew, sitting at the place of toU : 
aud he saith unto hun, Follow 
me. And he arose, and followed 
him. 

10 And it came to pass, as he ^ sat 
at meat in the house, behold, 
manypubUcans and sinners came 
and sat down with Jesus and his 

11 disciples. And when the Phari- 
sees saw it, they said uuto his 
disciples, Why eateth your » Mas- 
ter with the publicans and sin- 

12 ners ? But when he heard it, he 
said. They that are ^ whole have 
no need of a physician, but they 

13 that are sick. But go ye and 
learn what this meaneth,! desire 
mercy, and not sacrifice: for I 
came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners, 

11 Then come to him the disciples 
of John, sayuig. Why do we and 
the Pharisees fast "i oft, but thy 

15 disciples fast not? And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the sons of the 
bride-chamber mourn, as long as 
the bridegroom is with them? but 
the days wiU come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and then wiU. they 

16 fast. And no man putteth a i)iece 
of imdressed cloth iipon an old 
garment ; for that which should 
fiU it up taketh from the gar- 
ment, aud a worse rent is made. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 35 

2 Koi l8ov, TTpoaeijjepov avT(3 7Tapa\vTiK.bv eVl 
kXIitjs ^e^\rjfj.ivov' Kol 18a>v 6 'irjaovs Trjv 
■ni(TTiv avTcov etVe t(o TrapaXvTiKa, Qapaei, 

TeKvov' a(f)€(JiVTai <roi ai dfiapriai <rov^. - crov al afxapriai. (om. 

3 Koi l8ov, Tivts T(ov ypap,p.aTi(i>v (Ittov Iv <''<") 

i kavToi^, OvTOS (■iXaa-fjjrjj.i.ei. koi IStiv^ 6 ' eiSws text, not marjj. 

'irjaovs Tas fvdvp,r]t7€is avrcov einev, Ivan 

■u(J.€is* ivdvp-ficrde TTovrjpa ev rais Kapblais "* om. v/xus 
5 vixcov ; Ti yap eariv fvKoiraTepov, fiTreii', 

^A(f)€U>VTai croi^ al ajiapTiai rj eiVeii', "Eyf t- ^ (Tov 
fi pai Kal TTfpnrctTfL ; Iva 8e etS^rf, ort e^ov- 

criav e^ft 6 vlos tov avdpdnov enl r^y yfjs 

d(j)ifvai ap-apTias (jore Xeyei tw napaXv- 

TiKco), 'Eyepdels apov crov ttjv KXivrjV, Ka\ 

7 VTvaye els tov oIkou (tov. Ka\ eyepdels 

8 dwrjXdev (Is tov olkov avTov. IhovTfs 8e ol 

oxXot €9avi(xa<rav'^, Kal iho^aaav tov Qeov, ^ €(po[3ridr]aav 
TOV dovTa i^ovcriav ToiavTrjv roly dvOpd- 

TTOLS. 

9 Kai Trapdyav 6 ^Itjaovs (KeWev dbev av- 
dpuiTTOV Ka6rjp.€vov eVt to TeXcoviov, Mar- 
dalov Xey6p.evov, Kal X/yet avTca, AkoXovOsi 
poi. Kal dvaaTus riKoXovQrjcrcv avTa. 

10 Kal iyevsTo avTov dvaKeip.tvov ev Trj oiKia, 
Kal l8ov, TToXXol TeXavai Kal dfiapTCoXol 
eX66vT€s crvvaveKfivTO t(3 Irjaov Kal to7s 

11 p.adr]Ta7s avTov. Kal l86vT€s ol ^apiaalot, 
iinov Tols p.adrjrals avTOv, Atari /xera rc5f 
TfXcovcov Kal ajxapTUiXutv icrdUi. 6 bibacTKoXos 

12 vp.a>v ; 6 be 'lT|(rous'^ d<ov(Tas einev avTOis*, 7 o,,;^ 'l-qaov^ 
Ol) ;(p6tai' e)(ov(Tiv ol IcrxyovTes larpov, aXX s qj)i^ aiiroh 

13 ol KaKMS ex.'^VTes. iropevdevTes be fxadeTe 
TL i(TTiv, "'EXeov 0eXa>, Kal ov dvaiav' ov 
yap fjXdov KoXecrai diKaiovs, dXX' dp,apTa)- 

Xoi-? €ls H€T<iyoiav9. ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ om. eU fieTdvoiav 

U Tore irpoaep^ovTat avTc3 ol p.a6rjTal 'ico- 
avvov, XeyovTes, Aiari rip.e'is Kal ol ^api- 
aaloi vr]a-Tevop.ev iroXXd^'^, ol Be p.a6r]Tai crov lo ^larq. om. iroWd 

15 ov vrjCTTevovcTL ; Kal einev avTols 6 'irjcrovs, 
Mr) bvvavTai ol vlul tov vvp.(^a>vos nevde'iv, 
€0 ocrov fj,eT avTwv icTTiv 6 vvp.(f)ios ; eXev- 
crovTai 8e rjpipai urav mrapdrj ott' avTcov 

16 o yvp.<^LOs, Kai Tore vrjaTevaovacv. ovdels 
be eTTilidXXeL eTrifiXrip.a paKovs dyvd(f)ov e'nl 
lp.aTL(a TvaXaio)' aipei yap to TrXrjpu>iJ.a avTov 
OTTO TOV IfiaTtov, Kal )(^e2pov crxicpa yiveTai. 

2 — 2 



3G 



S. MATTHEW IX. 17—33. 



* Mark 

6. 22. 
].uke 8. 
41. 



1 Or. this 
fame. 



^ Luke 



1611 

17 Neither do men putnewwineiuto 
old bottles: else the bottles break, 
and the •wme runneth out, and the 
bottles perish: but they put new 
wine into new bottles, and both are 
preserved. 

18 If * While he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came a cer- 
tain ruler and worshij^ped him, say- 
ing. My daughter is even now dead : 
but come, and lay thy hand upon her, 
and she shall Uve. 

19 And Jesus arose, and followed 
him, and so did his disciples. 

20 (^ And behold, a woman which 
was diseased with an issue of blood 
twelve years, came behind him, and 
touched the hem of his garment. 

21 For she said within herself. If I 
may but touch his garment, I shall 
be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him about, 
and when he saw her, he said. 
Daughter, be of good comfort, thy 
faith hath made thee whole. And 
the woman was made whole from 
that hour.) 

23 And when Jesus came into the 
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels 
and the people making a noise, 

24 He said mito them. Give place, 
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 
And they laughed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were put 
forth, he went in, and took her by 
the hand : and the maid arose. 

26 And lithe fame hereof went a- 
broad into all that land. 

27 IT And when Jesus departed 
thence, two blind men followed him, 
crying, and saying. Thou son of 
David, have mercy on us. 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, the blind men came to him : 
and Jesus saith unto them, BeHevc 
ye that I am able to do this ? They 
said unto him. Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, 
saying. According to your faith be 
it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened : and 
Jesus straitly charged them, saying, 
See that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were de- 
parted, spread abroad his fame in all 
that country. 

32 ^ *As they went out, behold, 
they brought to him a dumb man 
possessed with a devil. 

o3 And when the devil was cast out, 



1881 

17 Neither do men put new wine 
into old 1 wine-skins: else the 
skins burst, and the wine is 
spUled, and the skins perish: 
but they put new vdne into 
fresh wine-skins, and both are 
preserved. 

18 While he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came 
2 a ruler, and worshipped him, 
saying. My daughter is even 
now dead: but come and lay 
thy hand upon her, and she 

19 shall Uve. And Jesus arose, 
and followed him, and so did 

20 his disciples. And behold, a 
woman, who had an issue of 
blood twelve years, came be- 
hind him, and touched the bor- 

21 der of his garment: for she 
said within herself. If I do but 
touch his garment, I shall be 

22 3 made whole. But Jesus turn- 
ing and seeing her said, Daugh- 
ter, be of good cheer ; thy faith 
hath *made thee whole. And 
the woman was ^made whole 

23 from that hour. And when Je- 
sus came into the ruler's house, 
and saw the flute-players, and 

2'1 the crowd making a tumult, he 
said, Give place : for the damsel 
is not dead, but sleepeth. And 

25 they laughed him to scorn. But 
when the crowd was put forth, 
he entered ia, and took her by 
the hand; and the damsel arose. 

26 And ^the fame hereof went forth 
into all that land. 

27 And as Jesus passed by from 
thence, two blind men followed 
him, crying out, and saying, Have 
mercy on us, thou son of David. 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, the blind men came to him : 
and Jesus saith mito them. Be- 
lieve ye that I am able to do this ? 
They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, say- 
ing. According to your faith be it 

30 done vmto you. And their eyes 
were opened. And Jesus "strictly 
charged them, saying, See that 

31 no man know it. But they went 
forth, and spread abroad his fame 
ia all that land. 

32 And as they went forth, behold, 
there was brought to him a dumb 

33 man possessed with a ''devil. And 
when the 'devil waa cast out, 



EYArrEAION RATA MAT0AION. 37 



17 ovdi ^aWovaiv oii/oi/ viov els darKovs na- 
Xaiovs' fl Se firjye, prj-yvvvrai ol acTKOi, /cat 

o oLVos eK^elrai, Koi ol daKol diroXouvTau*^' ^^ aTrdWwTai 
dXXa ^aXXovcriv oivov viov (Is daKovs kui- 
vovs, Kol djxf^oTtpa (rvvTrjpovvTai. 

18 Tavra avrov XolXovvtos avTols, iBov, ap~ 
XOiV els* iXdav TTpocreKvvei. avrm, Xeycov 
oTi. 'H dvyarrjp fxov cipri ireXfiiTqcrev' aXXa 
(X6a)V fTrides rrjv X^^P'^ ^^'^ *'"'' '^'^''"n^j '^'^'^ 

19 (rjCTfrai. Koi eyepSfls 6 'lijaovs i^KoXov6r]~ 

20 aev avT<a Koi ol p.a6r]Tai avrov, koI Ihov, 
yvvrj alfioppoovaa SwSe/ca errj, TrpoaeXdoixra 
vwiadev, rjyp-aTO tov KpaaireSov rev Ifiariov 

21 avrov, eXeye yap eV eavrjj, Eav p,ovov 

22 axj/'cop.ai, rov ip.ariov avrov, a'adrjaop.ai. o 

fif ^It]aovs ^iria-Tpa<|)«ls^^ Ka\ lba>v avrrjv 12 ffTpg_(peU 
cirre, Qaptrei, dvyarep' ?; nicrris aov creaaxi 
<T€. Kul fcroidi] ?7 yvVTj dnb rfjs cSpas fK€ivT]s. 

23 Kal iX6a>v 6 'itjcrovs fis rrjv olKiav rov cip- 
Xovros, Kal IBav tovs avXrjras Kal rov ixXov 

1'4 dopv^oviievov, X«7€i aiuTOis^^, 'Ava_;^«petr6' ^^ ^Xeyev {om, avro2s) 

ov yap avrfdave ro Kopdaiov, dXXa Kadevdei, 
Sj Kal KareyiXav avrov, ore Se i^f^XrjOr] o 

v)(Xos, eiVeX^coj/ (Kpdrrja-e rrjs x^'^P°^ avrrjs, 
20 Kal -qyepdr] ro Kopd(Tiov. Koi i^fjX6ev ■q 

</)7jp.7j avrr] els oXrjv rrjv yrjv eKelvqv, 
i'7 Kal napdyovri eKeWev r<5 'Itjctov, iJkoXov- 

drjcrav avrcH 8vo rv(f)Xoi, Kpd^ovres Kal Xe- 

28 yovres, 'EXir](Tov Tjp-as, vie Aa/3t8. eXdvvri 
8e els rrjV oiKiav, 7rpo<jf)Xdov avr<3 ol rv(ji- 
Xoi, Kal Xcyft avrols 6 'iqcrovs, Hiarevere 
on dvvanai roiiro Troifja-ai ; Xeyovcriv avr<S, 

29 Nat, Kvpie, rore rj'^aro rav 6(f>daXp,cov 
avrav, Xeycov, Kara rrjv Triariv vp.a>v yevrj- 

30 Bqroa vplv, Kal avecoxOrjtrav avrav ol 6(ji~ 
BciXp.OL' Kal eve^pifi^aaro avro7s 6 'irjaovs, 

31 Xeyav, 'Opdre firidels yivaxrKerco, ol be 
e^eXdovres bie(^Tjp.i(Tav avrov ev oXrj r^ y^ 

tKelvTj. 

3-2 Avrav he e^epx^fiifcov, l8ov, Trpoarj- 

vejKav avrw avSpwirov^^ Kcacpov daifiovt- u ^m. ^vOpiawov 
33 ^nfjLei'ov. Kal eK-BXrjGei/ros rov baipoviov, 



38 



S. MATTHEW IX. 33— X. 11. 



* ch. 12. 

24. 

Mark 3. 
22. 

Luke 11. 
15. 

* Mark 
6.6. 

Luke 13. 
22. 

* Mark 
6.31. 

ti Or, 
were 
tired 
and lay 
down. 

* Num. 
27. 17. 



* Mark 
3.14. 
Luke 9. 
1. 

II Or, 
over. 



■» Acts 
13. 4(J. 

* Luke 
10.9. 

* Mark 
6.8. 
Luke 0. 
3. 

& 22. 35. 

1 Or, get. 

* Luke 

10. 7. 
1 Tim. 5. 
13. 

' Luke 

10. s. 



1611 
the dumb spake, aud the mtdtitudes 
marvelled, sayiiig. It was never so 
seeu in Israel. 

3-i But the Pharisees said, *He 
casteth out the devils thi'ough the 
prince of the devils. 

35 *And Jesus went about all the 
cities and villages, teaching in their 
Synagogues, and preaching the Gos- 
pel of the kingdom, and healing every 
sickness, and every disease among 
the people. 

36 ir *But when he saw the multi- 
tudes, he was moved with compassion 
on them, because they n fainted, and 
were scattered abroad, *as sheep 
having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 
* The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
the labourers are few. 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he will send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 

10 And *when he had called \uito 
him his twelve (hsciples, he gave 
them power !1 against unclean spirits, 
to cast them out, and to heal all 
manner of sickness, and all manner 
of disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve 
Apostles are these : The first, Simon, 
who is called Peter, and Andrew his 
brother, James the son of Zebedee, 
and John his brother : 

3 PhOip, andBartholomew, Thomas, 
and Matthew the Pubhcan, James 
the son of Alphteus, and Lebbaeus, 
whose sm-name was Thaddseus : 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas 
Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
commanded them , saying,Go not into 
the way of the Gentiles, and into ani/ 
city of the Samaritans enter ye not : 

6 *But go rather to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, *The 
kingdom of heaven is at hand : 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
raise the dead, cast out devils : freely 
ye have received, freely give. 

9 * II Provide neither gold, nor sil- 
ver, nor brass in yom- pm-ses : 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- 
ther two coats, neither shoes, nor 
yet staves: (*for the workman is 
worthy of his meat.) 

11 *And into whatsoever city or 
town ye shall enter, enquire who in it 



1881 

the dumb man spake : and the 
multitudes marvelled, saying. It 
31 was never so seeu in Israel. But 
the Pharisees said, ^By the 
lirince of the 2 devils casteth he 
out 2 devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all 
the cities and the villages, 
teaching in their synagogues, 
and iireaching the gospel of 
the kingdom, and healing all 
mamier of disease and all man- 

36 ner of sickness. But when he 
saw the multitudes, he was 
moved with compassion for 
them, because they were dis- 
tressed and scattered, as sheep 

37 not having a shepherd. Then 
saith he mito his disciples. The 
harvest truly is plenteous, but 

38 the labourers are few. Pray 
ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he send forth la- 

lObom-ers into his harvest. And 
he called mito him his twelve 
disciples, and gave them au- 
thority over unclean sjiirits, 
to cast them out, and to heal 
all manner of disease and all 
maimer of sickness. 

2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are tliese: The first, 
Simon, who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother ; James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his 

3 brother; Phiiiji, aud Bartholo- 
mew ; Thomas, and Matthew the 
publican; James the soti of Al- 

•1 pha^us, aud Thadda^us ; Simon 
the ^Canana^an, and JiKlas Is- 
cariot, who also ^betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
and charged them, saying. 

Go not into any way of the 
Gentdes, and enter not into any 

6 city of the Samaritans : but go 
rather to the lost sheep of the 

7 house of Israel. And as ye go, 
preach, saying, The kingdom of 

8 heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, 
raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, 
cast out 2 devils: freely ye re- 

9 ceived, freely give. Get you no 
gold, nor silver, nor brass in your 

10 f-ijui-ses; no Avallet for yo?{r jour- 
ney, neither two coats, nor shoes, 
nor staff: for the labom-er is 

11 Avorthy of his food. And into 
whatsoever city or Aillage ye 
shall enter, search out who in it 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 39 

fXaXrjcrfP 6 Kco(f)6s' Koi idavfiaaav ol o^\oi, 

Xf-yovret, OnSeTTore ((pavrj ovt(os ev T<a 
34 'lapaijX. 01 Se ^apicraloi eXcyov, 'Ev tm 

apx^ovTi Ta>i> daiiJLOPia)i> tK^aXXei ra 8ai- 

fjLOVia, 
3j Kai Trepifjyev 6 'lr](rovs ras TroXety Tracras 

Kai ras Koifxa^, 8i8acrKCi)v ev Tois crvvaycoyais 

avTcov, Kai KrjpvcrarMv to evayyiXtov rrjs ^acri- 

Xfias, Koi depaTTfvcov iracrav vocrov km wdaav 

36 fiaXaKuiv iv tw Xaw'^. I8a>v fie tovs oxXovs, ^"'' *" '''V Xa(^ 
icniXayxv'i-crQrj TvepX avrav, on rjcrav IkXs- 

Xv|i€voi^'' *cai ippippiivoi cucret irpo^ara pr) ^^ icTKvXpivoi 

37 fxojrra TTOipiva. tots Xeyei toIs padrjrais 
avTOv, 'O pev depiapos noXvs, ol fie e'pyarai 

?0 oXiyoi' berjd-qre ovv rov Kvpiov rov Oepicrpov, 

OTTcos eK^aXi) ipyaras els top depiapbu av~ 
10 Tov. Koi TrpoaKaXeaapfpos tovs fiwSe/ca pa- 

6rjTcis avTov, edcoKev avTOis e^ovcriav Trvev- 

paTcou aKadapTOiv, wore fK^oXXeti' avTO, 

Koi 6epaiT€veLv iraaav vocrov koi naaav 

paXaKiav. 
2 Tmv fie ficoSe/fa aTToaroXcov to ovupaTO. i<jTi 

TavTa' TrpcoTOS Sijawr 6 Xeyopevos HeTpos, koi 

'AvSpe'aj o a8eXcj)os avTov' 'laKco^os 6 Tov 

Ze^ebalov, Koi 'icoauvris o adfX({)os avTOv' 
S ^[Xnmos, koi BapdoXopaios' Qcopas, Koi 

"MaTdaios o TfXavrjs' laKa^os o tov AX- 

(fyalov, Kol AePPaios 6 liriKXtjOels ^ 6aS- •* om. Ae/S/Saioj o iwi- 
i Saioy" 2ipcov 6 Kavavirr]?^, Koi 'lov8as f^XTideis 

5 ^IcTKapicoTrjs 6 Koi vrapadols avTov. tovtovs Kafa/'aios 
TOVS hmheKa aTrdcrTeiXev o Itjaovs, irapay- 

yeiXas avTols, Xeycov, 

Eij odov idvav prj mreXdrjTe, Koi els TToXiv 

6 '2apapeiTav pfj elaeXdrjTe' nopeveade be paX- 
Xov TTpos TCI TrpojSaTa tu aTroXcoXora oIkov 

1 ^laparjX. Tropevopevoi fie KrjpvcrcreTe, Xiyov- 
res on "HyyiKev i] ^aaiXeia tcov ovpava>v. 

8 dcrdevovvTas depaTrfvere, Xeirpovs KaOapi^ere, 
V€Kpovs.€Y«£p«T€^,fiat/iwtae'K/3ciXXere. ficopeai/ ^ veKpovs iyelpere, Xe- 

9 e'Xa/3ere, bcopeciv fiore. pfj KTijarjcrde xpvaov, "'/'""'^ Kauapii^ere 
prjbe apyvpov,pi]8e x^Xkov els Tas ^covas vpwv, 

10 pr] Tvrjpavels o^ov, prjde 8vo xiT^vas, prj8e vno- 
brjpaTa, pr)8e pdpSovs**' a^ios yap 6 epyaTr]s * pajSdov 

11 Trjs Tpo(\ir]s avTOV ecrnv. els fjv 8^ av ttoXiv 
Tj Kcopr^v elcreXdrjTe, e^eTacraTe tIs (V avTrj 



^0 



S. MATTHEW X. 11—26. 



1611 

is worthy, and there abide till ye go 
thence. 

12 And when ye come mto an house, 
salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, let 
your peace come upon it : but if it 
be not worthy, let your peace retui-n 
to you. 

14 *And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hearyour words : when 
ye depart out of that house, or city, 
* shake off the dust of your feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you, it shall be 
more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
and Gomorrha in the day of judg- 
ment, than for that city. 

16 M * Behold, I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of wolves: be 
ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
II harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men : for they will 
deliver you up to the Councils, and 
they will scoui'ge you in their Syna- 
gogues, 

18 And ye shall be brought before 
Governors and Kings for my sake, 
for a testimony against them, and 
the Gentiles. 

19 * But when they deliver you up, 
take no thought how or what ye 
shall speak, for it shall be given you 
in that same horn* what ye shall speak . 

20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
the Spirit of your Father, which 
speaketh la you. 

21 *And the brother shall deliver 
up the brother to death, and the 
father the child: and the childi-en 
shall rise up against their parents, 
and cause them to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all men 
for my Name's sake: *but he that 
endureth to the end, shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute you in 
this city, flee ye into another : for 
verily I say unto you, ye shall not 
II have gone over the cities of Israel, 
tin the Son of man be come. 

2'4*The disciple isnot abovehis mas- 
ter, nor the servant above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that 
he be as his master, and the servant 
as his Lord : If they have called the 
Master of the house Beelzebub, how 
much more shall they call them of 
his household ? 

26 Fear them not therefore: *for 
there is nothing covered, that shall 
not be revealed ; and hid, that shall 
not be known. 



1881 

is worthy ; and there abide tiU ye 

12 go forth. And as ye enter into 

13 the house, salute it. And if the 
house be worthy, let your peace 
come upon it: but if it be not 
worthy, let your peace return to 

14 you. And whosoever shaU not 
receive you, nor hear your words, 
as ye go forth out of that house 
or that city, shake off the dust 

15 of your feet. Verily I say unto 
you, It shall be more tolerable 
for the land of Sodom and Go- 
morrah in the day of judgement, 
than for that city. 

16 Behold, I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of wolves : be 
ye therefore wise as serpents, 

17 and ^hai'mless as doves. But 
beware of men: for they will 
dehver you up to councils, and 
in their synagogues they will 

18 scom-ge you; yea and before 
governors and kings shall ye be 
brought for my sake, for a testi- 
mony to them and to the Gen- 

19 tiles. But when they deliver you 
uj), be not anxious how or what 
ye shall speak : for it shall be 
given you in tliat hour what ye 

20 shaU speak. For it is not ye that 
speak, but the Spu-it of your 
Father that speaketh in you. 

21 And brother shall dehver up 
brother to death, and the father 
his child : and childi-en shall rise 
up against parents, and ^cause 

22 them to be put to death. And 
ye shall be hated of all men for 
my name's sake : but he that en- 
dureth to the end, the same shall 

23 be saved. But when they per- 
secute you in this city, flee into 
the next : for verily I say unto 
you. Ye shall not have gone 
through the cities of Israel, till 
the Son of man be come. 

24 A disciple is not above his 
^master, nor a * servant above 

25 his lord. It is enough for the 
disciple that he be as his 
8 master, and the * servant as 
his lord. If they have called 
the master of the house ^ Be- 
elzebub, how much more shall 
they call them of his house- 

26 hold 1 Fear them not there- 
fore : for there is nothing cover- 
ed, that shall not be revealed; 
and hid, that shall not be known. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 41 



a^ios eVri' KaKfi fieivare, (cos av e^eXdrjTe, 

12 fl(repxonfvoi, fie (Is rfju oIkiuv, aanaaaade 

13 avTi)V. Kcii iav fiev t] ?) otKi'a d^ia, eXBerco 
r) (Iprjvr) vfiaiv fit avrrfv' iav 8e firj tj a^ia, 

14 17 elprjvr] vp.a)V Trpoi vpas iiri(TTpa<^r^Ta>. Kai 
OS iav prf bi^rjrai vpas pr]8e aKOvarj tovs 

Xoyovs vpmv, f^epxopfvoi^ rfjs oIkiqs rj rfjs " add ^|w 
TToXeas enfivrjs, fKTiva^are rbv Kovioprov tcov 

15 TToScof vpaiv. dprjv Xeyo) vp7v, avtKTOTepou 
ecrrat yfj SoSo/xcoi/ Koi Topoppcov ev rjpfpa 
Kplcrecos, rj ttj noXeL (Keiurj. 

10 'iSov, iyo) aTTOoreXXw vpas cos irpo^ara 
iv picrco XvKav' yiveade ovp (^povipoi cos 01 

17 (icjifis, Koi aKepaioi ccis al TrepiaTepai. Trpocr- 
<;^e7-e be aTTO rav dvdpa>ira)v' Trapah<c<TOvtTi 
yap vpas (Is avvedpia, koI iv rals (rvvaya>- 

18 yaif avrav paariyaxrovcnv vpas' Kal eVt 
iqy(p6i'as 8e Ka\ ^acriXels dxdi](T(a6( (V(K(v 
ipox), (Is papTvpiov avTois koX toIs (6v(cnv, 

19 orav be Trapa8i8a(rip vpas, prj p(pipvrj(Tr]T€ 
TTtof 17 ri X(iXr]crriT(' bo6rja(rai yap vplv iv 

20 (Kdvrj rtj apa ri XaXr]cr(Te' ov yap vpels 
icrre 01 XaXovvres, aXXa to TJvevpa rov 

21 TTarpos vpcov to XaXovv iv vplv. irapa- 
bciaei Se d8eX({>os a8eX<pov els ddvaTOV, Ka\ 
TraTTjp T€Kvov' Ka\ iTvavacrTrjcrovTaL TeKva irrl 

22 yovels, Ka\ davaTcicrovcriv avTovs. koi ecrecrde 
pidovpevoL vTTo TrdvToiv 8ia to uvopd pov' 
6 fie VTTopelvas els reXoj, ovros (rcodqaeTai, 

23 OTav fie bicoKcocriv vpas iv Ttj TroXei Tavrrj, 
(})evy(Te (Is ttjv aXXi^v**' dprjv yap Xeyco 6 iripay 
vplv, ov pfj TeXearjTe tus iroXeis tov 'l(Tpai]X, 

((OS av (Xdrj o vlos TOV avdpanrov. 
21 OvK (aTi padqTrjs virep tov hibda-KoXov, ov- 
25 fie 8ovXos V7r(p tov Kvpiov avTov. apKtTOV rw 

padrjTTJ iva yevrjTai cos 6 8i8dcrKaXos avTov, Kal 

6 dovXos cos 6 Kvpios avTov. d tov ot/coSecTTro- 

TT]V BeeX^e/SouP * tKaXeo-av'', Trdtrca pdXXov '' -X eireKaXecrav 
20 TOVS oiKiaKoiis avTov ; prj ovv (jio^rjdfJTe av~ 

tovs' ov8evydpi(TTi KeKaXvppevovoovK diroKa- 

Xv(f)di]cr(Tai' Kal KpviTTov o ov yvcocrdrjcreTai, 

2-5 



42. 



S. MATTHEW X. 27—42. 



1611 

27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
speak ye in light: and what ye hear 
in the ear, that preach ye upon the 
housetops. 

28 *Anfl fear not them which kill the 
body, but are not able to kill the 
soul : but rather fear him which is 
able to destroy both soul and body 
hi hell. 

29 Are not two Sparrows sold for a 
llfarthiag? And one of them shall 
not fall on the ground without your 
Father. 

30 * But the very haks of your head 
are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of 
more value than many Sparrows. 

32 * Whosoever therefore shall con- 
fess me before men, him will I con- 
fess also before my Father which is 
in heaven. 

33 *But whosoever shall deny me 
before men, him will I also deny 
before my Father which is iu hea- 
ven. 

34 * Think not that I am come to 
send peace on earth : I came not to 
send iieace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man at 
variance * against his father, and the 
daughter agamst her mother, and 
the daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

36 And a man's foes shall he they 
of his own household. 

37 * He that loveth father or mother 
more than me, is not worthy of me : 
and he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me, is not worthy of me. 

38 *And he that taketh not his 
cross, and followeth after me, is not 
worthy of me. 

39 *He that findeth his life, shall 
lose it : and he that loseth his life 
for my sake, shaU find it. 

40 ^[ *He that receiveth you, re- 
ceiveth me: and he that receiveth 
me, receiveth him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a Prophet in 
the name of a Prophet, shall receive 
a Prophet's reward : and he that re- 
ceiveth a righteous man iu the name 
of a righteous man, shall receive a 
righteous man's reward. 

42 *And whosoever shall give to 
di'ink unto one of these little ones, 
a cui> of cold water only, in the 
name of a disciple, verily I say mito 
you, he shall ui no wise lose his 
reward. 



1881 

27 What I tell you m the dark- 
ness, speak ye iu the light: 
and what ye hear in the ear, 
proclaim upon the housetops. 

28 And be not afraid of them 
which kUl the body, but are 
not able to kiU the soiil: but 
rather fear him which is able to 
destroy both soul and body in 

29 ihell. Ai-e not two sparrows 
sold for a farthing ? and not one 
of them shall fall on the grovmd 

30 without your Father: but the 
very hairs of your head are all 

31 numbered. Fear not therefore ; 
ye are of more value than many 

32 sparrows. Every one therefore 
who shall coirfess ^me before 
men, shim will I also confess 
before my Father which is in 

33 heaven. But whosoever shaU 
deny me before men, hun will 
I also deny before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I came to ^ send 
peace on the earth: I came not 
to ^send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I came to set a man at vari- 
ance against his father, and the 
daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter in law against 

36 her mother in law : and a man's 
foes shall he they of his own 

37 household. He that loveth fa- 
ther or mother more than me 
is not worthy of me; and he 
that loveth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy 

38 of me. And he that doth not 
take his cross and follow after me, 

39 is not worthy of me. He that 
5 findeth his ^life shall lose it; 
and he that ^loseth his ^life for 
my sake shall find it. 

40 He that receiveth you receiv- 
eth me, and he that receiveth 
me receiveth him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet in 
the name of a prophet shall re- 
ceive a prophet's reward; and 
he that receiveth a righteous 
man iu the name of a righteous 
man shall receive a righteous 

42 man's reward. And whosoever 
shaU give to di-ink unto one of 
these httle ones a cup of cold 
water only, iu the name of a 
disciple, verily I say unto you, 
he shall in no wise lose his re- 
ward. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 43 



27 o Xlyoi vfiiv iv rfi cTKorla, emare iv tc5 (pan' 
Koi o els TO 01/ y aKovere, Krjpv^are fVt rav 

i'o dcofiaratv. Koi fjifj cf)o^r)dfJTe airo Tcop dno- 
KTeivovTOiv TO (Toifjia, TTjv be ^vxh'" MV ^vva- 
fiivav aTTOKTelvai,' (jio^rjBrjTe fie ficiXXov top 
bvvafievov Km y^rvx^v koi (ra^ia ano\ecrai iv 

-9 yeivvTj, ovxi bvo aTpovBla daaaplov TrcoXei- 
Tai ; Koi ev e^ avTap ov irecre'iTai eVt ttjv yrju 

?:) uvev Tov naTpos vpcov' vp.u>v fie /cat al Tpix^s 

31 rij? KecPaXrjs Tracrai T]pi6[iT)p,evai fieri, fifj 
ovv (fio^rjdiJTe' ttoW^v (TTpovdiav 8ia(f)epeTe 

?ji I'/xety. Tray ovv ocrris op,o\oyrjaei ev epol 
ep-wpoadev tcov av6pu>TT(ov, 6p,o\oyr)au> Kaya 
ev avT(3 epnpocrBev tov TvaTpos pov tov iv 

33 Qvpavols. ocTTis S' av apvrjcrriTal pe epiTpocr- 
6ev Tuiv av9pa>TTcc)v, dpvrjaopai avTov Kaya> 
epTvpocrOev tov Trarpos pov tov iv ovpavois. 

3i Mj/ vopiarjTe uti ifkdov ^aXelv eiprjvqv em 
TTjv yrjv' ovK I'jXdov (Bakelv elprjvrjv, aXXa 

35 paxaipav. 7]X$ov yap dixdaai avdpanrov 
KaTO. TOV TTUTpos avTov, Koi QvyaTepa KaTci 
TTJs prjTpos avTris, kol vvpcprjv KaTa Ttjs iTev~ 

3!) depas avTr]s' Ka\ ix^pol tov avdpdnov oi 

37 oIkmkoX avTOV. 6 (jiiXav waTepa rj prjTepa 
virep ipe, ovk eaTi pov agios' Koi 6 (jiiXciv 
vlbv Tj dvyarepa virep ipe, ova ecm pov 

38 agios' Koi OS ov Xap^avei tov (TTavpov avTOv 
KoX aKoXovdel oTvicroa pov, ovk eorTi pov a^ios. 

33 6 evputv TTJV ^vxr]V avToii aTroXeo-et avT^v' 
Koi 6 aTroXetras rrjv \}/-vx^p avTov eveKev epov 
evprjcrei avTrjv. 

i) 'O bexopevos vpas ipe fie';^erat' Kol o epe 

41 Bexopevos fie';^erat tov aTroa-TeiXavTO. pe. o 
fie;^d/:iei'oy '7Tpo(]iijTi]V els ovopct 7rpo(f)r]TOv 
piadov iTpo(j)r]Tov Xrjyj/eTai' Koi o 8exopevos 
b'lKaiov els ovopa Slkolov picrdov diKaiov Xrj~ 

a yi^eTai. koi os eav TroTiafj eva tuv piKpcov 
TovTcov TTOTTjptov ^j/vxpov povov eis ovopa 
paSrjTOv, aprjv X4ya> vplv, ov prj anoXldr} 
TOV piadov avTov. 

2— G 



u 



S. MATTHEW XI. 1—17. 



1611 
11 And it came to i^ass, when Jesus 
had made an end of commanding 
his twelve Disciples, he departed 
thence to teach and to preach in 
their cities. 

2 *Now when John had heard in 
the prison the works of Christ, he 
sent two of his disciples, 

3 And said imto him, Art thou he 
that should come? Or do we look 
for another ? 

4 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Go and shew Jolm agam 
those things which ye do hear and 
see: 

5 *The bUnd receive their sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead 
are raised up, and *the poor have 
the Gospel i)reached to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
not be offended in me. 

7 *i\ And as they departed, Jesus 
began to say unto the multitudes 
concei-ning John, ^Vhat went ye out 
into the wilderness to see ? a reed 
shaken with the wind ? 

8 But what went ye out for to see ? 
A man clothed in soft raiment ? Be- 
hold, they that wear soft clothing, 
are in kings' houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to see ? 
A Prophet? yea, I say unto you, 
and more than a Prophet. 

10 For this is he of whom it is 
written, * Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which shaU 
prepare thy way before thee. 

11 Verily I say imto you. Among 
them that are born of women, 
there hath not risen a greater 
than John the Bai^tist : notwith- 
standing, he that is least in the 
kingdom of heaven, is greater than 
he. 

12 * And from the days of John the 
Baptist, until now, the kingdom of 
heaven li suffereth violence, and the 
violent take it by force. 

13 For all the Prophets and the 
Law prophesied imtil John. 

14 And if ye will receive it, this is 
*EUas which was for to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

16 ^[ * But whereunto shall I liken 
this generation? It is like imto 
children, sitting in the markets, and 
calling unto their fellows, 

17 AJad saying. We have piped unto 



1881 

11 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had made an end of com- 
manding his twelve discijiles, he 
departed thence to teach and 
preach in their cities. 

2 Now when John heard in the 
prison the works of the Christ, 

3 he sent by his discii)les, and said 
unto him. Art thou he that Com- 
eth, or look we for another? 

4 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Go yoiir way and 
teU John the things which ye 

5 do hear and see : the blind re- 
ceive their sight, and the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
and the deaf hear, and the dead 
are raised up, and the poor have 
igood tidings preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall find none occasion of stum- 

7 bUng in me. And as these went 
their way, Jesus began to say 
unto the multitudes concerning 
John, What went ye out into 
the wilderness to behold ? a reed 

8 shaken with the wind? But 
what went ye out for to see ? a 
man clothed in soft raiment? 
Behold, they that wear soft rai- 

9 niewf are in kings' houses. ^But 
wherefore went ye out ? to see a 
prophet? Yea, I say imto you, 

. and much more than a pro- 

10 phet. This is he, of whom it is 
written. 

Behold, I send my messenger 

before thy face. 
Who shall prepare thy way 

before thee. 

11 Verily I say vmto you, Among 
them that are born of women 
there hath not arisen a gi-eater 
than Jolm the Baptist: yet he 
that is 3 but Uttle in the kingdom 
of heaven is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John the 
Baptist mitU now the kingdom 
of heaven suffereth violence, and 
men of violence take it by force. 

13 For aU the prophets and the law 

14 prophesied until John. And if 
ye are wUling to receive * it, this 

15 is Elijah, which is to come. He 
that hath ears ^to hear, let him 

16 hear. But whereunto shall I 
liken this generation ? It is like 
mito children sitting in the mar- 
ketplaces, which call unto their 

17 fellows, and say. We piped unto 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 45 

11 Kat eyivero ore ireXeaev 6 'iria-ovs 8ia- 
raa-acov to7s SwSf (ca fiadrjTals avrov, yLeri^r) 
fKeWev row SiSaaKdu kol KrjpiKraeiv ev rals 
Tr6\e(riv avraiv. 

2 'O Be 'laai/fris aKovaas ev rw dea^corrjpico 

TCI epya tov Xpiaroii, 7^eyx^//■a? Suo* rwv [xa- ^ dia, 

3 Brjrav avTOV, flivev avrco, 2i/ ei o ipxafievos, 

4 7] erepov TrpocrSoKco/xei' ; koL anoKptBs).! o 
'Irjaovs eliviv avrols, Ylopevdivres airayyei- 

5 Xare 'Icoaw?; a ctKovere Kal /SXeVfre' tv</)Xoi 
dvajiXeTfovcri, kol ;^coXot TrepnraTovcri, AeTrpot 
KaOapi^ovrai, mi Kco(f)ol aKOvovcri, ^vfKpol ^ add kclI 

6 eyeipovTui, kol TTTaxol evayyeXi^ovrai' Koi 
fiaKapios icTTiv, os eui/ p.^ crKav8aXi(T6rj ev 

7 ep.oL Tovrav he Tropevopevav, Tjp^aro o 
^lr]aovs Xeyeiv ro'is oxXon irepi. Icoauvov, 
Tt €^J]XdeTe els ti)u i'pTjpov Beacraadai ; Ka~ 

8 Xapoif VTTo avep.ov craXevop-evov ; aWa ti 
i^TjkdeTe I8eiv ; avdpcoTrov ev pakaKois ijJia- 

Tiois^ ■qp,<^Le<Tpevov ; Ibov, ol ra p.aXaKa (po- ^ ovi. IfiarloL^ 
poviTfS ev To7s o^Kois T(ov ^aaCkeav elcriv. 

9 aXXa TL e^>]\6eTe Idelv ; 7rpo<pT]Tr]v^ ; vai, * {e^riKdere ; i^e?v -n-po- 

,^ -. , t - V / ^ ' ' ■!■ <t>riTvv; text.notmarg.) 

10 Aeycii vpLV, kol Trepiacrorepov TrpocprjTov ov- ^ ' ' ' ' •> ' 

' Tos yo,p^ e(TTL irepX ov yeypanrai, 'l8ov, eyco om. yap 
aTTOoreXXo) tov uyyeXov fiov irpo npoacoTTov 
crov, OS KaTacTKevdcrei ttjv 686v aov ep.Trpo<j6ev 

11 crov. dpir]v Xe'yo) vpiv, ovk eyqyeprai ev yev- 
vrjTols yvvaiKMu piel^atv 'laavvov Tov ^aiTTicr- 
Tov' 6 fie piKpoTepos ev Tjj ^acnXela twv 

12 ovpavwv p-el^mv avTOv ecrriv, ano 8e tcov 
Tjpepoiv 'icoavvov tov ^anTiaTOv eas apTi ?; 
l^aa-iXela tcov ovpavatv /Sta^erat, kcu ^laaTui 

13 dpTj-d^ovcTiv avTi^v. TrdvTes yap ol Trpo(f)fJTai 
U KOI 6 vop.os eats 'luidvvov Trpoe(fiT]Tev(Tav' koi 

el deXeTe de^aadai, avTos ecTTiv 'HXias 6 
15 peXXav epxea-dai. 6 e;^a)j/ <ora aKOwtiv^ ^ Marj. om, aKouea/ 
IG aKoveTO). t'lvi de opLOidaco Trjv yeveav rav- 

TTjv ; 6p.oia eVrt iraiSapfois '' ev dyopais ^ 7raioioi.i 

Kadriuevois, Kal irpoordxovovcri tois era^- o * . - 

'" ' r -r H d irpo(T(po3vovvTa Ton 

17 pois auTwv, Kttl Xe-^ova-iv^, livXT]a-ap.ev vp-lv, eraipois X^yovatv 



4G 



S. MATTHEW XT. 17— XII. 1. 



* Luke 
IQ. 1.3. 



* r.uI<o 

10. -ii. 



* Joliii 3. 



* 1 John 
5.3. 

* Deut. 
23. 25. 
Mark 2. 
23. 

L-akc C. 
1. 



1611 

you, and ye have not danced: we 
have mourned unto you, and ye have 
not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eatmg 
nor drmkuig, and they say, He hath 
a devil. 

19 The son of man came eating and 
drinkmg, and they say. Behold a 
man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a 
friend of publicans and sinners : but 
wisdom is justified of her children. 

20 *iJ *Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his mighty 
works were done, because they re- 
pented not. 

21 Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe 
unto thee Bethsaida: for if the 
mighty works which were done ui 
you, had been done in Tyre and Si- 
don, they would have rex^ented long 
ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say imto you, It shall be 
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon 
at the day of judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou Capernaum, which art 
exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought 
down to hell: For if the mighty 
works which have been done in thee, 
had been done in Sodom, it would 
have remained imtil this day. 

24 But I say unto you, that it shall 
be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom, in the day of judgment, than 
for thee. 

25 ^[ * At that time Jesus answered, 
and said, I thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, because 
thou hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. 

26 Even so, Father, for so it seem- 
ed good in thy sight. 

27 *A11 things are delivered unto 
me of my father : and no man know- 
eth the son but the father : * neither 
knoweth any man the father, save 
the son, and he to whomsoever the 
son will reveal him. 

28 *i] Come unto me all ye that 
labour, and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
leam of me, for I am meek and 
lowly in heart : * and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. 

30 *For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden is Hght. 

12 At that time, * Jesus went 
on the Sabbath day through the 



1881 

you, and ye did not dance ; we 
wailed, and ye did not imoui-n. 

18 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say. He 

19 hath a ^ devU. The Son of man 
came eating and diinkiug, and 
they say. Behold, a gluttonous 
man, and a winebibber, a friend 
of pubhcans and sinners I And 
wisdom 8is justified by her ■* works. 

20 Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
^mighty works were done, be- 

21 cause they repented not. Woe 
unto thee, Chorazin I woe unto 
thee, Bethsaida 1 for if the 
^mighty works had been done 
in Tyre and Sidon which were 
done in you, they would have 
repented long ago in sackcloth 

22 and ashes. Howbeit I say unto 
you, it shall be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon in the day of 

23 judgement, than for you. And 
thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be 
exalted imto heaven ? thou shalt 
6 go down unto Hades: for if 
the s mighty works had been 
done in Sodom which were done 
in thee, it would have remained 

24 until this day. Howbeit I say 
unto you, that it shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom 
in the day of judgement, than 
for thee. 

25 At that season Jesus answered 
and said, I ? thank thee, O Fa- 
ther, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou didst hide these things 
from the wise and understand- 
ing, and didst reveal them imto 

26 babes: yea. Father, 8 for so it 
was well-pleasing in thy sight. 

27 All things have been dehvered 
unto me of my Father : and no 
one knoweth the Son, save the 
Father ; neither doth any know 
the Father, save the Son, and he 
to whomsoever the Son willeth 

28 to reveal him. Come unto me, 
all ye that labom- and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
learn of me ; for I am meek and 
lowly in heart : and ye shall find 

30 rest unto your soids. For my 
yoke is easy, and my bm'den is 
light. 

12 At that season Jesus went on 
the sabbath day through the 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 47 

Koi ovK (opxi](Tacrde' i6pT)vri(Tajj.ev vjiiv^, Koi ^ om, v/xiv 

18 OVK fKO'^aadf. ijXde yap 'iwdvprjs p^^Tf 
fadi<ov prjTe ttIvcov, koi Xeyovai, Aaipoucov 

19 f^^'' 'A^f <5 vlos Tov apdpcoTTOv iaOioyv 
Kal nivcov, kox Xiyovcriv, 'iSou, avOpccnros 
(jtayos Koi olvoiroTqs, rikutvav (f)[kos koL 
apapraXav. Koi ibiKaiu>Qrf tJ <ro<pia citto 

Tu>v TSKVwv^" aiiTrjs. ^** ipyuu text, not 

20 Tore rjp^aro 6vei,8l^€i,v ras TroXeis iv als "'"''I/- 
iyivovTO ai TrXelcrTai tvvapeis avTOv, on ou 

21 peTevorjcrav. Ovai croi, "Kopa^iv, ovai troi, 
Brjda-dibd*, on ft eV Tvpa koi SiScSi/t eye- 
vovTO ai 8vvdpfis ai yevopevai iv vplv, TToXai 

22 av iv (xciKKa koL o'ttoSco perevoTjcrav. ttXtjv 
Xiyco vplv, Tvpca Kal 2tSc5vt dveKTorepov 

23 'icTTai iv rjpipa Kpiaecos, rj vplv. Ka\ av, 

KaTrepvaovp,r\^^ iasTov ovpavov v'^ta^f.la-Oi^'^, ^^ p}] ^^ {jxpi,}Q-/^^ij • 
(as a Sou KaTaPipa(r0ii<rT|i''* oti el iv 2oSo- ^^ Kara^riaTi text, not 
pais iyevovTO ai 8vvdpeiS ai yevopevai iv '>^ojr9' 
2i aro'i, epdvav av pixP'- ''^^ (Tijpepov. TrXfjv 
Xe'-yo) vpiv, on ytj '2o86pa)v aveKTorepov ecrrat 
iv rjpipa Kplaecos, rj aoL 

25 'Ev iKelva rw Kaipa dnoKpideis 6 'irja-ovs 
(LTTev, 'E^opoXoyovpai aoi, Trdrep, Kvpte roi) 
ovpavov Ka\ Ttjs yrjs, on airiKpv^as ravra 
dno (ro(f)(ov Kal (rvverav, Kal aTreKaXv^as 

26 avTci vqniois. val 6 Trarijp, on ovras iyivero 

27 evdoKia 'iptrpoadiv crov. iravra pot Trape- 
86dr] vivo TOv TTarpos pov' Kal ovdels im- 
yLvdxTKfi TOV viov, ei prj o Trarrjp' ovde tov 
TzaTtpa Tis imyivdaKei, et /xi) o vios, Kal oi 

28 iav ^ovXrjTai 6 vios d7roKaXui//-a£. fievre vrpos 
pe TrdvTes oi KOTTiavrts Kal Tre(f)opTi(rp(voi, 

29 Kaya> dvaTrava'a vpas. apart tov ^vyov pov 
i(f>' vpas Kal pddere air ipov, on irpaos elpi 
Kal TOTTeivos Tjj Kapdia' Kal evp^a-ere dvd- 

30 Travaiv raiy ip'vxa'ls vpav. 6 yap ^vyos pov 
XpfJTTos, Kal TO (f)opTiov pov iXacppov icrTiv. 

12 'Ev fKfivo) TM Kaipw inopevdr] o 'l?;- 
aovs rots (rn/3/3acri Sta tSv cnropi- 



48 



S. MATTHEW XII. 1—17. 



1611 
corn, and bis Diaciples were an 
hungred, and began to jiluck tbe 
ears of corn, and to eat. 

2 But wben tbe Pbarisees saw it, 
tbey said luito bim, Bebold, tby 
Disciples do tbat wbicb is not law- 
ful to do upon tbe Sabbatb day. 

3 But be said unto tbem. Have ye 
not read *wbat David did wben be 
was an bxuigred, and tbey tbat were 
witb bim, 

4 How be entered into tbe bouse 
of God, and did eat tbe sbewbread, 
wbicb was not lawful for bim to eat, 
neitber for tbem wbicb were witb 
bim, *but only for tbe Priests? 

5 Or bave ye not read in tbe *law, 
bow tbat on tbe Sabbatb days tbe 
Priests in tbe Temple profane tbe 
Sabbatb, and are blameless ? 

6 But I say imto you, tbat in tbis 
place is one greater tban tbe Temple. 

7 But if ye bad known wbat tbis 
meanetb, *I will bave mercy, and not 
sacrifice, ye would not bave con- 
demned tbe guiltless. 

8 For tbe son of man is Lord even 
of tbe Sabbatb day. 

9 *And wben bo was departed 
tbence, be went into tbeir Syna- 
gogue. 

10 ^] And bebold, tbere was a man 
wbicb bad bis band witbered, and 
tbey asked bun, saying, Is it lawful 
to beal on tbe Sabbatb days ? tbat 
tbey migbt accuse bun. 

11 And be said unto tbem, Wbat 
man sball tbere be among you, tbat 
sbaU bave one sbeei) : and if it fall 
into a pit on tbe Sabbatb day, will 
be not lay bold on it, and Uft it out? 

12 How mucb tben is a man better 
tban a sbeep ? Wberefore it is law- 
ful to do well on tbe Sabbatb days. 

13 Tben saitb be to tbe man, Stretcb 
fortb tbuie band : and be stretcbed 
it fortb, and it was restored wbole, 
like as tbe otber. 

14 ir Tben tbe Pbarisees went out, 
and !' bold a council against bim, bow 
tbey migbt destroy bun. 

15 But wben Jesus knew it, be 
witbdrew bimself from tbence : and 
great multitudes followed bim, and 
be bealed tbem all, 

16 And cbarged tbem tbat tbey 
sbould not make bim known : 

17 Tbat it migbt be fulfiUed wbicb 
was spoken by Esaias tbe Propbet, 
saying, 



1881 

cornfields ; and bis disciples 
were an bungred, and began to 
pluck eara of com, and to eat. 

2 But tbe Pbarisees, wben tbey 
saw it, said imto bim, Bebold, 
tby disciples do tbat wbicb it is 
not lawful to do upon tbe sab- 

3 batb. But be said unto tbem. 
Have ye not read wbat David 
did, wben be was an bungred, 
and tbey tbat were witb bim ; 

4 bow be entered into tbe bouse 
of God, and idid eat tbe sbew- 
bread, wbicb it was not law- 
ful for bim to eat, neitber 
for tbem tbat were witb bim, 

5 but only for tbe priests? Or 
bave ye not read in tbe law, 
bow tbat on tbe sabbatb day 
tbe priests in tbe temple pro- 
fane tbe sabbatb, and are guilt- 

6 less ? But I say unto you, tbat 
2 one greater tban tbe temple 

7 is bere. But if ye bad known 
wbat tbis meanetb, I desu-e 
mercy, and not sacrifice, yo 
would not bave condemned tbe 

8 guiltless. For tbe Son of man 
is lord of tbe sabbatb. 

9 And be departed tbence, and 

10 went into tbeir synagogue : and 
bebold, a man baviug a witbered 
band. And tbey asked bim, 
saying, Is it lawful to beal on 
tbe sabbatb day? tbat tbey 

11 migbt accuse bim. And be 
said unto tbem, "Wbat man 
sbaU tbere be of you, tbat 
sbaU bave one sbeep, and if 
tbis fall into a pit on tbe sab- 
batb day, wiU be not lay bold 

12 on it, and lift it out? How 
much tben is a man of more 
value tban a sbeep ! Wberefore 
it is lawful to do good on tbe 

13 sabbatb day. Tben saitb be to 
tbe man, Stretcb fortb tby band. 
And be stretcbed it fortb ; and 
it was restored wbole, as tbe 

14 otber. But tbe Pbarisees went 
out, and took counsel against 
bim, bow tbey migbt destroy 

15 bim. And Jesus perceiving it 
witbdrew from tbence: and 
many followed bim ; and be 

16 bealed tbem all, and cbarged 
tbem tbat tbey sbould not make 

17 bim known: tbat it migbt be 
fulfiUed wbicb was spoken ^hj 
Isaiah the propbet, saying, 



1 Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
thn/ did 
eat. 



2Gr. a 
pr eater 
thing. 



sOr, 

lliruuijh 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 49 

ftav' 01 Se fj.adr]Tal avroii iireivaa-av, Kai. 

2 rjp^avTO rtXXetv (rTa)(vas koX ecrBUiv. ol 
de ^apicraioi Idovres tlnov avrco, Ibov, ol 
fj.adr]rai crov ttoioxxtiv o ovk e^eari ttou'iv 

3 iv aa^^OTCfi. o de finev avroTr, Ovk avi~ 
yvare ti ino'irja-e Aa^i8, ore eTreivacrev av- 

i t6s' Koi ol /xer' avTov' ttcos elaPiXdeu (Is tou om. avrbs 
OLKOV Toil Qeov, kol tovs aprovs rrjs rrpo- 
Gicreas ?<j>aY£v '", ovs ovk i^uv i]v af rco " Marg. ^(payov 
(payelv, ovde vols fxer airov, el fir] ro'is 

5 lepevo-i p.6voLS ; t) ovk dfiypoire ev rw vojxo), 
on Tols (ra^^acriv ol lepels ev rw lepa to 

6 cra^^arov ^e^rfKovai, Koi apaiTLoi elai ; Xeyco 

7 8e vjjuu oTi Tov lepov ^elXoiV^ eaTiv wSe. el ^ [J-el^ov 
be eyvaKeure t'l ecTTiv, "EXeov deka> koi ov 
dv(riav, OVK av KaTehiKacraTe tovs avaiTLOvs. 

8 Kvpios yap e(TTL Kal* row o-a^jSaTov 6 vlos ** om. Kal 
TOV avdpcoTTOv. 

9 Kal jxera^hs eKeWev ijXBei' els Trjv crvva- 

10 ycoyiji/ avTav. Koi Ibov, audpcovros i]V n^v'^ ^ om. r\v Trjv 
;^etpa e^^cav ^rjpciv' Kal eTnjparqa-av avTOV, 

XeyovTes, Ei e^ecTTC toIs va^^atri depa- 

11 neveiv ; Iva KaTTjyop^a-cocriu avTOv. 6 de 
enrev avTols, lis ecrrat e^ vjxmu avdponTros, 
OS e^ei TTpo^aTOV ev, Koi eav ep-near] tovto 
Tols (rajS^aaiv els fio6vvov, ov-)(). Kparqaei 

12 avTO (cat eyepel; ttocco ovv diaffiepet avdpco- 
TTOs Tvpofiarov, wcrre e^ecrrt toIs cra^jiaai 

13 KaXoos TTOLelv. Tore Xeyei, t<3 avOpcairco, 
"EKTeivov TTjv X^'P"'^ crou. Kal e^eTeive, Kal 

U anoKaTeaTadt] vyirjs <os i] oXXtj. oL 8i 
^apicraioi o-ufj,poi\iov ?XaPov Kar' avToa 

15 lleXOovTts") oTTcos avTov aTroXea-coa-iv. 6 8s ^ i^eXOovres Se ol 

'l70-o{;fwovsai/eYco'p770-fJ/€W^e;/- Kal tikoXoi^- f«Pf 'i^o' av^lSovXioy 

, ~ „ 7 , , , / ^Xa^ov KaT avTOj 

Oqcrav avTta ©xXoi' noXXoi, koi edepaTrevaev -j « > 

16 avTovs TravraSy Kal eTteTiprjaev avTols, Iva pj] 

17 <f)avepop avTov iroiija-axriv' oircos TvXr]pa>6fi to 
prjdev 8ia Hcraiou* tqv 7rpo(f)T]Tov, XeyovTos, 



50 



S. MATTHEW XTI. 18—32. 



1611 

18 * Behold, my servant wliom I 
have chosen, my beloved in whom 
my soul is well pleased : I will put 
my spirit upon him, and he shall 
shew judgment to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry, 
neither shall any man hear Ms 
voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
break, and smoking flax shall he 
not quench, tiU he send forth judg- 
ment vmto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gen- 
tiles trust. 

22 U * Then was brought unto him 
one possessed with a devU, blind, 
and dumb : and he healed him, in- 
somuch that the blind and diuub 
both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were amazed, 
and said, Is this the son of Da- 
vid? 

24 *But when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said. This fellow doth not 
cast out devils, but by Beelzebub 
the prince of the devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
and said unto them, Every kingdom 
divided against itself, is brought to 
desolation : and every city or house 
divided against itself, shall not 
stand. 

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he 
is divided against himself; how 
shall then his kingdom stand ? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do yom* childi-eu 
cast them out? Therefore they 
shall be your Judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the 
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
God is come unto you. 

29 Or else, how can one enter into 
a strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he first bind the 
strong man, and then he will spoil 
his house. 

30 He that is not with me, is 
against me: and he that gather- 
eth not with me, scattereth 
abroad. 

31 ^ Wherefore I say unto you, 
*A11 manner of sin and blasjihemy 
shall be forgiven imto men : but 
the blasphemy against the lioly 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto 
men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the son of man, it shall be for- 
given him : but whosoever speaketh 



1881 

18 Behold, my servant whom I 

have chosen ; 
My beloved ia whom my soul 

is well pleased : 
I win put my Spirit upon him. 
And he shall declare judge- 
ment to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry 

aloud ; 
Neither shall any one hear 
his voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 

break. 
And smoking flax shall he not 

quench, 
TiU he send forth judgement 

unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 

Gentiles hope. 

22 Then was brought unto him 
lone possessed with a devil, 
blind and dumb : and he healed 
him, insomuch that the diunb 

23 man spake and saw. And all 
the multitudes were amazed, and 
said, Is this the son of David? 

24 But when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said, This man doth not 
cast out 2 devils, but ^ by Beelze- 
bub the prince of the ^devils. 

25 And knowing their thoughts he 
said unto them. Every kingdom 
divided against itself is brought 
to desolation ; and every city or 
house divided against itself shaU 

26 not stand : and if Satan casteth 
out Satan, he is divided against 
himself ; how then shall his king- 

27 dom stand ? And if I 3 by Beel- 
zebub cast out 2 devils, ^ by whom 
do your sons cast them out? 
therefore shall they be your 

28 judges. But if I s by the Spirit 
of God cast out ^ devils, then is 
the kingdom of God come upon 

29 you. Or how can one enter into 
the hoiase of the strong man, and 
spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong manf and then 

30 he will spoil his house. He that 
is not with me is agauist me ; and 
he that gathereth not with me 

31 scattereth. Therefore I say un- 
to you, Every shi and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven ^ mito men ; but 
the blasphemy against the Spkit 

32 shall not be forgiven. And who- 
soever shall speak a word agaiast 
the Son of man,itshallbe forgiven 
him ; but whosoever shall speak 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 51 



J8 'iSov, 6 TTols /xou ov Tjp(Ti(Ta' o dyaTTTjTos 
fiov els ov ev8oKr](T€V t] '^vx^ jJ-ov' drjaco to 
TTvevfia fiov in avrov, Koi Kpiaiv toIs edfe- 

19 crii/ a.TrayyeXt'i. ovk eplaet, ov8e Kpavydcrec' 
ov8e aKovcrei ris ev reus TrXareiais ttjv <jia>- 

20 vfjv avTov. KciKap.ov (TvvTeTpip,p.ivov ov 
Kared^ei, koI Xivov Tv(pup.euov ov cr^iaet' 

21 ecos av eKJSaXr) els vIkos ttjv Kpicrii>. Koi kv^ ^ om. ev 
rw ovop-OTi avTOv eQvr] eXjnoviTi. 

22 Tore Trpoarji/exdrj avrco 8aip,ovi^oiJt,evos, 
Tv(f)X6s KoX Ka({)6s' Koi edepunevaev avrou, 

(Scrre rov tv(J)X6v Kal^ Koi<pbv Kal^^ XaXelv ^ om. TV(p\hv icaX 

23 Koi ^Xiireiv. Kai i^la-ravTO iravres ol oxXol ^"'' 'i'^' 
Koi eXeyov, Mrjrt ovtos iariv o vios AajSlS ; 

24 ol be ^apiaoLOi aKovcravres eiirov, Ovros ovk 
cK^aXXei TO. baip.6via, el firj iv tw BeeX^e- 

25 l3ovX apxovTi T(ou baip-ovimv. eldcos Be 6 

'Itio"Ous^^ ras evdvfirjaeis avTwv ebrev av- ^^ om, 6 'Itjctous 
Tols, Uaaa jSaaiXeia p-epia-delaa Ka$' eavrris 
eprjfiovraC Koi iracra noXis ^ olnia fiepiadel- 
2(5 aa Kaff eavTrjs ov (rradijcreTai, Koi el 6 
'2arava.s tov 'Earavav e/c/3dXXet, ecpi" eavrov 
ep-epicrdt]' Tras ovv (rradqcreTai. 77 ^acriXela 

27 avTov ; Koi el eyco ev BeeX^ejSovX ck/SoXXo) 
TO. datpovia, ol vlo\ vpav ev Tivi eK^aX- 
Xov(ri ; 8t,a. tovto avrol vpav eaovrai Kpirai. 

28 el 8e eyci) ev Uvevpari Qeov eK^aXXo) ra 
daipovia, apa ecfidaaev e({>' vp,as rj jSacriXeLa 

£9 TOV Qeov. t) ttw? tvvaTai Tis elcreXde'iv els 

TTjV oIkIuv tov Icrxvpov Koi to. CTKevrj avTov 

OLapTracrai, iav p,fj irpaTov 8r]crr] tov Icr^vpov; 
30 Kai Tore ttjv oIkIuv avTov 8iap7rdcrei. 6 jxr] a>v 

p.eT epov, KOT ipov ecm, Koi 6 prj (rvvdycov 
SI peT epov^ (TKopTri^ei, bia tovto Xeym vp.1v, 

Yicura ap,apTla koi ^Xaacjirjpla d(f)edj](reTai.^'^ ^- Marg. adds vfj.Lv 

Tols avdpaiTOis' rj he tov IIvevpaTos ^Xacr- 

(prjpla OVK dcjiedtjaeTai tois dvBpwirois'^. ^' om. tois dudpuTTOis 
32 Kat OS av enrrj Xoyov Kara tov vlov tov 

avOpcoTTOv, a(pedrjaeTaL avTot' os S' av (tTrrj 



52 



S. MATTHEW XII. 32—45. 



1611 

against tlie holy Ghost, it shall not 
be forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, and 
his fniit good: Or else make the 
tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : 
For the tree is known by his fruit. 

84 generation of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good 
thmgs ? * For out of the abundance 
of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the good 
treasui'e of the heart, bringeth forth 
good things : and an evil man out 
of the evU treasure, biiugeth forth 
evil thiugs. 

36 But I say mito you, That every 
idle word that men shall speak, 
they shall give accoiuit thereof in 
the day of Judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 

38 U * Then certain of the Scribes, 
and of the Pharisees, answered, 
saying, Master, we would see a 
sign from thee. 

39 But he answered, and said to 
them. An evil and adulterous gene- 
ration seeketh after a sign, and 
there shall no sign be given to it, 
but the sign of the Prophet Jonas. 

40 *For as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's 
beUy: so shall the son of man be 
thi'ee days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
in judgment with this generation, 
and shaU condemn it, * because 
they repented at the preaching of 
Jonas, and behold, a greater than 
Jonas is here. 

42 ♦The Queen of the South shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it: 
for she came from the uttemiost 
parts of the earth to hear the wis- 
dom of Solomon, and behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

43 *When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return 
into my house from whence I came 
out ; And when he is come, he find- 
eth it empty, swept, and garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh with 
himself seven other spiiits more 



1881 

against the Holy Spirit, it shall 
not be forgiven him, neither 
in this 1 world, nor in that 

33 which is to come. Either make 
the tree good, and its fruit 
good ; or make the tree corrupt, 
and its fruit corrupt: for the 

34 tree is known by its fruit. Ye 
offspring of vipers, how can ye, 
bemg evil, speak good things? 
for out of the abimdance of the 

35 heart the mouth speaketh. The 
good man out of his good trea- 
sure bringeth forth good things : 
and the evil man out of his evil 
treasure bringeth forth evil 

36 things. And I say unto you, 
that eveiy idle word that men 
shall speak, they shall give ac- 
count thereof in the day of judge- 

37 ment. For by thy words thou 
shalt be justified, and by thy 
words thou shalt be condemned. 

38 Then certam of the scribes and 
Pharisees answered him, saymg, 
2 Master, we would see a sign 

39 from thee. But he answered 
and said imto them, An evil and 
adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign ; and tliere shall no 
sign be given to it but the sign 

40 of Jonah the prophet : for as 
Jonah was three days and three 
nights in the beUy of the ^ whale ; 
so shall the Sou of man be three 
days and three nights in the 

41 heart of the earth. The men of 
Nineveh shall stand up in the 
judgement with this generation, 
and shall condemn it: for they 
repented at the preaching of Jo- 
nah ; and behold, ^ a greater than 

42 Jonah is here. The queen of the 
south shall rise up in the judge- 
ment with this generation, and 
shaU condemn it: for she came 
from the ends of the earth to 
hear the wisdom of Solomon ; 
and behold, ^ a greater than Solo- 

43 mon is here. But the unclean 
spirit, when 5 he is gone out of 
the man, passeth through water- 
less iilaces, seekmg rest, and 

44 findeth it not. Then ^ he saith, 
I will return into my house 
whence I came out; and when 
5 he is come, ^ he findeth it empty, 

45 swept, and garnished. Then 
goeth 5 he, and taketh with ^ him- 
self seven other spu-its more 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 53 



Kara rov nvevfj-aTos rov 'Aylov, ovk acfxdr]- 
(TfTOi avT(3, oiire fv tovtco tc3 aiapi ovre ev 

33 TO) fXiXXovTi. TJ TTOiijaare to difdpov koXvv, 
Koi TOP Kapnov avTov kcCKov, tj irotriaaTe to 
bivbpov (Ton-pov, Koi top Kapnov avTov (ra~ 
npov' €< yap tov Kapnov to 8fv8pov ytvcc- 

34 (T/cfrai. yfvvrjpaTa «;^t5i'c5f, irats bvvaade 
ayaOa. XaXeti/, TTovrjpol ovTfs; eK yap tov 
TVfpiaaevpaTos ttjs Kap8ias to crTopa XaXe?. 

35 6 dyados avOpconos (K tov dyadov Orjaavpov 

ttJs KapSias'^^ e/c/3aXXet xd^'' dyada' koi o i* oni. rrjs KapSias 
TTOvqpbs ai'dpcoiros e/c toZ irourjpov drjcravpov i^ om. to. 
3G eK/SoXXet irovrjpa. Xe'-yw Se vpiu, OTi nau 
prjpa dpyov, o iav \ciKrj(T(ocnv oi audpcorroi, 
aTrobacrovcn Trepi avTov Xoyop eV rjpepq Kpi- 

37 crewff. eK yap tcop Xoycop aov SiKaicodi^aj}, 
Ka\ «K Ta>p Xoycop crov KaTahiKacrdrjcrr). 

38 Tore dneKpiOrjcrdv^^ Tives toip ypap.paTecop ^^ (^.(^av) add avri^ 
Ka\ ^apicraicop, XeyovTei, AtSacr/caXe, 6eXo- 

39 pfP OTTO (TOV arfpelop Ide'ip. 6 5e aTTOKpcBus 
(InfP avTots, Tepfci ivovqpa Ka\ poi^aXis crr]~ 
peiop (TTi^rjTel' Kal aripelov ov dodrjafTai 
axiTTj, (I fiij TO (TTjfielop 'loom tov Trpo(}ir]Tov, 

40 wcTTrfp yap 7;i/ 'lapas iv Trj KoiXia tov 
K1JT0VS Tpe7s i^fiepas Ka\ Tpels vvktos, ovtcos 
ecTTai 6 vlos tov dvOpmrrov ip ttj Kapbta 

i\ Tijs yrjs Tpe^s rjpfpas kcu Tpds PVKTas. ap- 

8pfs "NiPfvlTai apaaTTjaopTai (P Trj KpLcreL 

peTa Trjs yepeas TavTrjs Koi KaTaKpiPoixrip 

avTt]p' OTi peTfPorjcrav els to Krjpvypa Ico- 
<2 pa kclL l8ov, nXeiop 'icopa woe. ^aaiXiaaa 

poTov eyepdrjaeTai ip Ttj Kpiaei [i.eTa Trjs 

yfPfas TavTTjs koi KaTaKpipel avTrjp' oti 

TjXdep fK Tap neparcop Trjs yrjs aKovaai Tr]v 

cro({)lap '2oXopa>PTos' Kal Ibov, irXelop 2o- 
43 XopLcoPTOS (o8e. OTap Se to aKadapTOP TTPev- 

Ha f^(X6r] OTTO tov dpdpunvov, bupxfTai 

8i apv8p<ov TOTTcov, ^rjTovp dpcnravcrip, Kai 
4i ovx evpi(TKfi. Tore Xeyei, ''Ema-Tpi'^co eis 

TOP oIkop pov odep f^fjXdop' Kal eXdop ev- 

plcTKiL (TXoXd^ovra, aecrapcapipop, koi K€- 
45 Kocrprjpepop. Tore TTopeveTai. Ka\ TrapaXap- 

^a.P€i pfd' eavTov eTTTO. eTepa TTPevpaTa 



54 



S. MATTHEW XII. 45— XIII. 12. 



1611 
wicked than liimseK, and they enter 
in and dwell there : * And the last 
state of that man is worse than the 
first. Even so shall it be also unto 
this wicked generation. 

46 H While he yet talked to the 
people, * behold, his mother and his 
brethren stood without, desia-iug to 
speak with him. 

47 Then one said unto him, Behold, 
thy mother and thy brethren stand 
without, desiring to speak with thee. 

48 But he answered, and said imto 
him that told him, Who is my mo- 
ther ? And who are my brethren ? 

49 And he stretched forth his hand 
toward his disciples, and said. Be- 
hold, my mother and my brethren. 

50 For whosoever shall do the will 
of my Father which is in heaven, 
the same is my brother, and sister, 
and mother. 

13 The same day went Jesus out of 
the house, * and sat by the sea side. 

2 And gi"eat multitudes were ga- 
thered together unto him, so that 
he went into a ship, and sat, and the 
whole multitude stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things unto 
them in parables, saying, *I3ehold, 
a sower went forth to sow. 

4 And when he sowed, some seeds 
feU by the way side, and the fowls 
came, and devoured them up. 

5 Some feU upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth: 
and forthwith they sprung up, be- 
cause they had no deepness of earth. 

6 And when the Sun was up, they 
were scorched : and because they 
had not root, they withered away. 

7 And some feU among thorns: 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them. 

8 But other fell into good ground, 
and brought forth fniit, some an 
hmidredfold, some sixtyfold, some 
thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and 
said unto him, Why speakest thou 
unto them in parables ? 

11 He answered, and said unto 
them. Because it is given unto you to 
know the mysteries of the kingdom 
of heaven, but to them it is not given. 

12 *For whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given, and he shall have 



1881 

evil than ^ himself, and they 
enter in and dwell there: and 
the last state of that man be- 
cometh worse than the first. 
Even so shall it be also imto 
this evil generation. 

46 While he was yet speaking to 
the multitudes, behold, his mo- 
ther and his brethren stood with- 
out, seeking to speak to him. 

47 2 And one said unto him. Behold, 
thy mother and thy brethren 
stand without, seeking to speak 

48 to thee. But he answered and 
said unto him that told him, 
Who is my mother ? and who are 

49 my brethren ? And he stretched 
forth his hand towards his dis- 
ciples, and said. Behold, my 

50 mother and my brethren I For 
whosoever shall do the will of 
my Father which is in heaven, 
he is my brother, and sister, and 
mother. 

13 On that day went Jesus out 
of the house, and sat by the sea 

2 side. And there were gathered 
vmto him great multitudes, so 
that he entered into a boat, and 
sat ; and all the multitude stood 

3 on the beach. And he spake to 
them many things in parables, 
saying, Behold, the sower went 

4 forth to sow ; and as he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the way side, 
and the birds came and devoured 

5 them : and others fell upon the 
rocky places, where they had not 
much earth: and straightway 
they sprang up, because they had 

6 no deepness of earth : and when 
the Sim was risen, they were 
scorched ; and because they had 
no root, they withered away. 

7 And others fell upon the thorns ; 
and the thorns gi-ew up, and 

8 choked them: and others fell 
upon the good ground, and 
yielded fruit, some a himdred- 
fold, some sixty, some thirty. 

9 He that hath ears^, let him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and 
said imto him. Why speakest 

11 thou unto them in parables? And 
he answered and said unto them. 
Unto you it is given to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom of hea- 
ven, but to them it is not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him 
shall bo given, and he shall have 



lOr, 
itself 



2 Soma 
ancient 
authori- 
ties omit 
ver. 47. 



3 Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties add 
here, and 
in ver. 
i3,to 
hear: as 
in Mark 
iv. 9; 
Luke 
viii. 8. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 55 

irovTjpoTepa eavrov, Koi flaeXdovra KaroiKel 

eVei' KOL yivfTai Tct eaxara rov avOpdnov 

(Kfipov -xe'ipova Totv Trpcorcov. ovTa>s ecrrai 

Koi rfi yevea ravTrj rj) irovrjpa. 
i<) "Eri 8^^^^ avTOv XaXovvros Tois oxXois, ^^ oiii. S^ 

rSou, tJ PVTfjp K^ci-'- ol d8e\(j)ol avTOu^* elar^- ^^ om. avroO 
47 Kfiaav e^a>, ^rjrovvres avrw XaXfjaai. ^^elire ■'^ Marg. om. ver. 47 

Si Tis avTw, 'I8ov, t] p,i]TT]p <rov Kal ot 

dS£Xc{>oC crow 'i^ta tcmJKtta-i, |t]touvt«s cot 
4S XctXT}<rai. o fie airoKpi6i\s fine ra ei- 

TTOVTL avT(S, Tis icTTiv Tj firjTrjp p,ov ,* Kal 
i) Tivfs elalv oi dteXfjiOi p.ov ; Koi eKTelvas rfjv 

;(erpa avrov eVl rols padrjras avrov elireu, 

'iSou, >j P'^f-qp pov Kal ol uSeX^oi pov. 
50 ocrris yap av ttoltjctt] to diXrjpa rov rrarpos 

pov rov iv ovpavols, avros pov dbeXcpos nai 

dSeX^i) Ka\ pijrrjp iarlv. 
13 'Ej/ 8i^ rfi rjpepa eKeU'j] f^eX0a)V 6 'h](rovs ^ om. 51 

dnb rfjs otKias (Kadrjro Trapa rrfv OaXacrcrav. 

2 Ka\ crvvrj^Orjcrav vrpos avrov bxXot ttoXXol, 

(oare avrov els to"^ ttXoToj/ ip^dvra Ka- ^ om. to 
BrjaBat' Ka\ Tray o o)(Xos erri rov aiytaXov 

3 elarijKei. koi iXaXrjaev avrols ttoXXo. iv 
Tvapa^oXdis, Xeyav, 'l8ov, i^rjXOev 6 (nveipatv 

4 rov (TTreipeiv. koi iv rc3 arreipeiv avrov, a 
piv enea-e napa rrjv 686v' /cat rfXde ra Tte- 

5 reiva Kal KaTf(payev avra. aXXa 8e enecrfv 
eVt ra TrerpcoBr], ottov ovk eix^ y^v TroXXr]v' 
Kal evdfois e^avereiXe, 8i.a ro prj e'xeiv ^ddos 

G y^s' ■qXiov fie avareiXavros iKavparicrdrj, 

7 Kal 8ia ro prj e'xfH' pi-C^-V, i^rjpdvdrj. aXXa 
8i enecrev iirl ras aKuvOas, koL dvt^rjaav ai 

8 aKavdai Kal airiiTvi^av avrd. aXXa fie eVe- 
<T€V eVt rrjv yrjv rrjv KaXijv, Kal e'fitSou Kap- 
TTov, o pev fKarov, o fie e^rjKOvra, o fie 

9 rpiaKovra. 6 f'xoJV (Sra aKOveiv^ OKOveVo). 3 o„j ^/^oveiv text, 

10 Kal TTpoaeXdovres ol pa&qral elvrov av- liot marg. 
rS, Aiari iv irapa^oXais XaXeis avrols ; 

11 o fie dTTOKpidds ehrev avrols on 'Yplv 
bthorat yvavai ra pvcrrrjpia ttJs ^acri- 
Xetas rcav ovpavuiv, tKe'ivois fie ov fie'fio- 

12 rai. ocrris yap i'xfi, dodqcrerai avra Kal 



56 



S. MATTHEW XIII. 12-23. 



1611 

more abundance: but whosoever 
hath not, from hun shall be taken 
away, even that he hath. 

1,S Therefore speak I to them in 
parables : because they seemg see 
not : and hearmg they hear not, 
neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 
*By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand: and seeing 
ye shall see, and shall not per- 
ceive. 

15 For this people's heart is wax- 
ed gross, and their ears are dull of 
hearing, and their eyes they have 
closed, lest at any time they should 
see with then- eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and should imderstand 
with their heart, and should be 
converted, and I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for 
they see : and your ears, for they 
hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, * that 
many Prophets, and righteous men 
have desired to see those things 
which ye see, and have not seen 
them: and to hear those things 
which ye hear, and have not heard 
them. 

18 ^ Hear ye therefore the para- 
ble of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the word 
of the kingdom, and understandeth 
it not, then cometh the wicked one, 
and catcheth away that which was 
sown in his heart : this is he which 
received seed by the way side. 

20 But he that received the seed 
into stony places, the same is he 
that heareth the word, and anon 
with joy receiveth it : 

21 Yet hath he not root in him- 
self, but dureth for a while: for 
when tribulation or persecution 
ariseth because of the word, by and 
by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns, is he that hear- 
eth the word, and the care of this 
world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches choke the word, and he be- 
cometh unfruitful. 

23 But he that received seed into 
the good grotmd, is he that heareth 
the word, and understandeth it, 
which also beareth fruit, and bring- 
eth forth, some an hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 



1881 

abundance : but whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken 
away even that which he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them in 
parables ; because seemg they see 
not, and hearing they hear not, 

14 neither do they imderstand. And 
unto them is fulfilled the pro- 
phecy of Isaiah, which saith. 

By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall in no wise understand ; 

And seemg ye shall see, and 
shaU in no wise perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is waxed 

gross. 
And their ears are dull of hear- 
ing, 
And their eyes they have closed ; 
Lest haply they should per- 
ceive with their eyes. 
And hear with their ears, 
And understand with then-heart. 
And should turn again. 
And I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for 
they see ; and yoin- ears, for they 

17 hear. For verily I say mito you, 
that many prophets and righteous 
men desired to see the things 
which ye see, and saw them not ; 
and to hear the thmgs which ye 

18 hear, and heard them not. Hear 
then ye the parable of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the word 
of the kingdom, and imderstand- 
ethitnot,<AeM cometh the evil owe, 
and snatcheth away that which 
hath been sown in his heart. 
This is he that was sown by the 

20 way side. And he that was sown 
upon the rocky places, this is 
he that heareth the word, and 
straightway with joyreceivethit ; 

21 yet hath he not root in himself, 
but endureth for a while ; and 
when tribulation or persecution 
ai-iseth because of the word, 

22 straightway he stumbleth. And 
he that was sown among the 
thorns, this is he that heareth the 
word ; and the care of the i world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, 
choke the word, and he becometh 

23 unfruitful. And he that was sown 
upon the good ground, this is he 
that heareth the word, andmider- 
standeth it; who verily beareth 
fruit, and briugeth forth, some a 
hundredfold, some sixty, some 
thirty. 



EYArrEAION RATA MAT0AION. 57 



Trepi(rcrevd>](reTai' o<ttis 8e ovk ex^h '^'^'- ** 

13 e^^'j apdrjaerai dn avTov. Bia tovto tv 

Trapaj3o\ais avTois XaXw, on ^Xenovres ov 

(i\4irovcn, Koi duovovres ov< aKovovcriv, ov8e 

U (Tvviovcri. Koi dva7r\T]povTai lir** avrdls i? om. eir 

irpo(Pj]TeLa Haaiov, >) Xeyovcra, AkojJ gkov- 

(rere, koL ov firj crvvfJTe' koX ^Xeirovres /3Xe- 

13 yj/^ere, koX ov p.q 'idrjre, iivaxyvdr] yap rj 

/capSt'a Tov Xaov tovtov, koI to'is acri jSa- 

pfcos rjKovcrav, Koi tovs o<p6a\fiovs avToiV 

eKanftva-av' nijirore I'Swo-i to'is o^^aX/xotr, 

Kol Tois cdcrlv aKoiKTaxn, koi rfi Kaphla avv- 

cocri, Koi eTncrrpeylz-aai, kol IdcrwjJiai.^ avrovs. ia<TOf.iai. 

16 vp,(i)V fie fiaKapLoi ol 6cf)6aXfioi, on /SXeVou- 

17 ai' KOL ra (ora vixcou, on oKovei, aprjv yap 
Xfyco vfjuv on ttoXXoI 7Tpo(f>rJTai Kal tiKaioi 
fTredvfirjaav ISe'iv a /SXerrere, koi ovk ei8ov' 
Kol aKov(rai a aKOvere, Koi ovk TJKOv<Tav. 

18 t'/ieis ovu aKOvtrare rfjv 7rapaj3oXr]v tov 

19 cnreLpovTos, rravTos ukovovtos tov Xoyov 
Trjs ^acnXeias Koi fxr^ avviivTos, epx^Tai o 
irovrjpos, kol apTrd^et. to icrirapp-ivov iv Trj 
Kapbia avTov' ovtos icTTiv 6 irapa ttjv 68ov 

2i) (nrapeis. 6 fie eVt Tot neTpcobr] a-7rapeisf 
OVTOS ecrnv 6 tov Xoyov dKovcov, Kal evdvs 

51 p.€Ta x<^P^s Xap.^dvcov avTov' ovk e'xei fie 
pi^av ev eavTa, aXXa TrpocTKaipos eVrt' 
yevopiivrjs fie ffXiy\rf<3is rj fitcoy/iou fita tov 

22 Xoyov, ev6vs <TKav8aXi^eTai. 6 fie els tqs 
aKcwaas cnrapeis, ovtos ecrnv 6 tov Xoyov 

aKovav, Kal ij fitpifxya tov alcovos tovtov^ ^ om. Toi'Tov 
Kai T] aTTUTT] TOV ttXovtov a-vfiTTViyei tov 

23 Xoyov, Kal aKapnos ylveTai. 6 fie eVi t^v 
yrjv TTjv KoXrjv (nrapeis, ovtos icTTLV 6 tov 
Xoyov dKOVQiv Kal avvLcov' os Brj Kapiroc^opel, 
Kai iTOLel o fiev eKUTOv, 6 fie e^rjKOVTa, 6 fie 
TpiaKovra. 



58 



S. MATTHEW XIII. 24—37. 



1611 

24 1[ Another parable put he forth 
unto them, saying ; The kmgdom of 
heaven is hkened mito a man which 
sowed good seed in his field : 

25 But while men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed tares among the 
wheat, and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was sprung 
up, and brought forth fruit, then 
appeared the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the house- 
holder came, and said mito hun. Sir, 
didst not thou sow good seed in thy 
field? from whence then hath it 
tares ? 

28 He said unto them, An enemy 
hath done this. The servants said 
unto him, WUt thou then that we 
go and gather them u-p ? 

29 But he said, Nay : lest while ye 
gather up the tares, ye root up also 
the wheat with them. 

30 Let both gi-ow together until the 
harvest: and m the time of harvest, 
I will say to the reapers, Gather 
ye together first the tares, and bind 
them in bundles to burn them : but 
gather the wheat iuto my barn. 

31 ^[ Another parable put he forth 
imto them, saying, *The kingdom 
of heaven is like to a grain of mus- 
tard seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in his field. 

32 Which indeed is the least of all 
seeds: but when it is grown, it is 
the gi'eatest among herbs, and be- 
cometh a tree: so that the birds 
of the air come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 

33 ^ * Another parable spake he 
mito them. The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto leaven, which a woman 
took, and hid in three ^measm-es of 
meal, tUl the whole was leavened. 

34 *A11 these thmgs spake Jesus 
imto the multitude in parables, and 
without a parable spake he not 
imto them: 

35 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the Prophet, saying, 
* I will open my mouth m parables, 
I win utter things which have been 
kept secret from the foundation of 
the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
away, and went iuto the house: 
and his disciples came imto him, 
saying. Declare unto us the parable 
of the tares of the field. 

37Heanswered,andsaid unto them, 



1881 

24 Another parable set he before 
them, saying. The kingdom of 
heaven is likened mito a man 
that sowed good seed in his field : 

25 but while men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed i tares also a- 
mong the wheat, and went away. 

26 But when the blade sprang up, 
and brought forth fruit, then 

27 appeared the tares also. And 
the 2 servants of the householder 
came and said unto him. Sir, 
didst thou not sow good seed in 
thy field? whence then hath it 

28 tares ? And he said imto them, 
8 An enemy hath done this. And 
the 2 servants say unto him. 
Wilt thou then that we go and 

29 gather them up ? But he saith. 
Nay ; lest haply while ye gather 
up the tares, ye root up the 

30 wheat with them. Let both grow 
together untU. the harvest: and 
in the time of the harvest I 
wUl say to the reajiers. Gather 
up first the tares, and bind them 
in bimdles to bm-n them: but 
gather the wheat into my bam. 

31 Another parable set he before 
them, saying, The kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a grain of 
mustard seed, which a man took, 

32 and sowed in his field : which in- 
deed is less than all seeds; but 
when it is grown, it is greater 
than the herbs, and becometh a 
tree, so that the birds of the 
heaven come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 

Another parable spake he imto 
them ; The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto leaven, which a woman 
took, and hid in three *measm-es 
of meal, tUl it was aU leavened. 

All these things spake Jesus 
in parables imto the multitudes ; 
and without a parable sjiake he 

35 nothing unto them : that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken 
^by the prophet, saying, 

I wUl open my mouth in para- 
bles; 

I wDl utter things hidden from 
the foimdation ^of the world. 

36 Then he left the multitudes, 
and went into the house: and 
his disciples came unto him, 
saying. Explain unto us the 
parable of the tares of the 

37 field. And he answered and said. 



33 



34 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 59 

it "AXXtjv Trapa^oXfjv napedrjuev avrois, Xe- 

yoiv, 'ClfjiOKodq i] /3acrtXeia tcov ovpavdiv 

avdpcoTTOi (TTreipavTi'^ KaXov airtpp-a iv rw 
25 aypw avTOv' iv he tco Kadevhetv tovs avdpo)- 

TTOvs, yXdfv avToii 6 fxdpos Koi ?a-ir€i.p€^ ^ iir^ffireipe 

^L^dvia dva p.i<Tov tov crlrov, Koi airffkBiv, 
2G ore be i^Xda-rqa-ev 6 ;^oproff koX Kapnov 
Ti eTTOirjae, rore ((^aurj koi to. ^i^avia. Trpocr- 

eXdovTes Se ot SovXoi tov olKohecnroTOV 

eiiTov avTW, Kvpie, ovxi- xaXov <nreppa 

ecrneipas iv rw aat aypa ; irodev ovv e'xei 

28 T(l^ ^i^dvia ; 6 Be e(f)r] avrois, 'Exdpos av- 8 ^j,,^ ^^ 
dpcoTTOS TovTO irroirjarev. ol be bovXoi elirov 

aviT(i^, QeXeis ovv mreXdovres crvXXe^aixev 9 avrc^ \iyovci 

29 avra; 6 be 'i^^^'^, Ov' pr^nore, avXXeyovTes lo (pTjcrlv 
ra ^i^avia, eKpi^coarjTe cip,a avrois rov alrov, 

30 cicPere (TVVav^dvecrdaL dpffyorepa pexpi tov 
Bepiap-ov' Kai ev rc5 Kaipco rov 6epiapov 
ipa Tols depicrrals, 2vXXe^are Trpcorov rd 
^i^dvia, KOL brjaare avrd els beap.as npos ro 
KaraKavaai avrd' rov be crlrov avvaydyere 
els rrjv dTTodqKrjv pov. 

31 "AXXj^f napalBoXrjv TrapedrjKev avrois, Xe- 
ycov, 'Opoia iariv ?J ISaaiXeta rciv ovpavmv 
KOKKco (nvaireas, ov Xa[3a)v av6pa>Tros ecrirei,- 

32 pev iv rS dypdo avrov' o puKporepov pev 
icrri Tvavrav rav cnrepparav' orav be av- 
^rjdj], pel^ov rcov Xaxduav icrri, Ka). ylverai 
bevbpov, aicrre iXdelv rd Tveravd rov ovpavov 
Ka\ KaracTKrjvovv ev rols Kkabois avrov. 

S3 "AXXr]V Trapa^oXfjv iXdXtjaev avrois, 'O- 
p.oia icrrlv t] /3ao"iXeta rcov ovpavav C^'p-J], 
r]v Xa^ovaa yvvrj iveKpv^ev els dXevpov 
crara rpia, eas ov e^vptodrj bXov. 

34 Tavra navra iXdXr]a-ev 6 ^lr]aovs iv irapa- 
^oXals rols oxXots, Kal ;^a)/)ty 7rapa/3oX^? 

35 ovK^^ iXaXei avrois' orrms TrXrjpmSfj to prjdev ^^ oJ5^»' 
bia rov ivpo<prjrov, XeyoiTOs, Kvoi^at iv Tva- 
pa^oXals ro aropa p.ov, ipev^opai KeKpvp.- 

p,eva dno KaTa^oXrjs koo-jaov^^. ^^ Marg. cm. Klxrpov 

36 Tore aipels rovs u^Xovs 7]Xdev els rfjv 

oIkIuv 6 *It]<roiJS^^' Ka\ wpoafjXdov avrca ^^ cm. o'lrjcroOs 

oi padrjral avrov, Xeyovres, 4'pdo-ov ^* •''* Aiacrdcprjaov 
Tjplv rrjV 7rapa^oXr]v ra>v ^i^avlcov rov 

j: dypov. 6 be dTTOKpidels eiirev avTots'"'', ■"' ovi. ai/mj 



GO 



S. MATTHEW XIII. 37—52. 



1611 

He that soweth the good seed 
is the son of man. 

38 The field is the world. The 
good seed are the childi-en of the 
kingdom: but the tares are the 
children of the wicked one. 

39 The enemy that sowed them 
is the devil. *The harvest is the 
end of the world. And the reapers 
are the Angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are ga- 
thered and burnt in the fire: so 
shall it be in the end of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his Angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all 
il things that offend, and them which 
do iniquity: 

42 And shall cast them into a fua*- 
nace of fire : there shall be waiHug 
and gnashing of teeth. 

43 * Then shall the righteous shine 
forth as the Sun, in the kingdom of 
their father. Who hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

44 'il Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is hke unto treasure hid in a 
field : the which when a man hath 
found, he hideth, and for joy there- 
of goeth and seUeth all that he 
hath, and buyeth that field. 

45 4[ -^B^^j the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a merchant man, 
seeking goodly pearls : 

46 Who when he had found one 
pearl of great price, he went and 
sold all that he had, and bought it. 

47 II Again, the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a net that was cast into 
the sea, and gathered of every kind, 

48 Which, when it was full, they 
drew to shore, and sat down, and 
gathered the good into vessels, but 
cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of the 
world : the Angels shall come forth, 
and sever the wicked from among 
the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire : there shall be wail- 
ing, and gnashmg of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have 
ye understood all these things? 
They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he imto them. There- 
fore every Scribe which is uistruct- 
ed mito the kingdom of heaven, is 
hke xmto a man that is an house- 
holder, which bringeth forth out of 
his treasure things new and old. 



1881 

He that soweth the good seed 

38 is the Son of man; and the 
field is the world; and the 
good seed, these are the sons 
of the kingdom; and the tares 
are the sons of the evil one ; 

39 and the enemy that sowed them 
is the devil: and the harvest is 
ithe end of the world; and the 

40 reapers are angels. As there- 
fore the tares are gathered up 
and burned with fire ; so shall it 
be in ithe end of the world. 

41 The Son of man shall send forth 
his angels, and they shall gather 
out of his kingdom all things 
that cause stumbling, and them 

42 that do iniquity, and shaU cast 
them into the fm-uace of fire: 
there shall be the weeping and 

43 gnashing of teeth. Then shall the 
righteous shine forth as the sun 
in the kingdom of their Father. 
He that hath ears, let him hear. 

44 The kingdom of heaven is Hke 
unto a treasure hidden in the 
field; which a man found, and 
hid; and ^in his joy he goeth 
and seUeth aU that he hath, and 
buyeth that field. 

45 Again, the kmgdom of heaven 
is hke unto a man that is a mer- 

46 chant seeking goodly pearls : and 
having found one pearl of great 
price, he went and sold all that 
he had, and bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a ^uet, that was cast 
into the sea, and gathered of 

48 every kind: which, when it was 
filled, they drew up on the beach ; 
and they sat down, and gathered 
the good into vessels, but the 

49 bad they cast away. So shall it 
be in ithe end of the world: the 
angels shall come forth, and 
sever the wicked from among 

50 the righteous, and shall cast them 
into the fm-nace of fire: there 
shall be the weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

51 Have ye understood all these 
things? They say imto him, 

52 Yea. And he said unto them. 
Therefore every scribe who hath 
been made a disciple to the king- 
dom of heaven is hke imto a 
man that is a householder, which 
bringeth forth out of his treasure 
things new and old. 



1 Or, the 

consum- 
mation 
of the 
age 



2 Or, 
for jot/ 
thereof 



3Gr. 
drag- 
net. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 61 



'O aiTfipoiv TO KaXov (nripyia eariv o vios 

38 Tov dvdpMTTOv' 6 Se dypos iariv o Kocrpos' 
TO be KoKou (nreppa, ovroi elaiv ot viol ttjs 
^acrtXetas" Ta Se ^i(avLa (l(nv ol vio\ tov 

39 irovTjpov' 6 Se €;^^poy 6 (rnelpas avTa ((ttiv 

6 bidjSoXos' 6 Se Oepia-pos crvvTeXfia tov1<' ^^ om. toO 

alavos ((TTiv' ol Se depia-ToX ayyeXoi eiaiv. 
10 aanep ovv (TvXkiyeTai to. ^t^dvia Kai Tzvpi 

KaTUKaieTai, ovras ecTTai iv ttj avirreXfia 
i\ TOV al<avos tovtov^^. aTrooreXet o vios tov ^^ om. tovtov 

dvOpaTTOv Tovs dyyeXovs avTov, Koi crvXKe- 

^ovaip eK TTJs ^aaiXelas avToii iravra to. 

(TKavbaka koi tovs Troiovvras t^v dvoplav, 
i1 Koi ^dkova-iv avTOvs els ttju Kapivov tov 

■trvpos' eKel e&Tai 6 KXavdpbs kol 6 ^pvypos 

43 Tcov obouTav, Tore oi dUaioi eiiXdpylrov(nv 
(OS 6 tJXios ev TT] fiacrCXela tov naTpos av- 

Twv. 6 e'x^av ara aKoieiv^^ aKoueVco. om. aKoveiv text, 

44 ndXiv^^ opoia ea-Tiv j; ^aa-iXeia t(ov ov- "^* marg.^ 
pavav drjaavpci KeKpvppiva ev rw dypa, ov ""*• J^^'*^'" 
evpav dvOpaiTos eKpv^e' zeal otto ttjs x'^P^^ 

avTov VTrdyei, Koi navTa ocra e'^ei TTCoXet, /cat 
dyopd^ei tov dypov enelvov. 

45 TUdXiv opo'ia ea-rlv j; ^acriXeia tcov ovpa- 
vav dvdpcoTTfo epnopco ^j]tovvti kuXovs pap- 

46 yap'iTas' 8s tupwv^ eva TToXvTipov papyapi- "^ evpuv ok 
TTjv, dneXdcov iriTvpaKe ndyra oaa eixe, i^at 
Tjyopaaev avTov. 

47 HaXiv opoia i<TT\v 17 ^acriXela twv ovpa- 
vav crayijvrj ^Xr]6el(rrj els T^v BaXaacrav, 

48 KOL eK TvavTos yevovs (Tvvayayovcrr]' -qv, ore 
eTrXrjpcodi], dva^i^acravTes eiTl tov alyiaXov, 
Kal Kadia-avTes, avveXe^av to. naXa els dy- 

49 yela, Ta 8e (Tarrpa e^<o e^aXov. ovt(os taTat 
ev TTj (TvvTeXeia tov alatvos' e^eXevaovTca 
ol ayyeXoi, Koi dcfiopiovac tovs novqpovs eK 

50 pecrov rcui/ diKaicov, koi ^aXovaiv avTovs els 
TTjv Kapivov TOV TTvpos' eKel ecrTai 6 KXavd- 
pos Koi 6 ^pvypos Tav oSovrcov. 

51 A-iyei avTOis 6 'Ii]<rovs^S "SvviJKaTe tuvtu -^ om. A^yei aJrois o 
52TrdvTa; Xeyovciv avTci, Nat, Kvpit^, o 8e I'Jfoi^f) 

enrev avTols, Aia tovto ttos ypappwrevs pa- " om. KJpie 
BqTevdels eis^ ti]V PacriXeCav^ tcov ovpavav ^ om. ds 
opoios e(TTiv avdpcoTTco oiKoSeo-TTorr;, oaris ^^ ttj ^aaiXeia 
eK[3aXXet, eK tov 6r]aravpov avTov Kaiva Kal 
TraXaid, 



G2 



S. MATTHEW XIII. 53— XIV. 12. 



1611 

53 IT And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed theuce. 

54 *And when he was come into 
his own country, he taught them 
in their Synagogue, insomuch that 
they were astonished, and said, 
Whence hath this man this wisdom, 
and these mighty works ? 

55 *Is not this the Carpenter's 
son? Is not his mother called 
Mary? and his brethren, James, 
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? 

56 And his sisters, are they not all 
with us? whence then hath this 
man all these things ? 

57 And they were offended in him. 
But Jesus said unto them, *A Pro- 
phet is not without honoiu% save in 
his own coxmtry, and in his own 
house. 

58 And he did not many mighty 
works there, because of their un- 
beUef. 

14 At that time * Herod the Te- 
trarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants. This 
is John the Bajjtist, he is risen from 
the dead, and therefore mighty works 
II do shew forth themselves in him. 

3 ^f *For Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put him in 
prison for Herodias' sake, his bro- 
ther Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him, '*It is 
not lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put 
him to death, he feared the multi- 
tude, •* because they counted him as 
a Prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday was 
kept, the daughter of Herodias dan- 
ced before them, and jjleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with an 
oath, to give her whatsoever she 
would ask. 

8 And she, being before instructed 
of her mother, said. Give me here 
John Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the kmg was son'y : never- 
theless for the oaths' sake, and 
them which sat with him at meat, 
he commanded it to be given her : 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison, 

11 And his head was brought iia a 
chai'ger, and given to the Damsel: 
and she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his Disciples came, and 



1881 

53 And it camo to pass, when 
Jesus had finished these para- 

51 bles, ho departed thence. And 
coming into his own country 
he taught them m their syna- 
gogue, insomuch that they were 
astonished, and said, Whence 
hath this man this wisdom, 

55 and these ^ mighty works? Is 
not this the carpenter's son? 
is not his mother called Mary? 
and his brethren, James, and 
Joseph, and Simon, and Judas ? 

56 And his sisters, are they not 
all with us? Whence then 
hath this man all these things? 

57 And they were ^ offended in 
him. But Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without ho- 
nour, save in his own country, 

58 and in his own house. And he 
did not many i mighty works 
there because of their tmbe- 
lief. 

14 At that season Herod the 
tetrarch heard the report con- 

2 cerning Jesus, and said unto 
his servants. This is John the 
Baptist; he is risen from the 
dead; and therefore do these 

3 powers work in him. For 
Herod had laid hold on John, 
and boimd him, and put him 
in prison for the sake of 
Herodias, his brother Philip's 

4 M'ife. For John said rmto him. 
It is not lawful for thee to 

5 have her. And when he would 
have put him to death, he fear- 
ed the multitude, because they 

C counted him as a prophet. But 
when Herod's birthday came, 
the daughter of Herodias danced 
in the midst, and i^leased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever 

8 she should ask. And she, being 
put forward by her mother, saith. 
Give me here in a charger the 

9 head of John the Baptist. And 
the king was grieved; but for 
the sake of his oaths, and of 
them which sat at meat with 
liim, he commanded it to be 

10 given ; and he sent, and beheaded 

11 John m the prison. And his 
head was brought in a charger, 
and given to the damsel : and 
she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 63 



53 Kat (yfV€TO ore (rtXtaeu 6 'irjcrovs ras 
51 irapal3oXas ravras, fxfrrjpfv eKfWev' Kai eX- 

6<i!)V els TTjv Trarpida avrov iSidao'Kfv avrovs 

iv Ti] avvayoyyfi avrav, coare eKirXrjTTecrdat 

avToiis Koi Xiydv, Uodfu tovtco rj aofpia 
55 avTT] icai at 8vvdfi(is ; ov^^ ovtos ecrriv 6 rov 

TtKTOVos v\6s ; ov)(\ jj fifjrrjp avrov Xiyirat 

"Mapidp., KoX ot a5eX0oi avrov laKco^os Kat 
56*I«(rTJs^ Ka\ 2i/icoi/ jcal 'lov8as ; kuI al aSeX- lucfq(p 

(f)al avrov ovx} nacrai irpus J^/xas elai ; tto- 

57 dfv oi/v rovro) ravra nravra ; koi faKav8a\i- 
^ovTO iv avrcS. 6 8e 'irjcrovs emeu avrols, 
OvK fcrri Trpo(Pi]rrjs arifios, el firj tv rrj 

58 Trarpl8i avrov koi iv rfj oIkIu avrov, Ka\ 
OVK iTToirjaev iKel 8vvap.eis TroXXar, 8ia rrju 
airiCTTiav avrav. 

14 'Ev iKeivoi rtu Kaipa rJKOva-ev 'HpcoSrjs o 

2 rerpdpx'')i rfjv uko^v 'iriaov, Kol ebre rols 
waiaiv avrov, Ovros iariv 'icoavvrjs 6 Bair- 
riarrji' avros Tjyepdi] otto r<ov veKpcov, Kai 

810. Tovro al 8vvdp,eis ivepyovatv iv avrw. » 

3 6 yap 'Hp(o8t]s Kparrjcras rov 'lo>duvT]v e8t]- 

aev avTov^ Kat edero ev (pvXaKfi, Sta 'Hpco- ^"** (^■vtoi' 
didda rfjv yvvalKa ^ikimrov rov d8e\(f)ov 

4 avrov. eXeye yap avroi 6 Icoavvrjs, Ovk 

5 e^eari crot 'e)(eiv avrqv. Kai deXatv avroV 
dwoKTelvai, ecj)o(iqdr) rov o)(Xov, on as irpo- 

6 (pyjrjjv avrov ei^ov. yivio-Cwv il d^oiJievwv^ " yevealoii 5e y€v<y 
rov 'HpwSov, tipxrjo-aro jj dvydrrjp rfjs ^^*'°'^ 
'Hpa>8id8os ev rco p-eaco, Ka\ rjpeae ra 

7 'lipco8rj. odev pied' opKov (op,oX6yTjaev av- 

8 rfj 8ovvai o eciv alrrja-rjrai. 1] 5f, 7rpo/3t- 
^aadelaa virb rrjs prjrpos avrijs, Aos poi, 
(f)r]a-iv, coSe eTri TtlvaKi rfjv Ke(paXrjv 'icodv- 

9 vov rov Banricrrov. Ka\ iXvnrjdq 6 [iacri- 
Xevs, 8ia §€ rovs opKovs Kai roiis crvvava- 

10 Keip.evovs iKeXevcre bodrjvaC KaX irep'^as 
aTveKe(f>dXia-e rov 'latdwrfv iv rrj (pvXaKrj. 

11 Kai i^ve'x^drj tj Ke(paXrj avrov inl TTivaKi, Ka\ 
i8667j Tc5 Kopaaica' Ka\ tjveyKe rfj prjrpl av- 

12 rfjs, Kai TrpoaeXdovres ol padrjral avrov 



64 



S. MATTHEW XIV. 12—27. 



1611 

took up the body, and buried it, 
aud went and told Jesus. 

13 IT * When Jesus beard of it, be 
departed thence by ship, into a 
desert place apart: and when the 
people bad beard thereof, they fol- 
lowed him on foot, out of the cities. 

14 Ajid Jesus went forth, aud saw 
a gi"eat multitude, and was moved 
with compassion toward them, and 
be healed then" sick. 

15 IT *Aiid when it was evening, 
bis Disciples came to him, saying. 
This is a desert place, and the time 
is now past ; send the multitude 
away, that they may go into the vil- 
lages, and buy themselves victuals. 

16 But Jesus said imto them, They 
need not depart ; give ye them to eat. 

17 And they say vmto him. We 
have here but five loaves, and two 
fishes. 

18 He said. Bring them hither to me. 

19 And be commanded the multi- 
tude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, 
he blessed, and brake, and gave the 
loaves to bis Disciples, aud the 
Disciples to the multitude. 

20 Arid they did aU eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the frag- 
ments that remained twelve baskets 
fuU. 

21 And they that bad eaten, were 
about five thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

22 ^ And straightway Jesus con- 
strained bis Disciples to get into a 
ship, and to go before him imto the 
other side, while he sent the multi- 
tudes away. 

23 *And when he had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up into a 
mountain apart to pray : * and when 
the evening was come, he was there 
alone : 

24 But the ship was now in the 
midst of the Sea, tossed with waves : 
for the wind was contrary., 

25 And in the fourth watch of the 
night, Jesus went unto them, walk- 
ing on the Sea. 

26 And when the Disciples saw 
him walking on the Sea, they were 
troubled, saying. It is a spmt : and 
they cried out for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying. Be of good cheer : 
it is I, be not afraid. 



1881 
took up the corpse, and buried 
him; and they went and told 
Jesus. 

13 Now when Jesus heard it, he 
withdrew from thence in a boat, 
to a desert place apart : and 
when the multitudes heard there- 
of, they followed him ^on foot 

14 from the cities. And he came 
forth, and saw agreat multitude, 
and be had compassion on them, 

15 and healed their sick. And when 
even was come, the disciples 
came to him, saying. The place 
is desert, and the time is already 
past; send the multitudes away, 
that they may go into the vil- 
lages, and buy themselves food. 

16 But Jesus said unto them. They 
have no need to go away ; give 

17 ye them to eat. And they say 
imto him, We have hero but 

18 five loaves, and two fishes. And 
be said. Bring them hither to 

19 me. And he commanded the mul- 
titudes to 2 sit down on the gi-ass ; 
and he took the five loaves, and 
the two fishes, and looking up 
to heaven, be blessed, and brake 
and gave the loaves to the dis- 
ciples, and the disciples to the 

20 multitudes. And they did all eat, 
and were filled: and they took 
up that which remained over of 
the broken pieces, twelve baskets 

21 full. And they that did eat were 
about five thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

22 And straightway he constrain- 
ed the disciples to enter into the 
boat, and to go before him mito 
the other side, till he should 

23 send the multitudes away. And 
after he bad sent the multitudes 
away, he went up into the moun- 
tain apart to pray: and when 
even was come, be was there 

24 alone. But the boat ^was now 
in the midst of the sea, distressed 
by the waves ; for the wind was 

25 contrary. And in the fourth 
watch of the night be came im- 
to them, walking upon the sea. 

26 And when the disciples saw him 
walking on the sea, they were 
troubled, saying, It is an ap- 
parition ; and they cried out for 

27 fear. But straightway Jesus spake 
imto them, saying. Be of good 
cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. G5 



^pav TO o-wjia^, koI i'dayj/^av avT6*' Koi eX- ^ irrwfxa * avrbv 

dovres ciTTijyyfiKav tw 'Itjctov. 
n Kal d.KOVPcras'* o 'Ij/o-ous a.v€X(ipr](rev (net- ^ ' AKovaa^ oi 

dfv iv 7rXo/<a (is fprjfiov ronov kct Ibiav' 

Koi aKovcravTfs ol o^Xoi i] koXov drjcrav avrw 
U TT€^fi drro Tcov TToXecdv. Koi i^fXdcov 6 'lr\- 

o-ovs" etSe TToXiiu u)(\ov, Koi ((rnKayxvi-frOr] ' onu o ly](Tov% 

<V avrovi, Kal iOipamvae tovs appatrrovs 
I') avTUV. d\j/-ias Se yevop-ivrji, irpocrffKOov 

nvTU) ol fj,adr]rai avTOu", XeyovTei, "Eprjpos om. avrov 

f'oTii/ 6 roTTos, Kal j; c^pa ij8q iraprfXBev' 

niToXvcrov rovs oxXovs, tua aTrfXOovTfS fis 
Ifi Tcts Koipas dyopacrcaa-iv iavrols ^poipara. o 

fie ^lr](Tovs elivev avrols, Ov ;^p€iai' e'xovcriv 

17 nireXde'Lv' fiore avrols vptls (jiayflv. ot 8e 
Xiyov(TLV aiiTw, Ovk i'^opev coSe fi p'fj irevre 

18 itprovs KoL 8iio Ixdvas. 6 fie eiTre, ^epere 

19 p,oi avTovs <o8f. Kal KeXevaas rovs oxXovs 
dvaKXidfivai eVt rovs x^P'^^'^^'i '^^'- ^nfimv 
rovs TVivre I'lprovs Kcii tovs 8vo Ixdvas, ava- 
[■iXeyjras (Is tov ovpavov, evXoyqcrf., Kai kXii- 
cras efiwKf Tols padrjTais tovs apTOVs, ol be 

I'O padrjTaL Tols uxXois. Kal effiayov navres, 

Kal e;(oprn(r^^crai/' Kal ijpav to irepKrcrevov 

r(jov KXaa-priTcov, fiwSeKa Kocpivovs nXrjpeis. 
'jl ot fie iadlovres rjcrai' uubpes coael rnvTa- 

KiaxiXioi, X'^P'^ yvvaiKcov Kal naibiMV. 
2-2 Kal evdicos rjvc'iyKaaev 6 'Irjerovs^ rovs ^ Otn. o 'Irjffovy 

padrjTcis auTOu^ epjSrjvai, els to 7rXo7ov, 0^' ayoC 

Kal Trpodyeiv avruv eis to Trepav, eoas ov 
t'l (iTToXvcrr] TOVS oxXovs. Kal anoXvaas tovs 

I'xXovs, du((irj els to opos Kar I8iau npocr- 

ev^acrdai 6\j/ias fie yevopevrjs, fj.6uos rjv eKei. 
i'l TO fie ttXoIov TJdrj [Li(rov ttjs 6aXd<rcrT]s t^v^", ^^ Marg. aradlovs ttoX- 

fiadavitopevov inru tu>v Kvparcov' vv yap ,^^„ "'^ ^^' "^^^ 
1'.; evavTLOs o avepos. TeTaprrj oe (pvKaKfj ttjs 

j'VKTos dirrjXOe^^ npos avToiis 6 'It]o-ovs^^, ^^ ^X^e 
i'i TrepiiraTuiv eVi ttjs OaXdcrcrTjs'''. kuI ISov- ' ^"^- " iriaovs 

T€S avTov ol padqral eVi ti^v 0dXaoro-av'* " ''"'''' ^^Xaaaav 

irepiiraTOvvTa eTapdxOtjaav, XeyovTes otl ^''^ uctAacrarjs 

<l>dvTaapd e'ort' Kai dno tov (})6^ov eKpa- 
27 ^av. evdecos fie eXaXrjaev avrols 6 'irjcrovs, 

Xeywv, Qapaelre' eyco elpi firj (po^elade. 

3 



66 



S. MATTHEW XIV. 28— XV. 8. 



1611 

2S And Peter answered him, and 
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
come luito thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And when 
Peter was come down out of the ship, 
hewalked on the water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wiad H bois- 
terous, he was afi"aid : and beginnmg 
tosink,hecried,sayiug,Lordsaveme. 

31 And immediately Jesus stretched 
forth his hand, and caught him, and 
said unto him, O thou of little faith, 
wherefore (hdst thou doubt ? 

3"2 And when they were come into 
the shiii, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the ship, 
came and worshipped him, sayiug. 
Of a truth thou art the son of God. 

34 ir *And when they were gone 
over, they came hito the land of 
Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that place 
had knowledge of him, they sent out 
into all that country round about, 
and brought mito him all that were 
diseased, 

36 And besought him, that they 
might oidy touch the hem of his 
garment ; and as many as touched, 
were made perfectly whole. 

15 Then * came to Jesus Scribes 
and Pharisees, which were of Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

2 Wlay do thy disciples transgress 
the tradition of the Elders? for they 
wash not their hands when they eat 
bread. 

3 But he answered, and said imto 
them. Why do you also transgress 
the Conunandment of God by your 
tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, saying, 
* Honour thy father and mother : 
And *he that cui-seth father or mo- 
ther, let hun die the death. 

5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say 
to his father or his mother, * It is a 
gift by Avhatsoever thou mightest 
be profited by me, 

6 And honour not his father or his 
mother, he shall he free. Thus have 
ye made the Commandment of God 
of none effect by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 * This iieople (h'aweth nigh unto 
me with then- mouth, and honoureth 
me with their lips : but their heart 
is far from me. 



1881 

28 And Peter answered him and 
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
come unto thee upon the waters. 

29 And he said. Come. And Peter 
went down from the boat, and 
walked upon the waters, ^to 

30 come to Jesus. But when he saw 
the wiad 2, he was afraid; and 
beguuiing to suik, he cried out, 

31 sayuig. Lord, save me. And un- 
mediately Jesus stretched forth 
his hand, and took hold of him, 
and saith unto htm, thou of 
little faith, wherefore didst thou 

82 doubt? And when they were 
gone up into the boat, the -wind 

33 ceased. And they that were ta 
the boat worshipped him, say- 
ing, Of a truth thou art the Son 
of God. 

34 And when they had crossed 
over, they came to the land, 

35 unto Gennesaret. And when the 
men of that place knew him, 
they sent into aU that region 
romid about, and brought unto 

36 him aU that were sick ; and 
they besought him that they 
might only touch the bor- 
der of his garment : and as 
many as touched were made 
whole. 

15 Then there come to Jesus 
from Jerusalem Pharisees and 

2 scribes, sayiug. Why do thy dis- 
ciples transgress the tradition of 
the elders? for they wash not 
their hands when they eat bread. 

3 And he answered and said unto 
them. Why do ye also transgress 
the commandment of God be- 

4 cause of your ti-adition? For 
God said. Honour thy father and 
thy mother: and. He that speak- 
cth evil of father or mother, let 

J^> him 3 die the death. But ye say. 
Whosoever shall say to his fa- 
ther or his mother, That where- 
with thou mightest have been 
profited by me is given to God ; 
he shall not honour his father*. 
And ye have made void the 
Sword of God because of your 
tradition. Ye hyjjocrites, well 
did Isaiah prophesy of you, say- 
ing, 
1 This people honoui-eth me with 

their lips ; 
But their heart is far frona 

me. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 67 



23 aTTOKpidfls 8e avT<o 6 Uerpos (i7T€, Kvpie, et 

(TV et, KeXevaov /xe npos ere eXdeiv inl ra 
59 vdara. 6 8e elirev, 'EX^e. Kai Kara^as dvro 

Tov nXoiov o Herpos TrfpifTraTrjcrev eVt ra 

30 v8aTa, iXQelv^^ Trpos tov ^Irjo-ovv. /SXeVcoi/ ^^ Marg. kclI TJXOe 

Be TOV avep.ov i(r)(vpbv^'' f(})ofijjdr)' Kai dp^d- ^^ om. iaxvphv text, not 
fievos KaTaTTOVTi^ea-dai eKpa^f, Xiymv, Kvpu, l^'^^O- 

31 (Tcocrov fi€. evdecos Se o 'lt](rovs eKrelvas 
TTjv Xf'po €7reXa/3fro avTov, Koi \eyei avTco, 

32 OXiyoTTwrrf, els ti idia-Taaas ; koi cjxpdv- 

riav^^ avTmv els to jtKoiov, eKotracrev 6 ave- ^'^ ava^avTusv 

33 pLOs' ol Se ev Ta TrXot'o) «\96vr€s^^ 7rpo(reKv- ^' om. iXOdvres 
vijcrav avTM, Xeyovres, 'AXijdcis Oeov vlos 

el. 
31 Kai biaTTepda-avres r/Xdov els'" Tr]v yfjv^ ^^ eTrt "" add eh 

35 Tevvr)aap€T. Kai emyvovres avTov ol dvdpes 

TOV TOTTQV eKe'ivov aweaTeiXav els oXrjv ttjv 

Treplxoipov eKeivrjv, Kat TrpoarjveyKav avTo} 
30 ndvTas tovs KaKa>s e^oPTas' Kai irapeKoKovv 

avTov, iva pLovov d\}ra>vTai tov KpacnreSov 

TOV lp,aTiov avrov' Kai ocroi rj'^avTO 8iea<o- 

Brjaav. 
15 Tore Trpocrepxovrai tm ^Irjaov ol'^ dwo i q^j^ ^j 

'lepoaoXvficov 7pap.|iaTeis Kai ^-apio-aioi^, 2 ^apLaahi Kai ypap.- 

2 XeyovTes, Atari ol padrjrai aov napa^aivov- pareh 
cri Trjv Trapdhocriv Ta>v Trpe(r^VTepa>v ; ov yap 
viTTTOvrai ras x^'P^f airu>v^, orav aprov z o„j_ avTo:v 

3 eadicoa-LV. 6 8e dnoKpiQels elnev avTois, 
Atari kcu vp,e1s TrapajSali/ere ri^v evToXrjv 

i TOV Oeov Slci ttjv 7rapa8o<riv vpcov ; 6 yap 
Qeos iviTiCkaro, Xiyotv*, Tipa tov narepa * e'te 
<rov^, Kai TTJV prjvepa' Kai, 'O KUKoXoymv ^^"'- <'''"' 

5 Trarepa rj firjrepa Bavdrm TeXevrdra)' vpeis 
fie Xe'yere, Os av e'lirrj tS narpl i] ri} pi]- 

6 rpi, Ampov, o idv e^ epov <o(PeXr]6^s, Kat'' ^ oni. Kai 
ov pf] Tifi.i]<rT]' TOV TzaTepa avroxj rj tr^v ^ nprjcrei. 
}i.T]Tepa avTOv^' Kai iJKvpcoa-are ti^v eVToXi^v" ^ om. ri Tr\v prjT^pa 

7 roO Qeoi hia t},v Trapdboaiv vpiSv. {jtto- ''^^"^ ^^f *' ''"^ '««'"^- 

, ^ - J ' V t - , 9 rbi' \6yov text, tov 

Kpirai, KoAwy TTpoe(brjTev(re ivepi vpav H- ^^^^^ j^jj^^^^ 

8 a-atas, Xeyoiv, 'E^v^Sei (loi^ o Xaos^ ovros tu lo ^„j_ 'Eyyi^ei. poi 
o-T6|i.aTi avruv, Kai" toU xf^^eai pe rt/xa* u ^^^ ^- aTopari 
rj he Kapbla avTav Troppco dnexei ott' epov. airiav, Kai 

3—2 



68 



S. MATTHEW XV. 9—26. 



1611 

9 But in vain they do worsliip me, 
teacliing for doctrines the com- 
mandments of men. 

10 M * And be called the multitude, 
and said unto them, Hear and un- 
derstand. 

11 Not that which goeth into the 
mouth defileth a man: but that 
which cometh out of the mouth, 
this deiileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, and 
said mito him, linowest thou that 
the Pharisees were offended after 
they heard this saying ? 

13But he answered, and said, *E very 
plant which my heavenly father hath 
not planted, shall be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : * they be blind 
leaders of the blind. And if the 
bluid lead the blind, both shall fall 
into the ditch. 

15 * Then answered Peter, and said 
unto him, Declare mito us this pa- 
rable. 

16 And Jesus said, Ai-e ye also yet 
without understanding ? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
whatsoever enter eth in at the mouth, 
goeth into the belly, and is cast out 
into the (h-aught ? 

18 But those things which proceed 
out of the mouth, come forth from 
the heart, and they defile the man. 

19 *ror out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, mm'ders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies. 

20 These are the things which de- 
file a man: But to eat with mi- 
washen hands defileth not a man. 

21 If *Then Jesus Avent thence, 
and departed into the coasts of Tyi-c 
and Sidon. 

22 And behold, a woman of Canaan 
came out of the same coasts, and cried 
imto him, saying. Have mercy on me, 
O Lord, thou son of David, my daugh- 
ter is grievously vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came, and 
besought hun, sayuig, Send her 
away, for she crieth after us. 

21 But he answered, and said, *I 
am not sent, but uiato the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she, and worshipped 
him, saying. Lord, help me. 

26 But he answered, and said. It 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it to dogs. 



1881 

9 But in vain do they worship 
me, 
Teachiug as their doctrines the 
precepts of men. 

10 And he called to him the multi- 
tude, and said imto them. Hear, 

11 and luiderstand : Not that which 
entereth into the mouth defileth 
the man; but that which pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth, this 

12 defileth the man. Then came 
the disciples, and said unto hun, 
Knowest thou that the Phari- 
sees were ^ offended, when they 

13 heard this saying? But he 
answered" and said. Every 2 plant 
which my heavenly Father i^lant- 

14 ed not, shall be rooted up. Let 
them alone : they are blindguides. 
And if the bUnd guide the blind, 

15 both shall fall into a pit. And 
Peter answered and said luito 
him. Declare unto us the parable. 

16 And he said, Ai-e ye also 
even yet without miderstanding ? 

17 Perceive ye not, that whatso- 
ever goeth into the mouth pass- 
eth into the belly, and is cast 

18 out uito the draught? But 
the things which proceed out 
of the mouth come forth out of 
the heart; and they defile the 

19 man. For out of the heart 
come forth evil thoughts, mur- 
ders, adulteries, fornications, 
thefts, false witness, raUings : 

20 these are the things which de- 
file the man: but to eat with 
unwashen hands defileth not the 
man. 

21 And Jesus went out thence, 
and withdi-ew into the parts of 

22 Tyre and Sidon. And behold, 
a Cauaanitish woman came out 
from those borders, and cried, 
saying. Have mercy on me, 
Lord, thou son of David; my 
daughter is grievously vexed with 

23 a -^ devil. But he answered her not 
a word. And his disciples came 
and besought him, saying. Send 
her away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, I 
was not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 But she came and worshipped 
him, saying. Lord, help me. 

26 And he answered and said. It is 
not meet to take the childi-en's 
* bread and cast it to the dogs. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 69 



9 iiaTTjv be cri^ovrai fxe, SiSaa-zcoi/rey BtdaaKa- 

10 Xias etTaXfiara dvdjjtoTroiv. Koi 7Tpo(TKa\(- 
trdfievos tov ox^ov, eiirev avToisj AKovere 

11 Koi (TvvieTe. ov rb da-epxofievov els to 
(TTOfia Koivdt TOV avdpconov' dXXci to eKiro- 
pev(>jxevov eK tov arofiaros, tovto koivoi tov 

12 av6p<x)TTov. Tore TTpoaeXdovres oi fiadrjrac 

avTOv^^ eliTov aCrm, Ol8as otl oi ^apKToiot " ^^- ''■vtou 

13 aKovcravTes tov Xoyov iaKavdakicrdrjcrav ; 6 
de dnoKpi6e\s eiVe, lidcra (pvTeia, ijv ovic 
e(f)VTevaev 6 Trarijp p-ov 6 ovpdvios, eKpi^w- 

!i OrjaeTai. cKpere avrovs' oSi/yoi cicrt TV(f)\oi 

TV^Xwv"- Tv^Xhs 8e TvcfiXiv iav obrjyf,, " om- rv^XCv 
\5 ap.(f>oT€pot eis ^oBvvov ireaovvrai. airoKpL- 

6e\s 8e 6 TleTpos elirev avra, ^pdcrov rjpiv 

16 TT^v Trapaj3oXrjv TaiTTjv^*. o be 'lT](rous^^ ^^ 0)n. raiTTjv 

17 flirev, 'AKfifjv Koi vp.eis davveToi eVre ; ou- "" om. IijcroOy 
•n-w^" voeiTe, oTi irdv to eicrjrop€v6p.evov els ^® ou 

TO arojia els t^v KoiXiav yatpel, Koi els 

18 a(p€8pmva e/c/SdXXerot ; to. be eKnopevofieva 
eK TOV (jToparos eK ttJs Kapbias e^epx^Tai, 

19 KUKelva Koivdl tov civdpainov. eK yap Trjs 
Kapbias e^ep^ovrai bLoXoyia-po), irovqpoi, 
<f>ovoi, ixoixelai, Tropvelai, KXoTral, yf/evbo- 

20 p.apTvpiai, ^Xaacprj piai' TavTo euTi to. koi- 
vovvra tov dvdpanrov' to be dvinroLs X^P^^'- 
(payelv ov kolvoI tov avOpairov. 

21 Kai e^eXdav eKeWev 6 'irjtrovs dvex<^~ 

22 p-qaev els to. jJ^eprj Tvpov Koi StSwi/or. Ka\ 
IboVj yvvff ^avavaia diro Tutv opicov eKel- 

va>v e^eXdova-a e Kpavyacrev airto^^, Xeyov(ra, ^^^- c^^^V 
'EXerjaov fxe, Kvpie, vie Aa^ib' i] dvydrrjp 

23 pov KOKas baipovL^eTai. 6 be ovk dneKpidq 
avTfi Xoyov. Kal irpoo'eXOovTes ol p,adrjTal 
avTOv Tjpcoraiv avTov, XeyovTes, 'AttoXikjov 

24 avTijv, OTL Kpd^ei oTTicrdev i]p,civ. 6 be 
anoKpt,de\s elirev, Ovk aTrecrraXjjj' et p.fj els 
TO. TTpo^aTa TO. anoXaXoTa o'ikov 'l(rpai]X. 

25 ») be eXdova-a irpoaeKiivei avTa, Xcyov- 

26 era, Kvpie, ^orjQei p.oi. 6 be diroKpiQeXs 
einev, Ovk eo'Ti, KaXov XafSelv tov aprov 
Tav TeKvav, Ka\ fiaXelv Tols Kvvapiois. 



70 



S. MATTHEW XV. 27— XYI. 1. 



1611 

27 And she said, Truth Lord : yet 
the dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fall from theii' masters' table. 

28 Then Jesus answered, and said 
unto her, O woman, great is thy 
faith : be it ivnto thee even as thou 
wilt. And her daughter was made 
whole from that very hour. 

29 *And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the sea 
of Galilee, and went up into a 
momitain, and sat down there. 

30 *And great multitudes came 
unto him, having with them those 
that were lame, blind, dumb, maim- 
ed, and many others, and cast them 
down at Jesus' feet, and he healed 
them: 

31 Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the dumb 
to si)eak, the maimed to be whole, 
the lame to walk, and the blind to 
see : and they glorified the God of 
Israel. 

32 *,] "^Then Jesus called his dis- 
ciples imto him, and said, I have 
compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they contmue with me now 
three days, and have nothiag to eat : 
and I wUl not send them away fast- 
ing, lest they faint in the way. 

33 And his discijiles say imto him. 
Whence should we have so miich 
bread in the wilderness, as to fill so 
gi'eat a multitude '? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them. How 
many loaves have ye? And they 
said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 

35 And he conunanded the multi- 
tude to sit down on the ground. 

36 And he took the seven loaves 
and the fishes, and gave thanks, 
and brake them, and gave to his 
disciples, and the disciples to the 
multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and were 
filled: and they took up of the 
broken meat that was left, seven 
baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were four 
thousand men, beside women and 
children. 

39 And he sent away the multitude, 
and took ship, and came into the 
coasts of Magdala. 

16 The '* Pharisees also, with the 
Sadducees, came, and tempting, de- 
sired him that he would shew them 
a sign from heaven. 



1881 

27 But she said, Yea, Lord: for 
even the dogs eat of the cioimbs 
which fall from their masters' 

28 table. Then Jesus answered 
and said imto her, O woman, 
great is thy faith : be it done 
unto thee even as thou wilt. 
And her daughter was healed 
from that houi. 

29 And Jesus departed thence, 
and came nigh unto the sea of 
Galilee; and ho went up into 
the mountaui, and sat there. 

30 And there came uuto him great 
multitudes, havuig with them 
the lame, blind, dmnb, maimed, 
and many others, and they cast 
them down at his feet ; and he 

31 healed them : insomuch that the 
multitude wondered, when they 
saw the dimib speaking, the 
manned whole, and the lame 
walking, and the blind seeing: 
and they glorified the God of 
Israel. 

32 And Jesus called imto him his 
disciples, and said, I have com- 
passion on the multitude, be- 
cause they contmue with me now 
thi-ee days and have nothing to 
eat : and I would not send them 
away fasting, lest haply they 

33 faint in the way. And the dis- 
ciples say unto him. Whence 
should we have so many loaves 
in a desert place, as to fill so great 

34 a multitude? And Jesus saith 
unto them, How many loaves 
have ye ? Aud they said. Seven, 

35 and a few small fishes. And he 
commanded the multitude to sit 

36 down on the gi'ound; and he 
took the seven loaves aud the 
fishes ; and he gave thanks and 
brake, and gave to the disciples, 
and the disciples to the multi- 

37 tudes. And they did all eat, 
and were tilled: and they took 
up that which remaiueil over of 
the broken iiieces, seven baskets 

38 fuU. And they that did eat were 
fom' thousand men, beside wo- 

39 men and children. And he sent 
away the multitudes, and enter- 
ed into the boat, aud came into 
the borders of Magadan. 

16 And the Phai'isees and 
Sadducees came, and tempt- 
ing him asked him to shew 
them a sign from heaven. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 71 

27 1] Be enre, Nat, Kvpie' Koi yap to. Kvvapia 
iixQUi dno rav •»//'i;^ia)j/ tuiv irnrTovTav utto 

28 Trjs Tpani^rjs rav Kvpicop avTcov. Ture aTfo- 
Kpidels 6 'irjaovs ebrev avrfj, Q yvvai, fie- 
yaXr] crov t) TTiaris' yevT]6t]Tco (tol cos $eXeis. 
KoX Iddr] t) Ovydrrjp avrrjs 0.770 Tijs (Spas 
eKeivrjs. 

2) Kai p.eTa^as eKcldev 6 'L/crcCr lyX^e napa 

TTjv Bakaacrav rfjs TaXiXaias' Koi dva^as els 
3J TO bpos fKadrjTO inel. Kai iTpo<TTj\6ov avTcii 

o)(\.oi TToXXot, e^ovres fied favTcop xaXovs, 

TiXpXovs, K(o<povs, KvXXovs, Kai irepovs ttoX- 

Xovs, Ka\ eppi\lrav avrovs Ttapa rovs Tvodas 
31 ToS 'Itio-ou^^ Kai ideparreva-ev avrovs' wcrre 13 cti/ToD 

T0U3 o\Xov3^^ davpdaai, (3XtnovTas Kco(f)ovs ^^ rbv 6xXov 

XaXouvras, kvXXovs vyiels,^'^ ;;^coXouf nepi- 20 g^;^ ^.^^^ 

iraTOvvras, Kai rvCJiXovs fiXinovras' Kai eSo- 

^acrav tov Qeov 'laparjX. 
Zi 'O be Irjaovs TrpoaKa\e(rdp.evos rovs jxa- 

drjras avrov elrre, ^nXayxfL^ofiat enl tov 

uxXov, on rj8rj ii|j,€pas^^ Tpe7s TTpoafievovai 21 jjf^^pai 

p.01, Kol ovK e)(ovcn ri (^dyaxri Kai dnoXv- 

(jaL avrovs vrjcrreis ov deXco, p-rjirore ckXu- 
33 daaiv ev rrj oda. Kai Xeyovaiv avra> oi 

p.adt)ral avToS", TioOev iqfiiv ev eprjpia aproi 22 q,j;_ avrov 

Toaovroi, cocrre X'^P'^'^^^^ oxXov Toa.ovTov ; 
3i KOI Xiyei avrols 6 'It](tovs, TLoa-ovs uprovs 

f\ere ; 01 de ehrov, ''Eirra, Kai oX'iya l^dii- 
35 dia. Kai eKeXevtre rots oxXois""' dvaTreae'iv 23 irapayyelXas rw 
3(3 eju rfjv yrjv' Kai XaPuv"* rovs enra aprovs ^xXy ^* , eXalSe 

Kai rovs l^dvas,''^ ev)(apt(jrrj(Tas eKXaae, Kai 25 add koI 

eSa)K€''' rots p.adqra'is avTOii"', ol be p-aQr^ral 26 (Sidov 
37 T<i ©xXo)^. Kai ecpayov rravres Kai e^op- ^^ 0111. avrov 

racrdrjaav' Kai i]pav ro nepiacrevov t<ov ^^ rois oxXois 
E8 KXaap-drcou, enra anvplhas ivXtjpeis. ol te 

ecrQ'iovres ija-av rerpaKiaxiXioi av8pes, X'^P'f 
3J yvvaiKav Kai naibicov. Kai dnoXva-as rovs 

oxXovs evejSr] els ro rrXolov, Kai r'jXdev els ra 

opia Ma78aXd2'*. ^* 'iilayaMv 

16 Kai npotreXOovres oi ^apiaaloi Kai 2aS- 

dovKaloi rreipd^ovres eTvrjpaiTqcrav avrov 

(TTjfie'iov (K TOV ovpavov eVtSei^ai avro7s. 



72 



S. MATTHEW XYI. 2—17. 



1611 

2 He answered, and said unto them, 
Wlien it is evening, ye say. It will 
be fair weather : for the sky is red. 

3 And La the morning. It ivill be foul 
weather to day: for the sky is red and 
lowriug. ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky, but can ye 
not discern the signs of the times ? 

4 A wicked and adulterous gene- 
ration seeketh after a sign, and there 
shaU no sign be given imto it, but 
the sign of the Prophet Jonas. And 
he left them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were come 
to the other side, they had forgotten 
to take bread. 

6 ^f Then Jesus saiduntothcm,Tako 
heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, and of the Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying. It is because we have 
taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, he 
said unto them, O ye of httle faith, 
why reason ye among yom-selves, 
because ye have brought no bread ? 

9 *Do ye not yet understand, 
neither remember the five loaves of 
the five thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up? 

10 * Neither the seven loaves of the 
four thousand, and how many bas- 
kets ye took uj) ? 

11 How is it that ye do not under- 
stand, that I spake it not to you 
concerning bread, that ye should 
bewai'e of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees, and of the Sadducees ? 

12 Then understood they how that 
he bade them not beware of the lea- 
ven of bread : but of the doctrine of 
the Pharisees, and of the Sadducees. 

13 11 When Jesus came iuto the 
coasts of Cfesarea PhUippi, he asked 
his disciples, saybig, * Whom do men 
say, that I, the son of man, am? 

14 And they said, Some sat/ that 
thou art John the Baptist, some 
EUas, and others Jeremias, or one 
of the Prophets. 

15 He saith unto them, But whom 
say ye that I am ? 

16 And Simon Peter answered, and 
said, *Thou art Christ the son of 
the livmg God. 

17 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto him, Blessed art thou Simon 
Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it imto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 



1881 

2 But he answered and said imto 
them, iWhen it is evening, ye 
say. It will be fair weather : for 

3 the heaven is red. And in the 
morning. It will be foul weather 
to-day: for the heaven is red 
and lowriug. Ye know how to 
discern the face of the heaven ; 
but ye cannot discern the signs 

4 of the times. An evU and 
adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign ; and there shall no 
sign be given luito it, but the 
sign of Jonah. And he left them, 
and departed. 

5 And the disciples came to the 
other side and forgot to take 

6 2 bread. And Jesus said unto 
them. Take heed and beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and 

7 Sadducees. And they reasoned 
among themselves, saymg, 8 We 

8 took no 2 bread. Aiid Jesus 
perceiving it said, ye of 
little faith, why reason ye 
among yom-selves, because ye 

9 have no '^ bread ? Do ye not yet 
perceive, neither remember the 
five loaves of the five thousand, 
and how many ^ baskets ye took 

10 up? Neither the seven loaves 
of the foiu- thousand, and how 

11 many ^baskets ye took up ? How 
is it that ye do not perceive that 
I spake not to you concerning 
2 bread? But beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and Sad- 

12 ducees. Then understood they 
how that he bade them not be- 
ware of the leaven of '^ bread, but 
of the teaching of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees. 

13 Now when Jesus came into the 
parts of Ca:!sarea Phihppi, he 
asked his disciples, sayiug. Who 
do men say ^that the Son of 

14 man is ? And they said. Some 
say John tho Baptist ; some, 
Elijah : and others, Jeremiah, or 

15 one of the prophets. He saith 
unto them. But who say ye 

IG that I am? And Simon Peter 
answered and said. Thou art 
the Christ, the Son of the liv- 

17 ing God. And Jesus answer- 
ed and said imto him. Bless- 
ed art thou, Simon Bar- Jonah : 
for flesh and blood hath not 
revealed it unto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 



2 o 6e aTroKpidfls ciVev avrois, ^'O^ias ye- ^ Marg. om. from 
vofifvijs Xeyerf, EvS/a' ■jtvppaCu yap 6 ou- 'O^^Cai to end of ver. 3 

3 pavos. Kill Trpcot, '2rjp.fpov )(^€ip.(i!)v' TTvppa^d 

yap crrvyva^oov 6 ovpavos, vnroKpiTaC,' to ^ om, VTroKpiral, 
pev irpocraiTov tov ovpavov yivaxTKcre hiaKpi- 
veiv, ra Be crr)pe7a r<ov Kaipav ov hvvacrOe ; 
i yevea Ttovqpa Koi poL-)(iik\s arjpelov em^rjre'l' 
Koi (Trfpeiov ov doOqaerai avrjj, el pfj to 

<TT]peiov 'lava tou irpocJjiJTOv^. /cat Kara- 3 (j„j^ ^^q irpo(j>rjTov 
XiTTcov avTovs, dm]\6e. 

5 Kot f\66uTes oi padr^Toi avTou* ft? to * om. avroO 

6 nepav ine\a9ovTO aprovs Xaj3e7v, 6 Be 'lij- 
(Tovs firrev avTo7s, 'Opare Koi TTpoaexeTe 
aiTO TTJs C^pfjs rcoi' ^apicraiav kol SaSSou- 

7 Kaicov. ot Be BieXoyi^ovTO iu eavTois, Xe- 

8 yovres oti ' ApTovs ovk i\dl3op,ev. yvovs Be 

6 'if/o-oC? einev avTOis^, Tt BioKoyi^ecrde iv 5 om. {v) aiiToh 
eavToXs, oXiyonidToi, oti apTovs ovk cXd- 

9 PeTt"; ovnoi voelTf, ovBe pvrjpoveveTe tovs ^ ^X^^ 
TvevTe apTOvs tSv TrevTaK.iu'x^ikiwv, koi ttoctovs 

1) Kocfiivovs eXdj3eTe ; ovBe tovs eiTTCi apTOvs 

TU)V TeTpaKLcrxiXiciiv, koi Trocraf ajrvpiBas 
11 e\d(3eTe ; ttw? ov voeiTe, oti ov Trepl aproi)'^ '^ apTUv 

eiTTOV vpiv irpo(r6X€tv^ otto ttjs C^'prjs rmv ^ ; irpoiTix^'''e hk 
11 ^apicraiav Koi 'SaBBovKaiai' ;^ TOTe (rvvTJKav ^ {. fo)' ;) 

OTI OVK elwe Trpoae^eiP otto Trjs C'^prjs tov 

apTow ^"j dXX' ciTTO Trjs BiBaxfjs t(oi> $apt- ^^ tQv aoruiv 

aaimv Koi 'EaBBovKaiav. 
13 'EXOmv Be 6 Inaovs els Tct peprj Kaiaa- 

peias Tijs ^iXiTTTTov rjpcoTa tovs padrjTas 

avTOv, Xeya>v, Tiva [li^^ Xeyovaiv ot avOpco- om. pe text, not 
11 TTot etvai, TOV viov tov avOparrov ; ot oe 

einov, Ot pev 'icodwrju tov BaTTTKTTJjv' aXXot 

Be 'HXiai/' erepoi Be 'lepeplav, t] eva t5>v 

15 npo(f>T}Tav. Xeyei avTo7s, 'Ypels Be Tiva pe 

16 XeyeTe elvai ; drroKpidels Be 'Slpcov UeTpos 
e'nre, 26 ei 6 Xpicrrds', 6 vios tov Qeov 

17 TOV fcoiTOf. Kal dirOKpiOcls ^" o 'irjaovs ^^ diroKpideh 5i 
einev avr<3, Ma/capios et, 'Sipav Bap lava, 

OTI cap^ Koi aipa ovk aTreKoXv^e aoi, 
dXX' 6 Tranjp fiov 6 iv rots ovpavois. 

3—5 



74 



S. MATTHEW XVI. 18— XVII. 2. 



1611 

18 And I say also unto thee, that 
*thou art Peter, and upon this 
rock I win buUd my Church : and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. 

19 *And I will give unto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth, shall be bound in heaven: 
whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disciples 
that they should tell no man that 
he was Jesus the Christ. 

21 H From that time forth began 
Jesus to shew luito his disciples, 
how that he must go unto Jeru- 
salem, and suffer many things of the 
Elders and chief Pi-iests and Sciibes, 
and be kiUed, and be raised again 
the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and be- 
gan to rebuke him, saying. Be it far 
from thee Lord : This shall not be 
unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said unto 
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan, 
thou art an offence unto me : for 
thou savourest not the thuigs that 
le of God, but those that he of men. 

24 IT *Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples. If any man will come after 
me, let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross, and foUow me. 

25 For whosoever will save his life, 
shall lose it: and whosoever will 
lose his life for my sake, shaU find it. 

26 For what is a man profited, if 
he shall gain the whole world, and 
lose his own soul? Or what shall 
a man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

27 For the son of man shall come 
in the glory of his father, with his 
Angels : * and then he shaU reward 
every man according to his works. 

28 Verily I say luito you, * There 
be some standmg here, which shall 
not taste of death, tiU they see the 
Son of man coming iu his King- 
dom. 

1*7 And * after six days, Jesus 
taketh Peter, James, and John his 
brother, and bringeth them up into 
an high mountaui apart, 

2 And was transfigured before 
them, and his face did shine as the 
Sun, and his raiment was white as 
the hght. 



1881 

18 And I also say unto thee, that 
thou art i Peter, and upon this 
2 rock I win build my church; 
and the gates of Hades shall not 

19 prevail against it. I wiU give 
unto thee the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven : and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound 
in heaven : and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth shall be 

20 loosed in heaven. Then charged 
he the disciples that they should 
teU no man that ho was the Christ. 

21 From that tune began ^ Jesus 
to shew unto his disciples, how 
that he must go unto Jerusalem, 
and suffer many things of the 
elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be kLUed, and the 

22 thii-d day be raised up. And 
Peter took him, and began to 
rebuke hun, saymg, ^Be it far 
from thee. Lord: this shaU 

23 never be unto thee. But he 
tm-ned, and said imto Peter, 
Get thee behmd me, Satan: 
thou art a stumbluigblock vmto 
me: for thou mindest not the 
thmgs of God, but the things 

2-1 of men. Then said Jesus unto 
his disciples, K any man would 
come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his ci'oss, 

25 and follow me. For whosoever 
would save his ^life shall lose 
it: and whosoever shall lose 
his ^life for my sake shall find 

26 it. For what shall a man be 
profited, if he shall gain the 
whole world, and forfeit his 
5 life? or what shaU a man give 

27 in exchange for his ^life? For 
the Son of man shaU come in 
the glory of his Father with his 
angels ; and then shall he render 
mito every man according to 

28 his ''deeds. Verily I say unto 
you. There be some of them 
that stand here, which shall in 
no wise taste of death, till they 
see the Son of man coming in 
his kmgdom. 

17 And after six days Jesus taketh 
with him Peter, and James, and 
John his brother, and bringeth 
them up mto a high mountain 
2 apart: and he was transfigured 
before them: and his face did 
shine as the sun, and his gar- 
ments became white as the light. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 75 



18 Kay<i) bi crot Xeyo), on (rii ei Ufrpos, Koi eVt 
TavTT] TT] Trirpa otKoSo/xT/cro) /xov rffv e'/c- 
Kkrjaiav, koi irvkai adov ov KaTiaxvaovcnv 

19 avrijs. KaU^ SwVo) col tcis xXeTj rrjs ^acri- ^^ om. Kal 
Xeias T<ov ovpavav' K.a\ o iav 8t]crT]s eVt rrjs 

yrjs, ecrrai Sebefieuov ev rols ovpavois' Koi o 
eav Xvcrr/s fTri Trjs y^?, ecrTat XeKvpivov ev 

20 Tols ovpavois. rare biecrrelXaTO to7s padq- 

Tois avTOu^* iva pT]8evi e'lTrcocriv oti, avTos * oni. avroO 
ia-Tiv 'Ii](rous^° o X/jtcrro?. ''" om. 'Irjaovs 

21 'Atto t6t€ rjp^aro 6 'Itia-ous^" BeiKvvfiv ^® Marg.'lrjaodi 
Tols padrjTois avTov on Sei avTov cLTrekBelv ■^■P"'"''"^ 

ety lepocroKvpa, nai Tro}0<a iradeiv ano Tav 

Trpea-^VTfpoiv koi dpxtepecou Kal ypappariav, 

KOI anoKTavdrjvaL, koi rjj rp'irrj rjpfpa iyfp- 
52 Btjvai. Koi TrpocrXa^opevos avTov o Uerpos 

Tjp^aTO fTTinpav avrcS Xeyav, "iXeco'j crot, 
i3 Kvpie' ov /XT] (arai aoi tovto, 6 8i arpa- 

<f)€\s elire tw IlfTpa), Ywaye oTriao) pov, 

^arava, CKavbaXoi/ ^ov ft^^' oti ov (ppovels ■'^ e( ipoO 
2i TO. Toil Qeov, aXXa ra rav avdpoiTroov. rore 

o Iqcrovs fine to7s padrjTois avToii, Ei tcs 

6iXei OTTiaa pov eXde7p, aTrapvqcracrOcii eav- 

Tov, Koi dparo) top crravphv avrov, Koi aKO- 
25 Xovdeirco poi. os yap av OiXrj ttjv ip'vxTjj/ 

avToi/ aacrai mroXeaei avrrjv' os S' av citto- 

Xear] ttjv -^p^vx^jv avrov evfKfv epov evprjafi 
20 avTi]v' ri yap w<J)€X«iTai '^^ avdpocnros eaif tov ^^ u(pe\7]6-qaeTai 

Koapop oXov Kep8r](Trj, ttjv Se yj/vx^jv avTOV 

^rjpiadf] ; -q Ti dcoaei avdpanros avraXXaypa 
27 TTJs yj/'vxqs avTov ; peXXei yap o vios tov 

dvOpooTTOV epx^c^ai- ^v ttj 86^r] tov Tvarphs 

avTov pera toiv ayyeXav avrov, koi rare 

OTToSaxret fKacrro) Kara rrjv Trpa^tv avrov. 
23 apfjv Xeyoo vp7v, fieri, nvfs rwv wSe fcrri]- 

Korcov, oirivfs ov prj yfvacovrac Bavarov, f(t)s 

av rSoxri TOV vlov roii dvdpcoTrov ipxopfvov 

iv rfi ISaaiXfia avrov. 
17 Kat pfd' rjpipai e^ TrapaXapjiav fi 6 'lijaovs 

TOV Tiirpov Kcii 'lanalBov Kal ^ladvvrjv tov adeX- 

(f)bv avrov, Kal dvacpfpeiavrovs fls bpos v\j/rjXov 
2 Kar I8iav. koI pfrfpopcpcodrj f'pTrpoadev av- 

Tcov, Kal (Xap\jrf ro np6aa>TC0v avrov cosorjXios, 

TO. df Ipdna avroii iyevfro XfVKa cos ro (f)MS. 

3— G 



76 



S. MATTHEW XVII. 3—19. 



1611 

3 And behold, there appeared unto 
them Moses, and EUas, talking with 
hun. 

4 Then answered Peter, and said 
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
to be here : If thou wilt, let us make 
here three tabernacles : one for thee, 
and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 

5 *WhiIe he yet spake, behold, a 
bright cloud overshadowed them : 
and behold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said, This is my beloved son, ui 
whom I am well pleased : heai' ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard it, 
they fell on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched them, 
and said. Arise, and be not afraid. 

8 And when they had lift up their 
eyes,theysawuoman,saveJesusonly. 

9 And as they came down from the 
momitam, Jesus charged them, say- 
ing, TeU the vision to no man, until 
the son of man be risen agam from 
the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, * Why then say the Sciibes 
that Elias must first come ? 

11 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto them, Elias truly shall fii'st 
come, and restore aU thiugs : 

12 But I say unto you, that Elias 
is come ah-eady, and they knew him 
not, but have done mito him what- 
soever they listed: Likewise shall 
also the Son of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the Disciples miderstood 
that he spake unto them of John 
the Baptist. 

14 H *And when they were come 
to the multitude, there came to him 
a certaia man, kneeling down to 
him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my son, 
for he is lunatick, and sore vexed : 
for ofttunes he falleth into the fire, 
and oft mto the water. 

16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not ciu-e him. 

17 Then Jesus answered, and said, 
faithless and perverse generation, 
how long shall I be with you? how 
long shall I suffer you ? biing him 
hither to me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the devU, and 
he departed out of hun : and the chUd 
was cured from that very hour. 

19 Then came the Disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said, Why could 
not we cast him out ? 



1881 

3 And behold, there appeared unto 
them Moses and EUjah talking 

4 with him. And Peter answered, 
and said mito Jesus, Lord, it is 
good for us to be here : if thou 
wilt, I wDl make here three 
1 tabernacles ; one for thee, and 
one for Moses, and one for 

5 Ehjah. WhUe he was yet 
speaking, behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them : and behold, 
a voice out of the cloud, saying, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard it, 
they fell on then face, and were 

7 sore afi-aid. And Jesus came 
and touched them and said, 

8 Arise, and be not afraid. And 
lifting up their eyes, they saw 
no one, save Jesus only. 

9 And as they were coming down 
from the moimtaui, Jesus com- 
manded them, saying. Tell the 
vision to no man, until the Son 
of man be risen from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked htm, 
saying, Why then say the scribes 
that Elijah must first come? 

11 And he answered and said, 
Elijah indeed cometh, and shall 

12 restore all tlmigs : but I say unto 
you, that Elijah is come akeady, 
and they knew him not, but did 
luito him whatsoever they listed. 
Even so shall the Son of man 

13 also suffer of them. Then under- 
stood the disciples that he sjiake 
vmto them of John the Baptist. 

14 And when they were come to 
the multitude, there came to 
him a man, kneeling to him, 

15 and sayuig. Lord, have mercy 
on my son : for he is ei)ileptic, 
and suffereth grievously : for oft- 
times he falleth into the fire, and 

16 oft-times into the water. And I 
brought him to thy discij)les, 
and they could not cm-e him. 

17 And Jesus answered and said, 
faithless and perverse gene- 
ration, how long shall I be 
with you? how long shall I bear 
with you? brmg hun hither 

18 to me. And Jesus rebuked 
him; and the ^ devil went out 
from him : and the boy was cured 

19 from that hour. Then came the 
disciijles to Jesus apart, and said. 
Why could not we cast it out ? 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 77 



3 Koi l8ov, <S(f)6r](Tav avro^s Maxrfjs Koi 'tikias, 

4 n€T avTov (TvXXaXovvTes. anoKpiOeis fie o 
Hirpos eiVf tm ^Irjcrov, Kvpie, koXov fcmv 

Tj/xa? «Se fhai' d diXets, xoiii<ra)|j,£V^ <u8e ^ TrotVo; 
rpels (TKTjvas, croi plav, Ka\ 'Muxrfj piap, Kat 

5 [iCov *HXta^. fVt avTov XaXovvros, l8ov, ' "HXici. fx'iav 
Pf<pfXr] (pcaTeivrj fTrecTKiacrev avTovs' koi Idov, 

<f)(ovf] €(c TTJs v€(peXr]s, Xeyovcra, Ovtos taTiv 

6 vlos p-ov 6 dyaTrrjTos, ev w ev8oKr](ra' av- 

Tov aKovere. Kal aKOva-avres ol padrjrai 

errecrov eVi TrpocroiTrov avrciv, Koi e(po^>]- 

7 drjcrav a(})68pa. Koi TrpocreXdwv 6 'irjcrovs 
^yJAaTo avTciv /cat (iTrev, 'Eyfpdrjre /cat firj 

8 (f)o^f2ade. eirapavTes Se tovs 6(p6aXpovs av- 
Ttoj/, ov8eva el8ov, el prj tov 'li^aovv povov. 

9 Kat Kara^aivovToov avTcov diro^ tov opovs, ^ e/c 
fveTeiXuTO avTo7s 6 'li^crouf, Xiycav, Mr]8ev\ 
f'irrrjTe to opapa, ecos ov 6 vlos tov avdpo)- 

10 TTOv €K viKpav dvatTTrj. KOI eTnjpcoTijaav 
avTov ol padrjTOL avTov XeyovTes, Tt ovv ot 
ypappaTe7s Xeyovaiv on 'HXtW Set eXdeiv 

U rrpStTOV ; 6 8k 'Ititrovs* aTroKpidels elnep av- * om. 'Irjcrovs 
TOis'^, 'HXt'as pev i'px^eTai irpwTov^, koi otto- 5 ^/ft. avroTs 

12 /caTaoTT^Vfi TTUVTa Xeyco 8e vplv on HXta? 6 o„j_ npuTov 
T]8r] ^Xdf, Koi ovK eTviyvaxrav avTOV, ahX 

(7roir](rav ev uvtS oaa rjdfXrja-av' ovTca /cat o 
vlos Toil dvOpcoTTOv peXXfi TTda-xd-v ^'^ avTciv. 

13 t6t€ avviJKav ot padrjToi on nepl Iwavvov 
TOV BanTiCTTov emev aJroir. 

M Kat iXdovTcov atiTcov^ TTpos tov oxXov, ' om. avTwv 
TTpoarjXdev avTca avdpcowos yovvTreTav avria^ avTOV 

15 <a\ Xeyav, Kvpie, iXerjaov pov tov vlov, oti 
o-fXrjvid^eTat, /cat /ca/cc5f -rraa-xei' ttoXXukis yap 
TviivTei, els TO Trvp, /cat noXXaKis els to v8a)p. 

IG /cat TTpoarjveyKa avTov To'is padrjTois crov, /cat 

17 OVK j]8vvi]dr}(Tav avTov depanevaai. arroKpir 
^etj 8e 6 'hjarovs ehrev, Q, yevea airicrTos Kai 
8ie(TTpappevrj, ecos noTe ecropai peff vpav ; 
eas TTOTe dve^opai vpav ; (f)epeTe poi avTov 

18 a)8e. /cat eTreTiprjaev avTca 6 'hjaovs, /cat e^- 
fjXdev an avTov to 8aip6viov, /cat edepanevdrj 

19 6 7ra?s drro ttJs Spas eaeivrjs. Tore irpocreX- 
66vT€S ol paBrjToi rc5 'IjjctoO /car iStW etVoi', 
Atari ^pels ovk r]8vvt]dT)pev eK^aXelv avTO ; 



78 



S. MATTHEW XVII. 20— XVIII. 6. 



1611 

20 Aiid Jesus said unto them, Be- 
cause of your unbelief : for verily I 
say unto you, *If ye have faitli as a 
grain of mustard seed, ye shall say 
tmto this moiuitain ; Remove hence 
to yonder place: and it shall re- 
move, and nothing shall be impos- 
sible mito you. 

21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not 
out, but by prayer and fasting. 

22 1[ *And while they abode in 
GaUlee, Jesus said imto them. The 
son of man shall be betrayed into 
the hands of men : 

23 And they shall kill him, and the 
third day he shall be raised again : 
And they were exceeding sorry. 

24 H And when they were come to 
Capernaum, they that received il tri- 
bute money, came to Peter, and said, 
Doth not your master pay tribute ? 

25 He saith. Yes. And when he was 
come into the house, Jesus pre- 
vented hun, saying. What thinkest 
thou, Simon? of whom do the kings 
of the eai-th take custom or tribute ? 
of their own childi-en, or of strangers? 

26 Peter saith mito him, Of stran- 
gers. Jesus saith imto him, Then 
are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
offend them, go thou to the Sea, 
and cast an hook, and take up the 
fish that first cometh up : and when 
thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find n a piece of money : that 
take, and give unto them for me, 
and thee. 

18 At * the same time came the Dis- 
ciples imto Jesus, sayuig. Who is the 
greatest in the Kingdom of heaven ? 

2 And Jesus caUed a little chUd 
unto hun, and set him in the midst 
of them, 

3 And said, Veiily I say unto you, 
* Except ye be converted, and be- 
come as little children, ye shall not 
enter into the Kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, the same 
is gi-eatestin the Kmgdom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shaU receive one such 
little child in my name,receiveth me. 

6 * But whoso shaU offend one of 
these Httle ones which beheve in me, 
it were better for him that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, 
and that he were drowned in the 
depth of the Sea. 



1881 

20 And he saith unto them. Because 
of your little faith: for verily 
I say imto you. If ye have faith 
as a gi'ain of mustard seed, ye 
shall say mito this mountain, 
Eemove hence to yonder place ; 
and it shall remove ; and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you.^ 

22 And while they 2 abode in Gali- 
lee, Jesus said unto them. The 
Son of man shall be deUvered 

23 up into the hands of men; and 
they shall kill him, and the third 
day he shall be raised up. And 
they were exceeduig sorry. 

24 And when they were come to 
Capernatun, they that received 
the 8 half -shekel came to Peter, 
and said. Doth not yom- ^ master 

25 pay the ^ half -shekel? He saith. 
Yea. And when he came into 
the house,. Jesus spake fii'st to 
him, saying, What thinkest thou, 
Sunon? the kmgs of the earth, 
from whom do they receive toU 
or tribute? from their sons, or 

26 from strangers? And when he 
said. From strangers, Jesus said 
imto him. Therefore the sons 

27 are free. But, lest we cause 
them to stumble, go thou to the 
sea, and cast a hook, and take 
ui) the fish that first cometh up ; 
and when thou hast ojiened his 
mouth, thou shalt find a ^ shekel : 
that take, and give imto them 
for me and thee. 

18 In that hour came the disci- 
ples unto Jesus, saying. Who 
then is *> greatest ui the kiug- 

2 dom of heaven ? And he called 
to him a little chUd, and set 

3 him in the midst of them, and 
said. Verily I say imto you, 
Except ye tm-n, and become as 
little children, ye shall in no 
wise enter into the kingdom 

4 of heaven. WTiosoever there- 
fore shaU humble himself as 
this little chUd, the same is the 
•'greatest in the kmgdom of 

5 heaven. And whoso shall re- 
ceive one such little child in my 

6 name receiveth me: but whoso 
shall cause one of these httle ones 
which beheve on me to stumble, 
it is profitable for him that ^a 
great millstone should be hanged 
about his neck, and that he should 
be sunk in the depth of the sea. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 



20 o Se *It)o-ovs^ dviv^^ avro'is, Atot rfjv dirio-- * om. 'Irjcrovs ^^ X^yei, 
rfav^^ i5/iwi'. a/iijj' yap Xe'-yo) i5/iti', e'cii/ ex'?''f ^^ oXiyoirKTrlav 
TTicriu cos KoKKov (TivaTTeuis, epelre rc5 opei 

Tovrco, MfTn/37^t ivrevdev fK(i, kol fiera- 

21 ^rjaerai' koi ovdiv ddvuarTJaeL Vjjuv. ^^toIto i^ 07?i. ver. 21 fea;^ 
8i TO Y«vos ovK eicTropeiieTai. tl |at] €v "irpoo-cvxfj "Ot marg. 

Kttl vt]crT€£a. 

22 'Ava(rTp£«}>o[JL4vcov^^ Se aOroji' ei' rfi Taki- i^ Marg. Suorpe^OjU^- 
Xat'a, eiVfj' a^Voty o 'l7;(ro{is, MeXXet o vtos '''^'' 

ToC av6pa>Trov Trapa8i8oadai eis ;(etpaf ai/- 

23 OpcoTTCov, KOL aTTOKTevovcTiv avTov, (cat rfj 
rpiTT] rjp.ipa eyepdrjaerai. koI iXvirrjOrjcrav 
a(f)68pa. 

2t 'EXdovTcov 8e avTwv fls Kmrepvaovp., 

■KpourjkOov oi TCI ^i^paxp^a Xafi^dvovres r«5 

Ile'rpw Koi einov, 'O 8i8aaKa\os Vfimv ov 
25 reXet to. StSpa;^p.a ; Xiyei, Nai. koi ore 

elcrfjXdev els rfju oikluv, TrpoecfyBacreu avTov 

6 'irjcrovs, Xeycov, Tt crot 8oKe7, ^Ificov ; ol 

/SacrtXety Tijs yrjs dno tivcov Xafi^avovcri 

TeXrj rj Krjvcrov ; cnro rav vlaiu avrav, t) otto 
20 rav dWorpicop ; Xiyn avTui 6 IltTpos^*, 'Atto '^ dirhvTO% 5k {aXko- 

Tav dXXoTpicov. ecprj avrm 6 'lr]crovs,''Apaye ''■p'W'',) 
27 iXevBepoi elcriv ol vloL 'iva Se firj crKav8a- 

X'icru)p.ev avTovs, iropevQeis els ttjv ddXacrcrav 

/3aXe dyKicTTpov, Koi top dva^avra npcDTOV 

Ix^vv apov' Koi dvoi^as to CTTop-a avTov, 

evpi]a€ts CTTaTrjpa' eKelvov Xaj3cov 80s avTo7s 

avri efiov Koi crov. 
18 'Ei^ eKeivr) ttj apa. TvpocrrjXQov ol padqrai 

TW 'It/o-ou, XeyovTss, Tis apa p.ei^cov ecrriv ev 

2 TTj ^aaCXeici rmv ovpavatv ; Koi Trpoa-KaXecra- 

fitvos 6 *lT|<rous^ TvaiBiov ecrr-qcrev avro ev 1 om. o'Ir/croi/x 

3 p.ecrco avTcov, koi eiTrev, ^Ap.rjv Xeyco vplv, iav 
fif) crrpacfjfJTe koi yivrjcrde cos to. naidia, ov /X17 
elcreX6rjT€ fls rrju ^acriXeiav rap ovpavStv. 

4 ocTTis ovv Taireivcocrg eavTov cos to waidlou 
TovTo, ovTos ecTTiv 6 fiei^cov ev ttj ^acriXeia 

5 Tav ovpavcov. koi as eav be^rjTai iraibiov toi- 

6 ovTov ev eir\ toJ ovojMaTi fiov, ep.e de^eTai' os S 
av anavdaXicrr] eva Tav fiiKpcov tovtcov tcov tti- 
CTTevovTcov els ep.e, avfiCpepei avToi iva Kpefia- 

<t6[] piiiXos oviKositrX'^TouTpdxyjXovavTOv, Koi 2 ^g^j 
naTanovTicrdrj ev tco TreXdyei r^s daXdcrcnjs. 



80 



S. MATTHEW XYIII. 7—19. 



1611 

7 % Woe unto the world because of 
offences : for it must needs be that 
offences come : but woe to that man 
by whom the offence cometh. 

8 * Wherefore if thy hand or thy 
foot offend thee, cut them off, and 
cast them from thee : it is better for 
thee to enter uitoUfehaltormaimed, 
rather than having two hands or two 
feet, to be cast into everlastuig fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 
it out, and cast it from thee : it is 
better for thee to enter Lato Ufe with 
one eye, rather than having two 
eyes to be cast iato hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not 
one of these Uttle ones : for I say 
unto you, that in heaven then- An- 
gels do always behold the face of 
my father which is in heaven. 

11 *ror the son of man is come to 
save that which was lost. 

12 *How think ye? if a man have 
an hmidi-ed sheep, and one of them 
be gone astray, doth he not leave 
the ninety and nine, and goeth mto 
the mountains, and seeketh that 
which is gone astray ? 

13 And if so be that he find it. 
Verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
more of that sheep, than of the nine- 
ty and nine which went not astray. 

14 Even so, it is not the will of 
your father which is in heaven, that 
one of these little ones should perish. 

15 IT Moreover, *if thy brother 
shall trespass against thee, go and 
teU him his fault between thee and 
him alone : if he shall hear thee, 
thou hast gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that in * the mouth of two or 
three witnesses, every word may 
be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear 
them, teU it unto the Church: But 
if he- neglect to hear the Church, let 
him be imto thee as an * heathen 
man, and a Publican. 

18 Verily I say mito you, * What- 
soever ye shall bind on earth, shaU 
be bound in heaven: and whatsoever 
ye shall loose on earth, shall be 
loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, that if 
two of you shaU agree on earth as 
touching any thing that they shall 
ask, it shall be done for them of my 
father which is in heaven. 



1881 

7 Woe unto the world because of 
occasions of stmnblingl for it 
must needs be that the occasions 
come; but woe to that man 
through whom the occasion com- 

8 eth! And Lf thy hand or thy 
foot causeth thee to stumble, 
cut it off, and cast it from thee : 
it is good for thee to enter into 
Ufe maimed or halt, rather than 
having two hands or two feet 
to be cast into the eternal fire. 

9 And if thine eye causeth thee 
to stumble, pluck it out, and cast 
it from thee : it is good for thee 
to enter into life with one eye, 
rather than having two eyes to 
be cast into the iheU of fire. 

10 See that ye despise not one of 
these little ones ; for I say unto 
joii, that in heaven their angels 
do always behold the face of my 

12 Father which is in heaven.^ How 
think ye ? if any man have a 
hundred sheep, and one of them 
be gone astray, doth he not leave 
the ninety and nine, and go unto 
the mountains, and seek that 

13 which goeth astray ? And if so be 
that he find it, verily I say unto 
you, he rejoiceth over it more 
than over the ninety and nine 
which have not gone astray. 

14 Even so it is not ^^the will of 
*yoiu' Father which is in heaven, 
that one of these little ones 
should perish. 

15 And it' thy brother sin 5 against 
thee, go, shew him his fault be- 
tween thee and him alone : if he 
hear thee, thou hast gained thy 

16 brother. But if he heai- thee not, 
take with thee one or two more, 
that at the mouth of two wit- 
nesses or three every word may 

17 be established. And if he refuse 
to hear them, teU it unto the 
" church : and if he refuse to hear 
the "^ church also, let him be unto 
thee as the Gentile and the pub- 
is lican. Verily I say unto you, 

What things soever ye shall bind 
on earth shall be bound in heaven: 
and what things soever ye shall 
loose on earth shall be loosed in 
19 heaven. AgainIsayiuitoyou,that 
if two of you shall agree on earth 
as touching anything that they 
shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of my Father which is in heaven. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 81 



7 ovai T6) KocTfJifo ano rav aKav8aXa)v' uvayKij 
yap iariv iXdelv ra (TKcwdaXa' TrXfjv oval 
TO) av6p(t)TTC0 eKeipo), 8i ov to aKavdaXov 

8 (px^Tai. el 8e 77 x^'P '^^^ V ^ ttovs crov 
(TKavdaXi^fi (xe, eKKoyjrov avrd.'' Kal /StiXe ^ ai}7^|/ 
dno aoii' KaXou aoi icrrXv tlaeXdelu els Ttjv 

^<3if]v \(oX6v ij KvXXov'', 17 bvo x^^po^ 1 ^"'o * KvWbv rj x^X6p 
TToBas e'xoPTa (3Xr]6fjvaL els to niip to alcoviov. 

9 Kal ft o 6(j)daXp.6s (Tov aKavdaXi^ei (re, e^eXe 
avTov /cat /3aAe otto aoii' koXov croi icTTl 
pov6cj)daXp,ov els rfju C^fju elaeXdelu, ^ 8vo 
(XpdaXfiovs e'xovTa ^Xrjdfjvai els rfjv yievvav 

10 TOV Tvvpos, opuTe /A17 KaTa({)povrj(rT]Te ivos 
Tciu p,iKpS>v TOVTbiv, Xeyo) yap vpuv oti 01 
(iyyeXoi avTav ev ovpavols Sui ttuvtos /3Xe- 
TTOVCTi TO TTpocrcoTTOv TOV iruTpos fiov Toil ev 

11 ovpavols. ^i^X9e ■y^'P ^ vih% tou dv9p<6irov ^ om. ver. 11 text, not 

12 <rw<rai t6 diroXwX6s. rt vpii> 8oKti; eav '"''"'i7> 
yevrjTai Tivi avQpcaKco eKUTov irpo^aTa, /cat 
TvXavrjQfi ev e^ avrav' ovxl a(f)e\s Ta^evvevrf- 
KOVTaevvea, e/rl ra opr) nopevdels C^Tel to 

IZ irXavdpevov ; /cat eav yivrjTai evpelv avTo, 

aprjv Xeyat vpiv oti ^^atpfi ctt' uvtS pLoXXov, 

T) evl To2s evvevrjKOVTaevvea rots pfj nenXa- 
U vrjp,evois. ovtojs ovk eari deXrjfia eprrpoadev 

TOV TTUTpos vpwv® TOV iv ovpavols, Iva ano- " Marg. fiov 

XrjTat els Tav piKpwv tovtcov, 
15 'Eav 8( ajJLapTria-r] £13 o-^ 6 dSeX(/)6s crov, '' ^laTg. om. eh ak 

VTraye Kal^ eXey^ov avTov fiera^v aov Kal *""• "'*' 

avTov liovov, eav aov aKOva-rj, eKepdrja-as Tov 
10 aheX<^ov crov' eav Se /xi) aKovarj, TrapaXa^e 

peTO. (TOV eTi eva rj 8vo, iva inl aTopaTos 

8vo papTvpcov T] Tptatv CTTadrj rrav pfjpa. 

17 eav 8e napaKovarj avToov, eiTre r^ e/c/cX/ycrta* 
eav Be Kal rfjs eKKXrjaias 7rapaKov(Tr), eVrco 

18 (Toi aanep 6 edviKos kclL 6 TeXdvTjs. aprfV 
Xiyoi vpiv, oca eav Siyo-Jjre errl ti^s y^s, 
ecTTat 8e8epeva ev rw ovpava' Kal oaa eav 
Xvcrr]Te enl Trjs yrjs, earai XeXvpeva ev r<5 

19 ovpava. TraXiv Xeyco vpiv, oti eav dvo vpSv 
avpcPcovijacocTiv enl ti]! yfjs nepi navTos 
irpaypaTos ov eav aiTijcrciVTai, yevrjcrerat av- 
Tols Trapa tov naTpos pov tov ev ovpavols. 



82 



S. MATTHEW XVIII. 20—35. 



1611 

20 For -where two or three are 
gathered together m my Name, 
there am I m the midst of them. 

21 IT Then came Peter to hun, and 
said, Lord, how oft shall my bro- 
ther sm agamst nae, and I forgive 
him ? * tUl seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not 
unto thee, Until seven times : but, 
UntU seventy times seven. 

23 1[ Therefore is the kmgdom of 
heaven likened mito a certain king, 
which would take account of his 
servants. 

24 And when he had begim to reck- 
on, one was brought imto him which 
owed him ten thousand li talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not to 
pay, his lord connnanded him to be 
sold, and his wife, and children, and 
aU that he had, and payment to be 
made. 

26 The servant therefore fell down, 
and " worshipped him, saying, Lord, 
have patience with me, and I will 
pay thee all. 

27 Then the Lord of that servant 
was moved with compassion, and 
loosed htm, and forgave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went out, 
and found one of his fellowservants, 
which owed him an hundi'ed iljience : 
and he laid hands on hun, and took 
him by the throat, saying. Pay me 
that thou owest. 

29 And his fellowservant fell down 
at his feet, and besought hun, say- 
ing, Have patience with me, and I 
will pay thee all. 

30 And he would not : but went and 
cast him into prison, tUl he should 
pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellowservants saw 
what was done, they were vei-y sorry, 
and came, and told unto their lord 
all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he had 
called him, said mito him, thou 
wicked servant, I forgave thee all 
that debt because thou desu-edst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also have 
had compassion on thy fellowser- 
vant, even as I had pity on thee ? 

34 And his lord was wroth, and de- 
livered him to the tormentors, tUl he 
should i)ay all that was due unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heavenly 
Father do also unto you, if ye from 
your hearts forgive not every one 
his brother theu- trespasses. 



1881 

20 For where two or three are 
gathered together in my name, 
there am I ui the midst of them. 

21 Then came Peter, and said 
to him Lord, how oit shall my 
brother sin against me, and I 
forgive him ? untU seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith imto him, I say not 
unto thee, UntU seven times ; 
but. Until 1 seventy times seven. 

23 Therefore is the kmgdom of 
heaven Ukened luito a certain 
king, which would make a reck- 

24 oniug with his -^ servants. And 
when he had begun to reckon, 
one was brought unto him, 
which owed him ten thousand 

25 3 talents. But forasmuch as he 
had not wherewith to pay, his 
lord commanded him to be sold, 
and his wife, and children, and 
all that he had, and payment 

26 to be made. The ''servant there- 
fore fell down and worshipped 
him, saying, Lord, have patience 
with me, and I will pay thee all. 

27 And the lord of that ^servant, 
being moved with compassion, 
released him, and forgave him 

28 the 6 debt. But that < servant 
went out, and found one of his 
fellow-servants, which owed him 
a himch-ed •'pence : and he laid 
hold on him, and took him by 
the throat, saymg. Pay what 

29 thou owest. So his feUow-ser- 
vant fell doT\Ti and besought 
him, saying, Have patience with 

30 me, and I wUl pay thee. And 
he would not : but went and cast 
him into prison, tiU he should 

31 pay that which was due. So 
when his fellow-servants saw 
what was done, they were ex- 
ceeduig sorry, and came and told 
imto their lord all that was done. 

32 Then his lord called him unto 
him, and saith to him. Thou 
wicked ^servant, I forgave thee 
all that debt, because thou be- 

33 soughtest me : shoiddest not 
thou also have had mercy on 
thy fellow-servant, even as I 

34 had mercy on thee? And his 
lord was wroth, and delivered 
him to the tormentors, tUl he 

35 should pay all that was due. So 
shall also my heavenly Father do 
unto you, if ye forgive not every 
one his brother from your hearts. 



EYArrEAION KATA MATOAION. 83 

20 ou yap fieri 8vo rj rpels (rvvrjypevoi (is to 
efMOV 6vo[jia, i/cfi elpl ev fieaa avTciv. 

21 Tore irpoa-fX6a,v airu 6 IltTpos dtri^, ** o Uhpot dTrev aiVcj? 
Kvpie, TTocraKis apaprrjad els efie 6 a8(\(pos 

2-2 fiov, KOI d<pi]ao> avra ; ecos eTrroKis ; Xeyei 
aurS o Irjcrovs, Ov Xf'-yco (roi eas eTTTaKis, 

23 aXX' (COS (j3bopT]KovTaKis (tttci. hia tovto 
(opoicodrj r; j3aai\(ia rcov ovpavmv dvdpconco 
^a<ri\('i, os yjdeXrja-e (rvvapai Xoyou p(Ta 

24 Tciu 8oiiX(ov avTov. dp^apivov Be avTov 
avvaipdv, Tvpocn)ve)(Q-q avrS (is vepeiKerrjs 

25 pvpiav Ta\dvTcov. p^ e^^ovros 8e avrov 
aTToSovvai, (KeX(V(T(U avTov 6 Kvpios avTov 
Trpadfjvai, Kal ttjv yvvaCKa avTov Kal tu 
TeKva, Koi navra oaa dx^, koI aTroBodrjvai. 

% 'necratv ovv 6 bovKos npoaeKiivei avTa, Xe- 
ycov, Kvpie, paKpodvprjaov ejr ipoi, koi 

27 ndvra croi dnobcocro). (nrXayxviadels 8e 6 
Kvpios Tov dovXov (Kelvov aTrekv(T(v avrov, 

28 Ka\ TO haveiov dcjirJKev avra. e^eXdav 8e 
6 8ovXos (Kelvos evpev eva tcov (TVv8ovXa>v 
avTOv, OS m(f>eiX(v ovraJ (KaTov 8r]vapia, 
KOI KpaT^rras avTov eirviye, Xeyav, Anodos 

2!) (AOi^'^ o Ti" 6(})eiXeis. ireaav ovv 6 (TVv8ov- ^° om. poi " (in 

Xos avTov €ls Tois iroSas airov^^ irapeKaXei ^" cm. els tovs iriSas 
avTov, Xeycov, MaKpodvprjcrov eV epoi, Kal "-^^^^ 

30irdvTal3 diroBaiaco (rot. 6 8e ovk rjdeXev, ^^ om. iravra. 
aXX' dneXdrnv el3aXev avrov els (]ivXaKi]i>, 

31 ems ov aTToSo) to o(j)eiX6pevov. Ibovres 8^^* ^* ovv 
ol crvv8ovXoi avrov ra yevopeva iXvir^drjcrav 
(T(f)o8pa' Kal (Xdovres 8i(o-d(f)T](rav ra Kvpla 

32 avTav TTcivra t« yevopeva. Tore irpocTKa- 
Xecrcipevos avrov 6 Kvpios avrov Xeyei avrw, 
AoCXe TTOvqpi, izacrav ttjv o<peiXTiv (Keivrjv 

33 d(/)^Ka a-oi, enel 7rap(KdX(a-ds p(' ovk (8ei 
Kal ere iX(TJ(Tai tov avvbovXov aov, (os Kal 

Zi eyd ere r\Xer]era ; Kal dpyierdels 6 Kvpios av- 
rov Trape8(i}Kev avrov toIs ^aeravierrcus, ecus 

35 ov aTro8a> itav to 6ef)(iX6p(Vov avru^^. ovtco ^^ om. avT(^ 
Kal o TTartjp pov 6 eirovpdvios iroirjerei vplv, 
eav pr] dejiijre eKaerros Ta> d8eXef)a avrov 
dno rav Kap8iav vpu>v rd irapairTW|AaTa is £,r?i. to, TrapairTdopara 

ft it^/itu lo „ 1 i-r /.I u 



84 



S. MATTHEW XIX. 1—1 4. 



» Mark 
10.1. 



* Gen. 1. 

27. 



* Gen. 2. 
24. 

Eph. 5. 
31. 

* 1 Cor. 
6. IG. 



* Deut. 

2i. 1. 



* ch. 5. 
83. 

Mark 10. 
11. 

Luke 16. 
18. 

ICor. 
7.11. 



* Mark 
10. 13. 
Luko 18. 
15. 



1611 
19 And it came to pass, *that 
when Jesus had finished these say- 
ings, he departed from GaUlee, and 
came into the coasts of Judaea, be- 
yond Jordan : 

2 And great multitudes followed 
him, and he healed them there. 

3 IT The Pharisees also came imto 
him, tempting him, and saying mito 
him. Is it lawful for a man to put 
away his wife for every cause ? 

4 And he answered, and said unto 
them. Have ye not read, *that he 
which made them at the beginning, 
made them male and female ? 

5 And said, *For this cause shall 
a man leave father and mother, and 
shall cleave to his wife : and * they 
twain shaU be one flesh. 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twaui, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 

7 They say rmto him, * Why did Mo- 
ses then command to give a writing 
of divorcement, and to put her away ? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses, be- 
cause of the hardness of your hearts, 
suffered you to put away your wives : 
but from the begioming it was not 
so. 

9 * And I say unto you. Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, except it 
be for fornication, and shall marry 
another, committeth adultery: and 
whoso marrieth her which is put 
away, doth commit adultery. 

10 li His disciples say unto him, If 
the case of the man be so with his 
wife, it is not good to marry. 

11 But he said imto them, AU men 
cannot receive this saying, save they 
to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some Eunuchs, 
which were so born from their mo- 
ther's womb: and there are some 
Eunuchs, which were made Eimuchs 
of men: and there be Eunuchs, 
which have made themselves Eu- 
nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
sake. He that is able to receive it, 
let him receive it. 

13 *i * Then were there brought un- 
to him little children, that he should 
put his hands on them, and pray: 
and the disciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said. Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not to 
come unto me: for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven. 



1881 
19 And it came to pass when Je- 
sus had finished these words, he 
departed from Galilee, and came 
into the borders of Judaea be- 

2 yond Jordan; and gi"eat multi- 
tudes followed him ; and he heal- 
ed them there. 

3 And there came unto him 
1 Pharisees, tempting him, and 
saying. Is it lawful for a man 
to put away his wife for every 

4 cause? And he answered and 
said. Have ye not read, that he 
which 2 made them from the be- 
ginning made them male and 

5 female, and said. For this cause 
shall a man leave his father and 
mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife; and the twaui shall be- 

6 come one flesh? So that they 
are no more twain, but one flesh. 
What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asun- 

7 der. They say luito him, Why 
then did Moses command to give 
a bill of divorcement, and to put 

8 her away? He saith mito them, 
Moses for your hardness of heart 
suffered you to put away your 
wives : but from the beginning 

9 it hath not been so. And I say 
unto you, Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, ^ except for for- 
nication, and shall marry ano- 
ther, committeth adultery : ^ and 
he that marrieth her wlaen she 
is put away committeth adul- 

10 tery. The disci])les say unto 
him. If the case of the man is 
so with his wife, it is not ex- 

11 pedient to marry. But he said 
imto them, All men cannot re- 
ceive this saying, but they to 

12 whom it is given. For there 
are eunuchs, which were so born 
from their mother's womb : and 
there are eunuchs, which were 
made eunuchs by men: and there 
are eunuchs, which made them- 
selves eunuchs for the kingdom 
of heaven's sake. He that is able 
to receive it, let him receive it. 

13 Then were there brought mito 
himUttle children, that he should 
lay his hands on them, and pray : 
and the disciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said. Suffer the httle 
children, and forbid them not, 
to come unto me: for of such 
is the kingdom of heaven. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 85 



19 Kal iyevfTO ore trfXeatv 6 'irjaovs tovs 
Xoyovs TovTovs, nerfjpev otto Trjs TakiXaias, 
Kal ijXdep els to. opia ttjs 'lovSat'aj ivfpav 

2 Toil 'lopbavov, Kal rjKoKov&riaav avTW o)(Xot. 
TToWol, Kal iOtpdirevaev avToxjs eKet. 

3 Kai TvpodfikOov avT(o oV- ^apiaaloi neipa- ^ om. ol text, not 
^ovTfs avTov, Kal Xeyovrfs avTw'-^, Et e^e(TTiv ''narg. 
dvOpwirw^an-oACo-ai rfjv yvvalKU axnoi) Kara " °'"" ""''"V 

', / c 5,v » a ^ "^ ' »--4 ^ om. avdpiiTrq} 

i TiaaapatTiav ; o oe anoKpiaen emevaMTOi^ , , 

, , , „ , , /•,>..-■* om. avTols 

OvK aveyuoDTe on a Troni<ras" aw apv'js . ,, 

; ..^ , , ' , , , T 5 Marg. KTi<ras 

5 apcrev Kai ar]Av fnoiTja-ev avTovs, Kai auev, 

"EvtKev TOVTov KaraXeiyj^ei avdpanoi Tov 
■jraripa Koi ttjv fxrjTepa, Kal Trpoa-KoWrj- 
drjcrerai rfj yvvaiKi avrov, Kal eaovrai oi 

6 8vo els crdpKa p,iav ; cocrre ovkcti elal 8vo, 
dWa (xap^ fiia' o ovu 6 Qeos (Tvve^ev^ev, 

7 dvBpaiTos firj ^lopi^erco. Xeyova-iu auTM, 
Tt ovu M.(oa-fjs evereikaTO Souj/at /3t/3Xioi' 

8 aTToaTaa-iov, Kal diroXixrai avTi^v ; Xeyf i 
avTols OTi Ma>a^s irpos rrju crKXripoKapblav 
vfiav euirpey^ev vpiv aTToXucrai ray yvvai- 
Kas vpav' an dp)(fjs 8e ov yeyovev ovTa>. 

9 Xeyco ti vpuv on os av aTToXvcrj Tr)v yvvaiKa 

avTov, d (Ai] IttI iropytCa", Kal -Yajiijo-Ti a\- 6 Marg.irapeKTdsXiyov 
Xtiv, noixdrai''' Kal 6 diroXcXvfw'vTjv "yajxii- Tropvelas 

10 0-as woiYdTai^ XeyovcriP avrci ol [xadrjTal ^ Mar[l- Trotet avTr]v 

avTOu , Et ovrcoy eaTiv v airia tov avUpco- « ,, > • 

', , , „ Marg. om. Kai o 

TTov p.€Ta T^s yvvaiKos, ov (Tvp.<pepei yafirj- i^TroXeXvfx^vrjv yat^-qaa'i 

11 crai. o §€ elivev avTol.s, Ov iravTes ;^a)poi)o"t fioixa-TaL 

12 Tou Xoyov TOVTov, aXX' ois fie'Sorat. elal ^ om. avrov 
yap evvovxoi, otTCves eK KoiXias firjTpos 
fyevvrj&r^crav ovtoh' Kai elcriv evvovxoi, o1- 

Tives evvovxicrdrfcrav vnb Totv dvOpdnav' Kal 

elcnv evvovxpi, o'lTives evvovxurav eavTOVs 

8ia Trjv ^aatXeiav twu ovpavwv, 6 bvvdp.evos 

Xcopelp xcap^'-'''^- 
J3 Tore Trpo(TT]pexdf) avTa iraiSia, t.va Tas 

Xelpas iiriOfi avTols, Kal Trpoo-ev^rjTai' ol 
U 8e p.aOr]Tal iTreTiprja-av avTols. 6 8e I?;- 

aovs einep, A0ere Ta Tzaihia, Kai pnj 

Ka>Xv€Te avTa iX6e7p npos fie' rap yap 

TOiovTap eVrtj/ ij ^aariXeia Tap ovpapcov. 



86 



S. MATTHEW XIX. 15—29. 



1611 

15 And he laid his hands on them, 
and departed thence. 

16 *i *And behold, one came and 
said imto him. Good master, what 
good thing shall I do, that I may 
have eternal life ? 

17 And he said mito him, Why 
caUest thou me good? there is 
none good but one, that is God: 
but if thou wilt enter into life, keep 
the commandments. 

18 He saith imto him. Which ? Je- 
sus said, * Thou shalt do no murder. 
Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt 
not bear false witness, 

19 Honoiur thy father and thy 
mother: and. Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

20 The yomig man saith unto him. 
All these things have I kept from 
my youth up : what lack I yet ? 

21 Jesus said unto him. If thou 
wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou 
hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasm-e in heaven : and 
come and follow me. 

22 But when the young man heard 
that saying, he went away sorrow- 
ful: for he had great possessions. 

23 IF Then said Jesus vmto his dis- 
ciples. Verily 1 say unto you, that 
a rich man shall hardly enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

24 And agam I say unto you. It is 
easier for a camel to go through the 
eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God. 

25 When his disciples heard it, they 
were exceedingly amazed, saying. 
Who then can be saved? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and said 
unto them. With men this is im- 
possible, but with God all things 
are possible. 

27 ir *Then answered Peter, and 
said imto him. Behold, we have for- 
saken aU, and followed thee, what 
shall we have therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them. Ve- 
rily I say luito you, that ye which 
have followed me, in the regenera- 
tion when the Son of man shaU sit 
in the throne of his glory, * ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judg- 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 

29 And every one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, 
or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or lands. 



1881 

15 And he laid his hands on them, 
and departed thence. 

16 And behold, one came to him 
and said, i2]\jaster, what good 
thing shall I do, that I may 

17 have eternal life ? And he said 
TUito him, 8 Why askest thou me 
concerning that which is good? 
One there is who is good: but 
if thou wouldest enter into life, 

18 keep the commandnients. He 
saith imto him, Which? And 
Jesus said. Thou shalt not kiU, 
Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt 

19 not bear false witness. Honour 
thy father and thy mother : and. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour 

20 as thyself. The young man 
saith imto him. All these things 
have I observed: what lack I 

21 yet? Jesus said unto him. If 
thou wouldest be perfect, go, 
sell that thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven : and come, 

22 follow me. But when the young 
man heard the saying, he went 
away sorrowful : for he was one 
that had great possessions. 

23 And Jesus said unto his dis- 
ciples. Verily I say imto you. 
It is hard for a rich man to 
enter into the kingdom of hea- 

24 ven. And again I say imto you. 
It is easier for a camel to go 
through a needle's eye, than for 
a rich man to enter into the 

25 kingdom of God. And when 
the disciples heard it, they were 
astonished exceedingly, saying, 

26 Who then can be saved? And 
Jesus looking upon them said to 
them, With men this is impos- 
sible; but with God all things 

27 are possible. Then answered 
Peter and said unto him, Lo, we 
have left aU, and followed thee ; 

28 what then shall we have ? And 
Jesus said unto them. Verily I 
say unto you, that ye which 
have followed me, in the re- 
generation when the Son of man 
shall sit on the throne of his 
glory, ye also shaU sit upon 
twelve thrones, judgmg the 

29 twelve tribes of Israel. And 
every one that hath left houses, 
or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
or mother,* or children, or lands, 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 87 

15 Koi eTrt^eiy avrois ras ;)(e7pay, inopevdrj 

16 Kal l8ov, tls irpoaekBuiv ctirtv aiuTw^", i" avri^ ilire 
AtSatTKoXe dYa0€^\ t'l ayaBov noirfaa), Iva ^^ om. a-yaOi text, not 

n e)((i) ^a>T)p alcouioi' ; 6 8e ehrev aurw, TC |J.€ "'^'i/- 
X€Y«i.s avaOov ; ovSels a7a96s, «t p-i^ «ts, 

6 0€6s '". <t Se 6i\ns fla-fXOflv els rqv ^^ Ti fie ipuras Trepi tov 

18 fconi/, -nipriaov ras eWoXas. Xiyei avr^, 'fTa^w ; e^s icriy 6 

, , 5,, , - T V , i , ' a-yad6%- text, not marg. 

YLoias ; o be hja-ovs enre, To ov (povevaeis' 

ov fiotxevcrets' ov KXfyjreis' ov yj/'evdofiapTV- 

19 prjcreis' rlpxi tov iraripa aov kcu tt^v firjrepa' 
Kal, ayaTTijaeis rov TrkTjaiov aov cos aeavrov. 

20 Xeyei avra o veavlaKos, Havra ravTa ecpv- 

Xa^dfirjv €K veoTTiTos pi.ou^-^' W ert vcrrepoi ; " om. iK veorrjTos fxov 

21 e(jirj avTO) 6 'irjaovs, Et 6eXeLS riXeios elvai, 

viraye, ttcoXt^ctoi/ crou to. virap^ovTa kcu 6oy^* ^^ add Tois 
TTTWXois, Kol e^eis 6r]<Tavpov iv ovpavco' koI 

22 Bevpo, aKoXovdei /iot. aKovcras Se 6 veavlcrKos 
TOV Xoyov airffXOe XviTovp,evos' rjv yap e)(a)V 
KTJ]fi.aTa TToXXa, 

23 O fie Irjaovs elrre to7s p.adrjTa1s avToii, 
AfiT]v Xeyco vplv oti hvaKoXas TrXovcrios 

elaeXevaeTai els rqv ^aaiXelav Tav ovpa- 

24 I'coj'. TToXiv Se Xeya vfiiv, evKOTrcoTepov eort 
KafxrjXov 8ia TpvirqjxaTos pa(^ihos bteXOe'iv, rj 
TrXovaiov els ti)v jBaaiXeiav tov Qeov elaeX- 

25 6e7v. aKovaavTes 8e oi nadrjToi ovrov^^ ■'' OM. avrou 
e^enXrjcrarovTO a-(f)68pa, XeyovTes, Tis apa 

20 8vvaTai acodfjvai, ; epf^Xe'^as Se o 'irjcrovs 
ehrev avTols, Ilapa. avdpccnvois tovto ahv- 
vaTov eaTi, Trapa fie Qea rravra 8vvaTa 

27 e'crrt. rore a.TroKpide'is 6 IleTpos ehrev av- 
Toj, iSov, i^fxels dcji7']Kap.ev ivavTa Koi tjko- 

28 XovBrjcrafiev aoi' tL apa ecrrat i^p-lv ; 6 fie 

lr](rovs elirev avTols, Aprjv Xeyco vp.lv otl 

vp.e2s oi cLKoXovdrjcravTis p.oi, ev ttj naXiy- 

yeveaia otuv Kadlcrj] 6 vlos tov dvOpcorrov 

eVi Gpovov fio|jjs avTov, KaOicrecrde Koi vpels 

eru tcodeKa dpovovs, KplvovTes Tas ficoSeKO 

Sy (pvXas TOV 'la-parjX. Kal ij-as os d(f)rJKev 

oIkigs, n dbeXcbovs, n dSeXchds, v iraTepa, ig , « « . . 

' ' -r J / -r > / r J lb (,,„_ „ ywaiKa text, 

T] fiTjTepa, T| "YwaiKo"', t) TeKva, i) aypovs, not marg. 



S. MATTHEW XIX. 29— XX. 15. 



1611 
for my Name's sake, shall receive 
an liundreclfold, and shall inherit 
everlastmg life. 
30 * But many that are first, shall 
be last, and the last shall be fii-st. 

20 For the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that is an house- 
holder, "which went out early in the 
mommg to hire labourers into his 
vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with the 
labourers for a H penny a day, he 
sent them uito his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the third 
houi-, and saw others standing idle 
in the marketplace, 

4 And said luito them. Go ye also 
into the vineyard, and whatsoever 
is right, I will give you. And they 
went their way. 

5 Agam he went out about the sixth 
and ninth hour, and did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour, he 
went out, and found others standing 
idle, and saith imto them, Why stand 
ye here aU the day idle ? 

7 They say vaito him, Because no 
man hath hired us. He saith mito 
them, Go ye also into the vineyard: 
and whatsoever is right, that shall 
ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the lord 
of the vineyard saith unto his 
Steward, Call the labourers, and 
give them then- hire, beginning from 
the last, mito the first. 

9 And when they came that were 
liired about the eleventh bom", they 
received every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, they 
supijosed that they should have re- 
ceived more, and they Ukewise re- 
ceived every man a penny. 

11 And when they had received it, 
they murmiu'ed against the good- 
man of the house, 

12 Saying, These last 11 havewrought 
hilt one hour, and thou hast made 
them equal mito us, which have 
borne the bm-den, and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them and 
said,Friend, I do thee no wi-ong: didst 
not thou agree with me for a pemiy ? 

14 Take that thine is, and go thy 
way, I will give unto this last, even 
as imto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
what I will with mine own ? Is thine 
eye evil, because I am good ? 



1881 

for my name's sake, shall re- 
ceive la hundredfold, and shall 

30 uiherit eternal life. But many 
shaU be last that are first; 

20 and first that are last. For 
the kingdom of heaven is 
Hke unto a man that is a 
householder, which went out 
early in the morning to hire 
labom'ers into his vmeyard. 

2 And when he had agi'eed with 
the labourers for a ^j^enuy a 
day, he sent them into his vine- 

3 yard. And he went out about 
the third hour, and saw others 
standing in the marketplace 

4 idle; and to them he said. 
Go ye also into the vineyard, 
and whatsoever is right I will 
give you. And they went their 

5 way. Again he went out about 
the sixth and the ninth hom-, 

6 and did Hkewise. And about 
the eleventh hour he went out, 
and found others standing ; and 
he saith mito them. Why stand 

7 ye here all the day idle ? They 
say unto him. Because no man 
hath hired us. He saith imto 
them, Go ye also hito the vine- 

8 yard. And when even was 
come, the lord of the vineyard 
saith mito his steward. Call 
the labourers, and pay them 
theu" hire, beguming from the 

9 last unto the first. And when 
they came that loere hired about 
the eleventh hom% they received 

10 every man a ^pemiy. And when 
the first came, they suiiposed 
that they would receive more ; 
and they likevrise received every 

11 man a ^penny. And when they 
received it, they mimnured a- 

12 gainst the householder, saying. 
These last have spent hut one 
hour, and thou hast made them 
equal unto us, which have 
borne the biu'den of the day 

13 and the ^scorchmg heat. But 
he answered and said to one 
of them, Friend, I do thee no 
wi'ong: didst not thou agree 

14 with me for a ^peimy ? Take up 
that which is thuie, and go thy 
way ; it is my will to give unto 

15 this last, even as mito thee. Is 
it not lawful for me to do what 
I wiU with mine own ? or is thine 
eye evil, because I am good? 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 89 



fveKfV Toi) ovofiaros fiov, €KaTOVTairXa(r£ovtt'^ ^^ Marg. TroWa- 
\riy\r€Tai, kcu C^rjv aldviou KXrjpovofiijcrei. 
30 TToXXoI Se €(TOi/Tai Tvpatroi ea-^arot., KUi 
SOecrxcTOt Trpwrot. ofioia yap ea-nv tj /3aat- 
Xei'a Toiv ovpavav avdpatira olKoBecnroTTj, 
o(TTis i^ifKdev afia Tvpai fiiadaxracrdai epya- 

2 ras els tov ap.Tve\a)va avrov, avpffioivijcras 
8e fiera t<ov epyarav €k drjvapiov ttjv rjfifpav, 
anicTTfLkfv avrovs els tov afineXcova avTov. 

3 Kal e^eXBwp Trepl Tr]v Tpirrjv apav, eidev aX- 
i Xovs e(TTu>Tas iv rfi ayopa apyovs' KOKeivois 

einev, 'YTrdyere tcai i/fie7s els tov afiTreXcova, 

5 Koi o eciv 7j diKaiov 8c6<ra> vfuv, ol 8e ciTrfjX- 
6ov. iraXiv e^eXdtov irepl eKTrjv koi evvaTTjv 

6 Spav, eirolijcrev co<ravTa>s. nepl Se ttjv ev- 

beKorrfv wpav^ e^eXdcov, evpev aXXovs eaTco- ^ om, wpav 
Tas dpYovs", KOL Xiyei outoIs, Tt coSe (.(tttj- ^ om, apyovs 

7 Kare oXt]v ttjv fjyLepav dpyoi ; Xeyovaiv avTa, 

Oti ov8els Tjfias e fMiadcocraTO. Xeyei avTols, 
'YTrdyere kol vjiels els tov dp-TreXaiva, Kal 3 

8 lAv ^ 8{Kaiov Xt]»|/£0-9€ \ 6-^ias Se yevo- ^ om. Kal 6 eav ^ 

, ' X , , , - , ^ - - . BiKaiov X-nxl/eade 

fieirqs Xeyei o Kvpios tov apjTehmvos T<a eiri- 

rpoTTOi avToi), KaiXecrov rovs epyaras, Kai 

dirobos avTols tov fjLKrdov, dp^dp.evos mro 

9 Tciv ecr^drav ecos tmv TrpaTotv. kol eXOovres 
ol nepl TTfv evhendrqv apav eXa^op dva 8r]vd~ 

10 piov. ^66vT€S 8M ol TTpmroi ev6p.iaav on * Kal iXOdvres 
nXetova Xi]'^ovTai' koi eXa^ov koI avTol ava 

11 8r]vdpi,ov, Xal^ovTes 8e eyoyyv^ov Kara tov 

12 olKoSeaTTOTOv, Xiyovres otl Ovtol ol ecrxaroi 
fiiav mpav erroirjcrav, Kal tcrovy i^p-lv avrovs 
eTroiT](ras, rols ^aaTaaacri to ^apos Tfjs 

13 rip,ipas kcil tov Kavaaiva. 6 Se arroKpi- 
dels ebrev ev\ avToiv, 'Eraipe, ovk aSi»cc5 

U ere' ov)^i 8r]vapLov (Tvve(pdvr](ras fioi ; apov 

to (TOV Koi inraye' 6eX<o 8e tovtco rw ea')(aTa> 
15 8ovvaL (OS KOL (Toi. T)^ OVK e^ecTTi fjLOL Tvovff- 5 om. ri 

(xai o diXa> ev Tols ep-ols ; el**' o ofpOaXp-os ® ij 

(TOV Tvovrjpos icTTiv, OTL c'yco dyaOos flfii ; 



90 



S. MATTHEW XX. 16—30. 



1611 
16* So the last shall be fii-st, and 
the first last : for many be called, 
but few chosen. 

17 II * And Jesus going up to Jeru- 
salem, took the twelve disciples apart 
in the way, and said unto them, 

18 Behold, we go ny) to Jerusalem, 
and the Son of man shall be be- 
trayed imto the chief Priests, and 
unto the Scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

19 *And shall dehver him to the 
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, 
and to crucify him: and the thu-d 
day he shall rise again. 

20 H * Then came to him the 
mother of Zebedee's children, with 
her sons, worshippuig him, and de- 
siring a certain thing of hun. 

21 And he said mito her. What 
wilt thou? She saith mito him. 
Grant, that these my two sons may 
sit, the one on thy right hand, and 
the other on the left tu thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered, and said. 
Ye know not what ye ask. Ai"e ye 
able to di-ink of the cup that I shall 
drink of, and to be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized with? 
They say mito him, We are able. 

23 And he saith nntO them, Ye 
shall drink indeed of my cup, and 
be baptized with the baptism that 
I am baptized with : but to sit on 
my right hand, and on my left, is 
not mine to give, but it shall he 
given to them for whom it is pre- 
pared of my father. 

21 And when the ten heard it, 
they were moved with indignation 
against the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, * Ye know that the 
princes of the Gentiles exercise 
dominion over them, and they that 
are great, exercise authority upon 
them. 

26 But it shall not be so among 
you : But whosoever wiU be gi-eat a- 
mong you, let him be yom- minister. 

27 And whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him be yom- servant. 

28 Even as the * Son of man came 
not to be ministered nnto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

29 * And as they departed from Jeri- 
cho, a great multitude followed him. 

30 H And behold, two bhnd men sit- 
ting by the way side, when they heard 



1881 

16 So the last shall be first, and 
the first last. 

17 And as Jesus was going up to 
Jerusalem, he took the twelve 
disciples apart, and in the way 

18 he said imto them. Behold, we 
go up to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be deUvered 
mito the chief priests and scribes ; 
and they shall condemn him to 

19 death, and shall deliver bim 
unto the GentUes to mock, and 
to scourge, and to crucify : and 
the thii-d day he shall bo raised 
up. 

20 Then came to him the mother 
of the sons of Zebedee with 
her sons, worshipping him, and 
asking a certain thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her, What 
wouldest thou ? She saith unto 
hun. Command that these my 
two sons may sit, one on thy 
right hand, and one on thy 

22 left hand, in thy kingdom. But 
Jesus answered and said, Ye 
know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to dr-ink the cup that I am 
about to drink? They say un- 

23 to him. We are able. He saith 
unto them. My cup indeed ye 
shall drink: but to sit on my 
right hand, and on vvj left 
hand, is not mine to give, but 
it is for them for whom it 
hath been prepared of my Fa- 

21 ther. Ajid when the ten heard 
it, they were moved with in- 
dignation concernmg the two 

25 brethi'en. But Jesus called 
them imto him, and said, Yc 
know that the rulers of the 
Gentiles lord it over them, and 
their gi-eat ones exercise autho- 

26 rity over them. Not so shall 
it be among you : but whoso- 
ever would become great among 
you shall be your i minister; 

27 and whosoever woidd be fii'st 
among you shall be your ^ser- 

28 vant : even as the Son of 
man came not to be minis- 
tered unto, but to minister, and 
to give his hfe a ransom for 
many. 

29 And as they went out from 
Jericho, a great multitude 

30 followed him. And behold, 
two blind men sitting by the 
way side, when they heard 



EYArrEAION RATA MAT0AION. 91 



IG ovTcos eaovrai ot. fcr\aTOi Trpcorot, Kai oi 
TrpcoTOi f(rxciToi' iroXXol "ydp eltri KXtjrof, 
oXC-yoi 8^ €kX€ktoi''^. ^ om. ' iroWol yap eiji 

17 Kal ava^aivccv o 'ino-ots els 'lepoaoXvua '<}vroi, oXiyoi. di 
rrapeAape tovs ocooe/ca fiadrjras Kar lotav 

18 €V Tg 68w, Kal^ elnev avTo2s, 'l8ov, dva(3ai- ^ Kal iu t^ 65w 
vouev els 'lepo(r6Xvfji.a, /cat o vlos tov av- 

dpccTTOv Trapa8o6i]crerai rois ap-)(iepev<Ti KoL 
ypap.p.aTev(ri' kcu KaraKpivoiicnv avrov Bava- 
ID TO), Kal Trapa8a>aov(TLV avrov toIs e'dvecriv eis 
TO ep-Tval^ai Kai fiaariycoa-aL Kai (jTavpuxraC 
Koi rfi Tpirrj rjjiipa dvatTTiJo-eTai^. eyepOricrerai. 

20 Tore irpoarfKQfv avra rj p-TJrrjp toiv vluip 
Ze/SeSatov fiera tcop vlav avTrjs, irpoaKV- 

21 vovcra kclL alroixra. ri nap' avrov. 6 8e 
einev avrfj, Ti diXeis ; Xe'yet avrw, EtTre 
iva KaOiaaxTiP ovroi ot 8vo viol fiov, els eK 

de^iaiv {TOV, Kal els e^ evodvvp.ciiv^'^, ev rjj ^^ add <xcv 

22 /SacrtXet'a crov. aTro/cpt^ei? 8e 6 'lr](Tovs ei- 
■aev, OvK o'lhare rl alrelcrQe. hvva<j6e melv 
TO Tvorrjpiov o eyco /ie'XXo) rriveiv, Kal to 

pd-irTior|jLa 8 €"y<o ^a.-KTL'C,0Y.a.\. PairTio-0T;vai" ,• ^^ om. ,Kal rb l3dTrri<TfJLa 

23 Xeyovaiv avrS, AvvifieOa. KaU^ Xey« av- » 7'^ /3a7rrtfo/xai /Sax- 
TOLS, To uei' TTOTTipLov U.0V TTLeaae, Kal to ,„ 

pairTwrixa o e-yco paimioiiai pa-irTio-er|- 

<r£o-0£^'^' ro 8e Kadlaai eK de^icov fiov Ka\ ^^ om. Kal rb ^dvTKX/J-a 
e^ evavvficov p-ou^*, ovk ecrriv efiov Soiivai, " ^7'^ paTrrifofxai pair- 
■>^^i f t , t \ ~ r riaOnaeade 

aKA Ois Tjroipaarai vtto tov rrarpos p-ov. 

„, V . , c s>/ . ' V ^^ om. jxov 

21 Kat aKOvcravres oi oeKa T]yavaKrrj(jav irepi 

25 rcov 8vo a8eX(f)a)P. o 8e Irjaovs TrpoaKaXe- 
crapevos avrovs elnev, O'lSare ort ot ap^ovres 
rav i6vQ)v KaraKvpievovaiv avraiv, Kai ot 

26 peyakoi Kare^ovcria^ovo'iv avruiv. ov^ ov- 

Tcos il^^ earai ev vp'iv' aXX' os eav deXrj " om. 5s 
ev vpiv p.eyas yevecrdai 2o-tci) ^"^ vpav 8id- ecrrai 

27 Kovos' Kal OS eav deXrj ev vpiv eivai rrparos 

28 ?o"T(0^*' vpav 8ovXos' axrnep 6 vlos rov dv- 
Opconov OVK r}Xde 8iaKovq6fivai, dXXa 8ia- 
Kovrjcrai, Kal 8ovvai rrjv "^vx^v avrov Xvrpov 
amrl ttoXXwi'. 

29 Kal eKTropevopevav avTcJv ano lepixc6,T]K0- 

30 Xovdrjcrev avra oxXos ttoXvs. Kal l8ov, 8vo 
TV(f)Xol Ka6Tjp,€V0i irapa ttjv o86v, aKovcravTes 



92 



S. MATTHEW XX. 30— XXI. 11. 



1611 

that Jesus passed by, cried out, 
saying. Have mercy on us, Lord, 
thou son of David. 

31 And the miiltitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace: but they cried the 
more, saying, Have mercy on us, 
O Lord, thou son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood stiU, and caUed 
them, and said, What will ye that I 
shall do unto you ? 

33 They say unto him. Lord, that 
our eyes may be opened. 

31 So Jesus had compassion on 
them, and touched their eyes: and 
immediately their eyes received 
sight, and they followed him. 

21 And *when they drew nigh 
mito Jerusalem, and were come 
to Bethphage, unto the mount of 
OKves, then sent Jesus two Dis- 
ciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into 
the village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an Ass 
tied, and a colt with her: loose 
them, and bring them unto me. 

3 And if any man say ought unto 
you, ye shall say. The Lord hath 
need of them, and straightway be 
will send them. 

4 AH this was done, that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the Prophet, saying, 

5 *TeU ye the daughter of Sion, 
Behold, thy kuig cometh unto thee, 
meek, and sitting upon" an Ass, and 
a colt, the foal of an Ass. 

6 * AJnd the Disciples went, and did 
as Jesus commanded them, 

7 And brought the Ass, and the 
colt, and put on them then* clothes, 
and they set him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 
spread their gai-ments in the way, 
others cut down branches from the 
trees, and strawed them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that went 
before, and that followed, cried, 
saying, Hosaima to the son of 
David: Blessed is he that cometh 
in the Name of the Lord, Hosanna 
in the highest. 

10 *And when he was come into 
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
saying, Who is this ? 

11 And the multitude said. This is 
Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of 
Galilee. 



1881 
that Jesus was passing by, 
cried out, saying, Lord, have 
mercy on us, thou son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked them, 
that they should hold their 
peace : but they cried out the 
more, saying, Lord, have mercy 

32 on us, thou son of David. And 
Jesus stood stUl, and called 
them, and said. What will ye 
that I should do imto you? 

33 They say unto him. Lord, that 

34 our eyes may be opened. And 
Jesus, being moved with com- 
passion, touched their eyes : and 
straightway they received their 
sight, and followed him. 

21 And when they drew nigh 
unto Jerusalem, and came unto 
Bethphage, imto the mount of 
Olives, then Jesus sent two dis- 

2 ciples, saying imto them. Go in- 
to the village that is over against 
you, and straightway ye shaU 
find an ass tied, and a colt with 
her: loose them, and bilng them 

3 unto me. And if any one say 
aught imto you, ye shall say. 
The Lord hath need of them; 
and straightway he will send 

4 them. Now this is come to pass, 
that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken ^by the prophet, 
saying, 

5 TeU ye the daughter of Zion, 
Behold, thy King cometh imto 

thee. 
Meek, and riding upon an ass, 
And upon a colt the foal of an 

ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and did 
even as Jesus appointed them, 

7 and brought the ass, and the 
colt, and put on them their gar- 

8 ments ; and he sat thereon. And 
the most part of the multitude 
spread then- garments in the way ; 
and others cut branches from the 
trees, and spread them in the 

9 way. And the midtitudes that 
went before him, and that follow- 
ed, cried, saying, Hosauna to the 
son of David : Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord ; 

10 Hosanna in the highest. And 
when he was come uito Jerusa- 
lem, all the city was stirred, say- 

11 ing. Who is this ? And the multi- 
tudes said. This is the prophet, 
Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 93 



ort ^Irjaovs napayei, iKpa^av, Xtyovres, 'EXc- 
31 r]<rov il|Aas, Kupie^", vios Aajiid. o te ox- ^~ KCpie, i\i7}(Tov ijfxai 

Xos fTreTifXTjirfv avrois wa (TiaTrrjaaxriv. ol 

fie p.ei^ov eKpa^ov, Xeyovres, 'EXetjirov T||xaS; 
3'J Kvpu"", vios Aa/3tS. Koi aras 6 'lijaoiis 

€(f)civT](r(v avTOvs, KOI flwe, Tt ddXere nofqcrw 
33 v[Ui> ; XeyovcTiv avra, Kvpie, iva ai/oixBaxxtv 
;u y'ip.av ol 6(f}da\p.oi. o-TiKayxvLcrdeXs Se o 

'irjcrovs Tjy^aTQ tcov o(pda\pa>u avrav' Kai 

eCdeas ai'e'j3Xei|/'ai/ aixwv ol 64>9aX|i.oC^^, Kai 13 ont. avrCiv ol 6<p6a\- 

r]Ko\ov6r]aav avTa>. ^"^ 

21 Kai ore rjyyiaav ds 'lepocroXv^a, koi ijX- 

00V els Brjdcjiayri irpos^ ro opos twj/ eXaia>v, ^ f('s 

2 t6t€ 6 'lr]aovs (iTre'crreiXe dvo p.a6r)Tas, Xeyav 
avTols, Ilopevdr]Te els rrjv K(ip.r]v rrjv am- 
vavTi Vfiav, Koi evBews evp^creTe ovov bebejxi- 
vrjv, Kai TToXov fier avTrjs' Xvaavres ay ay ere 

3 p.oi. Koi iav ris Vfuv e'l-T^U tl, epelre on 

O Kvpios avTau/ ^^peiav e;^et' evdicos oe 
i imoareXel avroiis. tovto Se oXov" yeyovev, ' om. o\ov 

iva TrXripmdf) to prjdeu bia roii 7rpo(f)^rov, 
5 XiyovTOS, EtTrare rrj dvyarpl 2u6v, 'idov, 6 

jSacnXeiis aov epxerai aoi, TvpaxJs Kai enijBe- 

j3r]Ka>s enl ovov KaP iro^Xov vlov vTro^vyiov. ^ add eirl 
fi iropevBevres Se ol fiad^rai^ Ka\ TroiTjaavres 

7 KaBas TpoxTtTa^ev* avrols o 'irja-ovs, rjyayov * avvira^ev 
TTjV ovov Kai Tov nmXov, Kai eTredrjKav eTravco 

avTciv Ta tjuarta avratv, Kai eir£Kd6ia-av'' ^ iTreKdOicrev 

8 eirdvco avrav. 6 Se TrXelcrro? oxXos earpai- 
crav eavrav ra ip.a.ria ev rrj 68a' aXXoi 
be eKOTTTOV kXciSovs otto tmv 8iv8pcov, Kai 

9 ecTTpcovvvov ev ttj 68a>. ol fie oxXot oi 
TTpoayovres^ Kai ol aKoXovdoiivTes sKpa^ov, ** add avriv 
Xeyovres, 'Q,aavva rw via AajStfi" evXoyr)fi.e- 

vos 6 epxop-evos ev ovop-ari Kvpiov' Q.cravva 

10 ev Tois vxj/iaTois. Kai elcreXBovros avTov els 
'lepoaoXvp-a, eaeiadr] nacra ■fj TroXt?, Xeyovcra, 

11 Ti'j eariv oiros ; ol fie oxXoi eXeyov, Oiros 

eVrii' 'Itjctous 6 irpoii^ri^s'^, 6 otto "Na^aped ' 6 Trpo(f)rJT7j?'Irj(rovs 
T^s TaXiXaias. 



94 



S. MATTHEW XXI. 12—24. 



1611 

12 ^ And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in the 
Temple, and overthrew the tables of 
the moneychangers, and the seats 
of them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto them. It is writ- 
ten, * My house shall be called the 
house of prayer, *but ye have made 
it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame 
came to hun in the Temple, and he 
healed them. 

15 And when the chief Priests and 
Scribes saw the wonderful things 
that he did, and the children crymg 
iu the temple, and sayiug, Hosauna 
to the son of David, they were sore 
displeased, 

IG And said luito him, Hearest thou 
what these say ? And Jesus saith 
imto them. Yea, have ye never read, 
*Out of the mouth of babes and 
sucklings thou hast perfected praise '? 

17 ^ And he left them, and went 
out of the city into Bethany, and 
he lodged there. 

18 Now m the morning, as he re- 
tui'ned mto the city, he hmigered. 

19 * And when he saw a fig tree in 
the way, he came to it, and found no- 
thing thereon but leaves only, and 
said imto it. Let no fruit gi'ow on 
thee henceforward for ever. And 
presently the fig tree withered away. 

20 And when the Disciples saw it, 
they marvelled, saying. How soon 
is the fig tree withered away ? 

21 Jesus answered, and said luito 
them, Verily I say unto you, if ye 
have faith, ajid doubt not, ye shall 
not only do this which is done to 
the fig tree, but also, if ye shall say 
unto this momitatu, Be thou re- 
moved, and be thou cast iuto the 
Sea, it shall be done. 

22 And all things whatsoever ye 
shall ask in prayer, beUeving, ye 
shall receive. 

23 ^ * And when he was come into 
the temple, the chief Priests and the 
Elders of the people came tmto him 
as he was teachmg, and said. By what 
authority doest thou these things? 
and who gave thee this authority ? 

24 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto them, I also will ask you one 
thuag, which if ye tell me, I in like 
wise will teU you by what authority 
I do these things. 



1881 

12 And Jesus entered into the 
temple ^ of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the money-changers, and the 
seats of them that sold the 

13 doves ; and he saith unto them. 
It is written. My house shall be 
called a house of prayer : but ye 

14 make it a den of robbers. And 
the blind and the lame came to 
him in the temple : and he healed 

15 them. But when the chief priests 
and the scribes saw the wonder- 
ful things that he did, and the 
childi'en that were crying in the 
temple and saying, Hosanna to 
the son of David; they were 

16 moved with indignation, and 
said unto him, Hearest thou 
what these are sayiug? And 
Jesus saith unto them. Yea : did 
ye never read. Out of the mouth 
of babes and sucklings thou hast 

17 perfected praise? And he left 
them, and went forth out of the 
city to Bethany, and lodged there. 

18 Now iu the morning as he re- 
turned to the city, he hungered. 

19 And seemg 2 a fig tree by the way 
side, he came to it, and foimd 
nothing thereon, but leaves only ; 
and he saith unto it. Let there 
be no fruit from thee hencefor- 
ward for ever. And immediately 

20 the fig tree withered away. And 
when the disciples saw it, they 
marvelled, saying. How did the 
fig tree immediately wither away? 

21 And Jesus answered and said 
imto them. Verily I say unto you. 
If ye have faith, and doubt not, 
ye shall not only do what is done 
to the fig tree, but even if ye 
shall say imto this mountain. Be 
thou taken up and cast, into the 

22 sea, it shall be done. And all 
thuigs, whatsoever ye shaU ask in 
prayer, behevuig, ye shaU receive. 

23 And when he was come into the 
temple, the chief iiriests and the 
elders of the people came imto him 
as he was teaching, and said. By 
what authority doest thou these 
things ? and who gave thee this 

24 authority? And Jesus answered 
and said unto them, I also will 
ask you one ^ question, which if ye 
tell me, I likewise wUl tell you by 
what authority I do these things. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 95 

12 Kai tl<TfjX6fi> 6 'irjaovs els to Upov tou 

0€ov^, Koi i^f^aXe iravras tovs ncoXovvTas ^ Marg. om. tou Qeov 
Koi ayopa^ovras ev tw lepS, km ras Tparri- 
^as Twv KoXXv^LaToiv KoriaTpe-^e, Kcii Tas 
Kade8pas Ta>p ttcoXovptcov Tas TrepiaTepas. 

13 Koi Xiyei avTo7s, Td-ypawTai, 'O oIkos p.ov 
oiKOS TTpoafV)(fjs KXrj6rj<j€Tai' Vfiels 8e avTOV 

U liroiTJiraTe^ (nrrjXaLOV Xtjcttcou. koL Trpocr^X- Troteire 
6ov avTO) TV(f)Xoi Kai ^aiXoi iv rc3 Upca' Koi 

15 edepuTrevaev avTovs. IBovtcs Be ol dpx^upeis 
Ka\ ot ypapLfxaTeis Ta 6avp.a(jia a eTroiTjcre, 

Ka\ TOVS 7ra28as^^ Kpd^ovTas iv r<a ifpw, Kai '^"'^ ''"'"^^ 
XiyovTas, 'Qcrawa Ta via> An/3/S, ^yavaKTrj- 

16 crau, Kai (lttov avrw, A/covets rt ovtoi Xeyov- 
(Tiv ; 6 8e hjcrovs Xeyei avTOis, Nat' ovSe- 
TTore aveyvatTe oti Ek CTop-aTos vrjiricav Koi 

17 drjXa^ovTcov KaTTjpTiaco aivov ; km KaTaXi- 
TTcov avTovs i^rjXdev t^u> ttjs TvoXeas fls 
Bridavlav, Ka), TjvXicrdr] eKfi, 

18 Upaias Be eiravdyav els ttjv ttoXiv, iiireL- 
J9 vacre' Kai IBcov avK^v fiiav iiri ttjs oBov, 

TjXdev en avTrjv, Ka\ ovBep evpev ev avTrj el 
pTj (jivXXa p.6vov' Koi Xeyei avTrj, Mr/KeVt eK. 
(Tov KapTTOs yevrjTai els tov almva. Ka\ e^rj- 

20 pdvdrj irapaxprjpa rj avKrj. koi IBovTes ol 
p.adrjTai edavfj.aaav, XeyovTes, Urns Trapa- 

21 XPVI^^ f^^po-^^V V o'VK^ ; UTTOKpidels Be 6 

Irjaovs eiirev avTols, 'A/x^y Xeyco Vfuv, eav 
e'x'fJTe TTiCTTiv, KOI fXT) BiaKpidrjTe, ov p.6vov to 
tPjs (TVKris TTOirjaeTe, aXXa Kav rc5 opei TOVTCi 
e'lTTrjTe, ' KpQ-qri Koi ^XrjdrjTi els ttjv ddXatr- 

22 crap, yevqcreTai, Kai Trdvra oaa av alTi](TT]Te 
ev Ttj irpocrevxjlj iTKTTevovTes, Xrji^ecr6e. 

23 Kai eXeoVTU airoiil els to Upov, npoa-fjX- " iXeSvros avrov 
6ov avT(a BiBdcKovTi ol dp^iepels Ka\ ol 
Tvpea^vTepoi tov XaoO, XeyovTes, 'Ef Tro/a 

e^ovcr'ia TavTa iroiels ; Koi t'is <roi e'BcoKe 
21 TTjv e^ovaiav tovttjv ; aTTOKpidels Be 6 
Itjctovs einev avTols, EpcoTTjcrco f/xSy 
Kayco Xoyov eva, ov eav enrrjTe fioi, Kayco 
vpiv epa iv ttolo. i^ovaia TavTa noico. 



96 



S. MATTHEW XXI. 25—38. 



' cii. a 1. 



* Is. r,. 1. 

.Jer. 2. 
21. 

JIark 12. 
1. 
Luke 20 

y. 



* ch. 2G. 
4. 

.loIinU. 
53. 



1611 

25 The baptism of John, whence 
was it? from heaven, or of men? 
and they reasoned with themselves 
saying. If we shall say. From heaven, 
he will say imto us, Why did ye not 
then believe him ? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men, we 
fear the people, * for all hold John 
as a Prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, and 
said, "We cannot tell. And he said 
unto them. Neither tell I you by 
what authority I do these things. 

28 IT But what think you ? A cer- 
tain niau had two sons, and he came 
to the first, and said. Son, go work 
to day ill my vuieyard. 

29 He answered, and said, I ^vill 
not : but afterward he repented, and 
went. 

30 And he came to the second, and 
said likewise : and he answered, and 
said, I go sii', and went not. 

31 Whether of them twaia did the 
wiU of his father ? They say unto 
liim, The fii-st. Jesus saith mito 
them, Veiily I say mito you, that 
the Publicans and the harlots go 
into the kingdom of God before you. 

32 For *John came mito you in 
the way of righteousness, and yc be- 
Ueved him not: but the Publicans 
and the harlots behaved him. And 
ye when yo had seen it, repented not 
afterward, that ye might believe him. 

33 ^ Hear another parable. There 
was a certain householder, *wliich 
planted a Vineyard, and hedged it 
romid about, and digged a winepress 
in it, and biult a tower, and let it 
out to husbandmen, and went into 
a far country. 

34 And M'hen the time of the fruit 
drew near, he sent his servants to 
the husbandmen, that they might 
receive the fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took his 
servants, and beat one, and killed 
another, and stoned another. 

36 Again he sent other servants, 
more than the first, and they did 
unto them Ukewise. 

37 But last of all, he sent imto 
them his son, saying. They will 
reverence my son. 

38 But v/hcn the husbandmen saw 
the son, they said among them- 
selves. This is the heir, *come, let 
us kill lum, and let us seize on his 
inheritance. 



1881 

25 The baptism of John, whence 
was it? from heaven or from 
men ? And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying. If we shall 
say, From heaven; he wiU say 
imto us. Why then did ye not 

26 beheve him? But if we shall 
say. From men ; we fear the mul- 
titude; for aU hold John as a 

27 prophet. And they answered 
Jesus, and said. We know not. 
He also said unto them, Neither 
teU I you by what authority I do 

28 these things. But what think 
ye? A man had two sons; and he 
came to the first, and said, ^Son, 
go work to-day in the vineyard. 

29 And he answered and said, I wiU 
not: but afterward he repented 

30 himself, and went. And he came 
to the second, and said likewise. 
And he answered and said, I go, 

31 sir : and went not. Whether of 
the twain did the will of his 
father? _ They say, The first. 
Jesus saith unto them. Verily 
I say imto you, that the pub- 
licans and the harlots go into 
the kingdom of God before you, 

32 For John came unto you in the 
way of righteousness, and ye be- 
lieved him not: but the pub- 
licans and the harlots believed 
liim : and ye, when ye saw it, did 
not even repent yom-selves after- 
ward, that ye might believe him. 

33 Hear another parable: There 
was a man that was a house- 
holder, which planted a vineyard, 
and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a winepress in it, and 
built a tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, and went into an- 

34 other country. And when the 
season of the fruits drew near, 
he sent his 2 servants to the 
husbandmen, to receive ^ijjs 

35 fruits. And the husbandmen 
took his 2 servants, and beat one, 
and kiUed another, and stoned 

36 another. Again, he sent other 
2 servants more than the first: 
and they did unto them in like 

37 manner. But afterward he sent 
unto them his son, saying. They 

38 will reverence my son. But the 
husbandmen, when they saw the 
son, said among themselves, This 
is the heir; come, let us kill 
him, and take his inheritance. 



EYArrEAlON KATA MAT0AION. 97 



£5 TO ^armafia 'icoavvov nodfv r}v ; i^ ovpavov 

fj e^ dvdpcoTTOiv ; ol be bieXoyi^ovro Trap' 

eavTois, Xeyovres, 'Eou/ (nrap-ep, i^ ovpavovt 

epel rfplv, Aiari ovv ovk fTriareva-aTe avrco ; 
20 eav 8e fLTTCop.ei', i^ avdpcoTrcov, (pol3ovp.e6a 

TOP u)(Xov' TravTfs yap e^ovai rov lumvvqv 

27 0)9 Trpo(j)rjTrjv. Koi anoKpidivres ra Irjcroii 
(hvov, Ovk oihapev. ecjij] avrols /cat avros, 
OvSe (yo) Xeycu Vfjilv ev Troia e^ovcna ravra 

28 7rot(U. TL 8e vplv hoKo. ; avSpairos fix^ 
TiKva 8vo, KOL 7rpo(TeXd(op tco TrpwTco enre, 
TiKVOV, VTraye, a-qp-epov epya^ov iv tc5 apire- 

29 Xavi |Jiov-^. 6 fie airoKpideis eiTrev, Ov OeXco' '" om. p.ov 

50 icrrepov Se p-erapeXTjOeis, auf]Xde. kcll Trpocr- 
(X6(iiv TO) tfVTfpo) f'nrev axravTCOs. 6 de 
airoKpideis flnev, Eyo), Kvpie' Koi ovk aTrfjX- 

51 6f. TLS fK Tcop 8vo eTToirjcre to deXrjpa rov 

TTorpos ; Xiyovtriv aAiTta^^j'O TTpojTQi. Xiyei ^^ om. auVy 
avTols 6 'irjaoiis, 'Apr]p Xeyco vpiv, otl ol 
riXavaL koi al iropvai Trpoayovcnv vpas fls 

32 TTjv ^acTiXsLav rov Qeov, r/A^e yap irpos 
vpas 'loidvvTjs iv oSw diKaiocrvvrjs, Ka\ ovk 
eTTUTTevorare avra' ol 8e riXavai km al 
nopvat, iTTLOTevaav avrw' vpels 8e tSovres 

ou^* peTepiXTjdr]Te vcTTepov ToG TVLdTevaai " ov5k 
avToi. 

33 "AXXrjv Tiapa^oXrjv CLKOvaaTe. avdpMTios 

Tis^^ rjv GiKohecrnoTrjs, oarii ((jiVTevcrep ap- 15 (-ttos) om. rij 

TTfXoipa, Kal (fipaypop avrco TvepudqKe, Kai 

oipv^ep ep avrco Xrjvup, Ka\ coKodoprjcre TTvp- 

yop, Kal e^d8oT0 avrop yecopyols, Kal aTredrj- 
31 pT](r€P. ore fie fjyyicrep o Kaipos tcop Kapnap, 

aTrecTTeiXe rovs 8ovXovs avroii irpos rovs 
35 yecopyoiis, Xa^eip rovs Kapnovs avrov' Kai 

XajSofre? ol yecopyol rovs SovXovs avrov, 

ov pip edeipap, up 8e aTreKreivap, ov be 
S6 iXido^oXrjcrap. ttoXiv aTrdcTTeiXep aXXovs 

bovXovs TrXeiovas rcop npcorcop' Kai eTrotiy- 

37 crap avrois coaavrcos. vcrrepop 8e aTre'crretXe 
npos avrovs rop vlup avrov, Xeycov, 'Evrpa- 

38 TTTjcropTai. top vIop pov. ol 8e yecopyol l8op- 
res TOP vlov ehtop ip iavrols, Ovros ecrriv 
6 KXrjpopopos' 8evTe, airoKTeipcopep avrop, 

Kal KaTd(r\a)|A«V^'' ttjp KXrjpopopiap avrov, ^* crx'^W 

4 



98 



S. MATTHEW XXI. 39— XXII. 7. 



1611 

39 And they caught him, and cast 
him out of the Vineyard, and slew 
him. 

40 When the Lord therefore of the 
Vineyard cometh, what will he do 
unto those husbandmen ? 

41 They say imto him, He will 
miserably destroy those wicked men, 
and win let out his Vineyard un- 
to other husbandmen, which shall 
render him the fruits in theii' 
seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, *Did ye 
never read in the Scriptui-es, The 
stone which the builders rejected, 
the same is become the head of the 
comer? This is the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes. 

43 Therefore say I imto you, the 
kingdom of God shaU be taken from 
you, and given to a nation bruiging 
forth the fruits thereof. 

44 And * whosoever shall fall on 
this stone, shall be broken : but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

45 And when the chief Priests and 
Pharisees had heard his parables, 
they perceived that he spake of 
them. 

46 But when they sought to lay 
hands on him, they feared the mul- 
titude, because they took him for a 
Prophet. 

22 And Jesiis answered, *and 
spake unto them again by parables, 
and said, 

2 The Kuigdom of heaven is hke 
imto a certain King, which made a 
marriage for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants to 
call them that were bidden to the 
weddmg, and they would not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
vants, saying, TeU them which are 
bidden, Behold, I have prepared my 
dinner; my oxen, and my fatlmgs 
are killed, and aU things are ready : 
come mito the marriage. 

5 But they made Ught of it, and 
went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise : 

6 And the remnant took his ser- 
vants, and entreated them spite- 
fully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard thereof, 
he was ^vi'oth, and he sent forth his 
armies, and destroyed those mur- 
derers, and burnt up their city. 



1881 

39 And they took him, and cast 
hun forth out of the vineyard, 

40 and killed him. When therefore 
the lord of the vineyard shall 
come, what avUI he do unto 

41 those husbandmen? They say 
imto him. He will miserably de- 
stroy those miserable men, and 
will let out the vineyard imto 
other husbandmen, which shall 
render him the fruits in their 

42 seasons. Jesus saith unto them. 
Did ye never read in the scrip- 
tures. 

The stone which the builders 

rejected. 
The same was made the head 

of the comer : 
This was from the Lord, 
And it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you. The 
kingdom of God shall be taken 
away from you, and shall be 
given to a nation bruiging forth 

44 the fruits thereof, i And he that 
faUeth on this stone shall be 
broken to i)ieces : but on whom- 
soever it shall fall, it wLU scatter 

45 him as dust. And when the 
chief priests and the Pharisees 
heard his jiarables, they per- 
ceived that he spake of them. 

46 And when they sought to lay 
hold on him, they feared the 
multitudes, because they took 
him for a proi^het. 

22 And Jesus answered and spake 
agaui m parables unto them, 

2 saying. The kingdom of heaven 
is likened unto a certain king, 
Avhich made a marriage feast 

3 for his son, and sent forth his 
2 servants to call them that were 
bidden to the marriage feast: 

4 and they would not come. Again 
he sent forth other 2 servants, 
saymg, Tell them that are bid- 
den. Behold, I have made ready 
my dumer : my oxen and my fat- 
lings are killed, and aU things 
are ready : come to the man-iage 

5 feast. But they made light of it, 
and went their ways, one to his 
own farm, another to his mer- 

6 chandise : and the restlaidholdon 
his 2 servants, and entreated them 

7 shamefully, and killed them. But 
the kmg was wroth ; and he sent 
his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and bm-ned their city. 



EYArrEAION KATA MATOAION. 99 



39 Koi Xa^ouTts avTov i^i^dkov e^a roi) afnre- 

40 Xcovof Koi aufKTfivav. orav ovu eXdrj o kv- 
pios Tov dixntXiovos, ri Troirjcrd, vols yecop- 

41 yoii eKeivois ; \tyovatv avro), KaKovs KaKuis 
OTToXfcret avTOvi, kol tov apTreXcova €KSocrerat 
aXXois yeoopyols, oinvfs ciTToSaxTovcrii' avrco 

ii Tovs KapTTovs iv Toli Kaipois avTWi'. Xeyei 
avTO^s 6 'irjaovs, OvoeVore (iveyvcuTe (V rals 
ypacpais, \idov ov UTredoKipacrav ol oIko8o- 
povvTfS, ovTOS eyevrjdq els KfCpaXrjv ycovlas' 
Tvapa Kvpiov (yevero avTi], koi eari 6av- 
4! paaTT] iv 6(^6aXp.o1s r)pS>v ; dia tovto Xeya 
vpiv OTi apdrjaerai d(fi' vpav j; ^aaiXela tov 
Qeov, Koi BodrjcreTai edvei ttolovvtl tovs Kap- 
il TTovs avrfjs. ^~ Ka\ 6 ireo-tiv €irl tov X^0ov i'' Marg. om. ver. 44 

TouTov (ruvOXa(r9T]o-€Tai' ej** Sv S' civ ir^o"'!], 

4j XiK(J.i]0-€i, avTov. KOL aKoiKTavTes Ol dp)(ie- 

pe7s Koi oi ^apia-OLOL Tas Trapa^oXas avTov 

id eyvaaav oti Tvepi avTav Xiyei. kol ^rjTovvrfs 

avTov KpaTTjcrai, if^o^rjQrjcrav tovs ixXovs, 

eVetSr) ws^^ Trpo(f)rjTTjv avrov fixov. i^ ecs 

22 Kal airoKpidfls o Irjcrovs ttoXiv eirrev av- 

a Tois ly irapaPoXats^, Xtyav, 'Slpoicodrj j; i iv 7ra/3a,3oXa?j avrocs 

/SacriXem rwv ovpavcov dvdpcoTrco ^acriXet, 

3 ocrrif eTvoirjcre yapovs ru> f tw avTOv' Kai 

dneaTfiXe tovs 8ovXovs avTov KoXeaaL tovs 

KfKXrjpevovs fls tovs yapovs, /cat ovk rjdeXov 

i eXOeiv, TrdXiv drrea'TeiXev aXXovs dovXovs, 

Xeyoiv, ElTrare to7s KeKXrjpevois, l8ov, to 

upiarov pov i^TOL|xao-a^, ol Tavpo'i pov koi Ta - ijToipaKa 

aiTLdTa redvpiva, koL rravTa eroipa' SeCre 

5 els TOVS yctpovs. ol 8e dpeX7](TavTes drrrjXdov, 

u pev eis TOV idLov uypov^ o he els^ ttjv eprro- ■" eVi 
I) plav avTOv' ol Se Xoiirol Kpanjcram-es tovs 
7 doiXovs avTov v^piaav Kal dneKTeivav. aKou- 
<ras Be 6 PacriXtus* copyicrdt], kox nep^as ■^ 6 d^ fiacriXevs (om. 
Tu aTpaTevpara avToii drroiXea-e tovs (povels °-'^°^'^"'^) 
SKelvovs, Koi ttjv noXiv avTmv eveivprjcre. 

A - -1 



100 



S. MATTHEW XXII. 8—24. 



1611 

8 Then saith' be to Lis servants, 
The wedding is ready, but they which 
were bidden, were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the high- 
ways, and as many as ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out into 
the highways, and gathered toge- 
ther all as many as they fomid, both 
bad and good, and the wedding was 
furnished with guests. 

11 II Aiid when the King came in to 
see the guests, he saw there a man, 
which had not on a wedding gannent, 

12 And he saith unto him. Friend, 
bow earnest thou in hitlier, not 
having a wedduig garment ? And he 
was speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the ser- 
vants, Bind him band and foot, and 
take him away, and cast him into 
outer darkness, there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

14 * For many are called, but few 
are chosen. 

15 If *Then went the Pharisees, 
and took counsel, how they might 
entangle him in his talk. 

16 And they sent out unto him 
tbeii" discij)les, with the Herodians, 
saying. Master, we know that thou 
art true, and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither carest thou 
for any man ; for thou regardest not 
the person of men. 

17 TeU us therefore, what tbuikest 
thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute 
unto Cassar, or not ? 

18 But Jesus perceived their wick- 
edness, and said. Why tempt ye me, 
ye hypocrites ? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. 
And they brought unto him a H pemiy. 

20 And he saith unto them. Whose 
is this image and ' suiierscription ? 

21 They say imto him, Caesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, * Eender 
therefore unto Casar the thuigs 
Tv^hich are Ciesar's: and mito God 
the thmgs that are God's. 

22 When they had heard these 
loords, they marvelled, and left him, 
and went their way. 

23 H * The same day came to him 
the Sadducees, *which say that there 
is no resurrection, and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, * Moses said, 
If a man die, having no children, 
his brother shall marry his wife, 

I and raise up seed unto his brother. 



1881 

8 Then saith he to his i servants, 
The wedduig is ready, but they 
that were bidden were not wor- 

9 thy. Go ye therefore unto the 
partmgs of the highways, and as 
many as ye shall find, bid to the 

10 mariiage feast. And those ^ ser- 
vants went out into the high- 
ways, and gathered together aU 
as many as they found, both bad 
and good : and the wedding was 

11 filled with guests. But when the 
king came hi to behold the guests, 
he saw there a man which had 

12 not on a wedding-garment : and 
he saith unto him. Friend, how 
earnest thou in hither not having 
a wedding-garment ? And he was 

13 speechless. Then the kuig said 
to the '^ servants. Bind him hand 
and foot, and cast him out mto 
the outer darkness; there shall 
be the weeping and gnashmg of 

14 teeth. For many are called, but 
few chosen. 

15 Then went the Pharisees, and 
took counsel how they might en- 

16 snare him m Ids talk. And they 
send to him their disciples, with 
the Herodians, saying, ^ Master, 
we know that thou art true, and 
teachest the way of God in truth, 
and carest not for any one : for 
thou regardest not the person of 

17 men. 'Tell us therefore. What 
thiukest thou? Is it lawful to 
give tribute unto Cassar, or not? 

18 But Jesus iierceived their wick- 
edness, and said. Why tempt ye 

19 me, ye hypocrites? Shew me 
the tribute money. And they 

20 brought unto him a ^ penny. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is this 

21 image and superscription ? They 
say unto hun, Caesar's. Then 
saith he unto them, Kender there- 
fore unto Csesar the things that 
are Cassar's ; and unto God the 

22 things that are God's. And 
when they heard it, they mar- 
velled, and left him, and went 
then- way. 

23 On that day there came to 
him Sadducees, ^ which say that 
there is no resurrection: and 

24 they asked him, saying, * Mas- 
ter, Moses said, If a man die, 
having no children, his brother 
CshaU marry his wife, and 
raise un seed unto his brother. 



iGr. 
bond- 
servantf. 



2 Or, 
minis- 
ters 



3 Or, 
Teacher 



♦See 
marginal 
note on 
cli. xviii. 

28. 



«Gr. 

saying. 

OGr. 

shall 
per/onn 
the duly 
of a hus- 
band's 
brother 
to his 
wife. 
Compare 
Deut. 
xxv. 5. 



EYArrEAION KATA MATOAION. 101 

8 Ttrre Xtyei toIs tovXois avrov, 'O fiev yafiot 
eroifios €cmv, oi be KfKArjfievoi ovk ijcrav 

9 a^ioi. iropevecrde ovv ini ras ^Le^odovs twv 
obccv, Koi ocrovs av evprjTe, KoXecraTe eif rotj 

10 yafjiovs. Koi i^ekOovres ol BoiiXoi eKflvoi eh 
ras oBovs crvvrjyayov iravTas oaovs evpov, 
TTOvqpovs re Koi dyadovs' Koi eVXrJcr^T; o 

11 yafios avaKfififVtov. elcreXdcov be o ^aaiXfVi 
OecKxadOai rovs avaKeip,evovs eidev eKel tif- 

12 BpcoTTOV OVK fvde8vfj,fvov evBvfia yap.ov' kul 
Xe'yfi avTco, 'Eratpe, 7ra>s elcrfjXdes code p-rj 

13 f-}(a>v evbvpa yap,ov ; o be i^ijxwQrj. Tore 

tlirev 6 pacriXevs* Tois hiaKovois, A-qaavres ' 6 ^affiXevs elire 
avTov n68as koi ^(e'ipas, apart a-urov KaV' 6 om. dpare avrov Kal 
fK^aXfTe' els to ctkotos to e^coTepov' eKel ' add avrov 
ecrrai 6 KXav6p,os kcu o ^pvypos tQiv oBov- 
U Tcov. TToXAoi yap elai kXtjtoi, oXlyoi de 

CKXeKToL 

15 Tore Tropevdevres ol ^apicraioi avp-jSovXiov 

eXa^ov oTTcof avTov TrayibevaoDaiv ev Xoy&\ 
13 KOI anocrTeXXov(n,v avr(i) tovs p.a6qTas avrwv 

fiera tu>v ''Hpa>8iav(ov, XeyovTes^, AtSiicrKnXf, " X^yovras 

otbapev on dXrjdrjs ei, koi ttjv 68ov roO GeoO 

eV dXrjdeia dibdcTKeis, /cat ov pfXei croi Trepl 

ovSepos, ov yap jSXeTreis els irpoacoirov dv- 

17 dpciTTCov. erne ovv rip-tv, tI trot doKel ; e'^e- 

18 (TTi boiivai Krjvcrov Kaiaapi, rj ov ; yvovs de 
6 Irjcrovs rrjv TTovrjpiav avrwv eirre, Tt p.e 

19 Tveipd^ere, VTTOKpiTa'i ; eTTiBei^are p.oi to vu- 
fiicrp-a Tov KTjvcrov. ol 8e Trpoar]veyKav avrw 

2) 8i]vdpiov. Koi Xf'-yei avrols, Tivos ») eiKOii' 

21 avTr] Ka\ rj e7riypa(j)rj ; Xeyova-iv avrco, Kai- 
crapos. Tore Xeyet avTo7s, Arrodore ovv Tn 
'K.aicrapos Kaiaapi' Ka\ ra roii Qeov tco ©eoj. 

22 KOL dKovcravres edavpacrav' koi aipevres av- 
Tov anrjXdov. 

23 'Ev eKeivrj Trj Tjpepa TrpocrrjXdov avrm 
SaSSovKotoi, oi^ Xeyovres p-rj eivai dvd- ^ om. ol 

H (TTOcnv, Koi eTTrjpaTTjcrav avTov, Xeyov- 
Tes, AiSao-KoXe, McooTjf eiirev, 'Eau ris 
diroddvr] prj e^cuz/ reKva, eTTtryap-^pevcrei o 
d8eX(f)os avTOv tt]V yvvaiKa avrov, Ka\ 
dvacTTrjcrei, (nrepfia rw adeXcpa avrov. 



102 



S. MATTHEW XXII. 25—44. 



1611 

'25 Now there were with us seven 
brethren, and the first when he had 
married a wife, deceased, and having 
no issue ,lef t his wife mi to his brother . 

26 Likewise the second also, and 
the third, unto the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman died 
also. 

28 Therefore, in the resurrection, 
whose wife shall she bo of the 
seven ? for they all had her. 

29 Jesus Miswered, and said uuto 
them, Ye do err, not knowuig the 
Scrii^tures, nor the power of God. 

30 For in the resuiTectiou they 
neither inarry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the Angels of 
God in heaven. 

31 But as touching the resm-rection 
of the dead, have yc not read that 
which was spoken mito you by God, 
saying, 

32 *I am the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob ? God is not the God of the 
dead, but of the living. 

83 And when the multitude heard 
this, they were astonished at his 
doctrine. 

34 *,] * But when the Pharisees had 
heard that he had put the Saddu- 
cees to silence, they were gathered 
together. 

35 Then one of them, which was 
a Lawyer, asked Jiiin a question, 
temjituig him, and saymg, 

36 Master, which is the great Com- 
mandment in the Law ? 

37 Jesus said mito him, *Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with aU thy mind. 

38 This is the fii-st and great Com- 
mandment. 

39 And the second is like unto it, 
* Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

40 On these two Commandments 
hang all the I^aw and the Prophets. 

41 ^ * While the Pharisees were 
gathered together, Jesus asked them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? 
whose son is he? They say unto 
him, The son of David. 

43 He saith imto them. How then 
doth David in spirit call him Lord, 
saying, 

44 * The Lord said luito my Lord, 
Sit thoTi on my light hand, tUl I 
make thitie enemies thy footstool? 



1881 

25 Now there were with us seven 
brethren : and the fii'st married 
and deceased, and having no seed 

2G left his wife mito his brother ; in 
like mamier the second also, and 
the third, tmto the i seventh. 

27 And after them all tlie woman 

28 died. In the resurrection there- 
fore whose Avife shall she be of 
the seven ? for they all had her. 

29 But Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Ye do eiT, not know- 
ing the scriptures, uor the j»ower 

30 of God. For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage, but are as 

31 angels ^ m heaven. But as touch- 
ing the resurrection of the dead, 
have ye not read that which was 
spoken unto you by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob? God is not tJie God 
of the dead, but of the living. 

33 And when the multitudes heard 
it, they were astonished at his 
teaching. 

31 But the Pharisees, when they 
heard that he had jjut the Sad- 
ducees to silence, gathered them- 

35 selves together. And one of them, 
a lawyer, asked him a question, 

3G tempting hun, ^ Master, which 
is the great commandment in 

37 the law? And he said unto 
him. Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with 

38 all thy mmd. This is the 
great and fu-st commandment. 

39 ^And a second like unto if is 
this. Thou shalt love thy neigh- 

40 hour as thyself. On these 
two commandments hangeth 
the whole law, and the pro- 
phets. 

•il Now while the Pharisees were 
gathered together, Jesus asked 

42 them a question, saying, What 
think ye of the Christ? whose 
son is he ? They say mito him, 

43 The son of David. He saith mi- 
to them. How then doth David 
in the Spu-it call him Lord, say- 
ing) 

11 The Lord said luito my 

Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 
TiU I put thine enemies iiii- 

derneath thy feet ? 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 103 



i5 r'jcrav 8e Trap fjfiiv inra abiKcpoi' koI 6 irpoi- 

ros yajirjaas eTeXevTrjtre' Koi fj-rj e^a>v (nrep- 

pa, a07Ke Tr]i> yvvaiica avTov rw ade\(j)oi 
20 avroii. 6[j,oicos kol 6 Bevrepos, koI 6 Tpiros, 
til ea>s Ta>v InTu. iicrrepov 5e iravTav aTTidave 

28 Kal^*^ 77 yvvt]. ei> rfj ovv avaa-rdirti^^, tlvos ^^ 07n, kuI 

Ta)i> (TTTci ecrrai yvvrj ; Trdyres yap 'd<T)(ov '^ dracracret ovv 

29 avrqv. arroKpidels fie o lr](rovs emev avTols, 
Tlkava.a6e, prj fl^ores ras ypa(f>as, p-rjhe ttjv 

30 dwapiv Tov Oeov. iv yap t[j dvaaraaei 
ovre yapoiicriv, ovre eKyapi^ovrai, aXk cos 

31 liyyeXoi tov Qiov^'" eV ovpav^ elcri. Trepl 8e ^" oni. tov Qeov text, 

■> , ~ - . > , not marq. 

Tr]s ava(TTa(reo}s ru>v veKpav, ovk aueyvare 

,32 TO prjdev vpiv vivo tov GeoC, XiyovTOS, Eyw 

et/xt o Geo? 'A^paap,, Ka\ 6 Qeos 'icrauK, /cat 

o Qeos Ia»cco'/3; ovk eaTiv 6 Qeos ©eos^'' '•' om. Qeos 
33 I'eKpcov, aWa ^coutoiu. kol aKovaravTes ol 

i>xXot e^ewXTjcra-ovTO ern rrj hibaxfj avrov. 
31 Ot Se ^apicraioi, dicoiiaavTes oti e(f)ip,a>(re 

Tovs ^a88ovKaiovs, (rvvrj^drjcrav eVt to avTo. 
33 Koi (TTTipcciTrjcrep els e^ avTMU vojiiKos, neipa- 

36 ^(ou avTou, Kal Xiyuyv,^^ AiddaKaXe, ttom ^^ cm. Kal Xeywi', 

37 evToXrj peyciXr] iv rw vopoi ; 6 de 'Itjtous^" ^" om.'lrjaovs 
elnev avTU), Aymrrjcreis KvpLov tov Qeov 

iTOv, iv ZXrj Ti] Kapbla crov, Koi iv oXrj Trj 

33 "^vxjj (TOV, Koi iv oXr} T?j diavoia crov. avTij 

39 etrrl irpwrt] Kal |1€YcIXt)^'^ ivToXij. bevrepa ^^ ecrlv i] /^f/dX?; kolI 

be 6p,oia auT?]^'', 'AyoTT^areis tov TrXrjcriov ""Z"^''"'? 

, ' , , , . , , 1'' ai'TT? text, not marg. 

i") aov as aeavTov. ev TavTUts Tais ov(tlv ev- 

ToXals oXos 6 vopos Kal ol Trpo^x^rax Kp€- 

uavrai^^. ^^ Kpifiarai, Kal oi npo- 

4\ '2vvr]ypivcov be Tutv ^apicraiiov, iwrjpd- 'rV'''-'- 
ri TTjaev avTovs 6 Irjcrovs, Xeycov, Ti vplv 

boKel TvepX tov XpiaTov ; nvos vlos iaTi ; 
•13 Xeyovatv avTci, Tov Aa/3/S. Xeyet avTo7s, 

IIcoj ovv Aa/31S ev TrvevparL KvpLov avTov 
a KaXe'i, Xiyav, EiVei' o Kvpios tm Kvpito 

pov, Kadov ex be^iav pov, ea>s av d(o Toiis 

ixdpovs aov viroTToSs.ov*'^ tmv ttoScov aov; ^^ CiroKard) 



104 



S. MATTHEW XXII. 45— XXIII. 15. 



1611 

45 If David then call bim Lord, 
how is he his son ? 

46 And no man was able to answer 
him a word, neither durst any man 
(from that day forth) ask hini any 
more questions. 

23 Then spake Jesus to the mul- 
titude, and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The Scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever tbey 
bid you observe, that observe and 
do, but do not ye after their works : 
for they say, and do not. 

4 * For they bind heavy burdens, 
and grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's shoulders, but theij 
themselves will not move them with 
one of their fingers. 

5 But aU their works they do, for 
to be seen of men: *they make 
broad their phylacteries, and en- 
large the borders of their garments, 

6 *And love the uppermost rooms 
at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
Synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, and 
to be called of men, Kabbi, Eabbi. 

8 * But be not ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your Master, even Christ, 
and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father 
upon the earth: *for one is yoiu- 
father which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters: 
for one is yoiu- Master, even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among 
you, shall be your servant. 

12 *And whosoever shall exalt 
himself, shall be abased: and he 
that shall humble himself, shall be 
exalted. 

13 1[ But *woe tmto you, Scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites; for ye 
shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men : For ye neither go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
that are entering, to go in. 

14 Woe unto you Scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites; *for ye devour 
widows' houses, and for a pretence 
make long prayer ; therefore ye shall 
receive the greater damnation. 

15 Woe imto you Scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites; for ye compass 
Sea and land' to make one Prose- 
lyte, and when he is made, ye make 
him twofold more the child of heU 
than yourselves. 



1881 

45 If David then calleth him Lord, 

46 how is he his son ? And no one 
was able to answer him a word, 
neither durst any man from 
that day forth ask him any 
more questions. 

23 Then spake Jesus to the multi- 

2 tudes and to his disciples, say- 
ing, The scribes and the Phari- 

3 sees sit on Moses' seat: all 
things therefore whatsoever 
they bid you, these do and ob- 
serve : but do not ye after theu* 
works ; for they say, and do not. 

4 Yea, they bmd heavy burdens 
land grievous to be borne, and 
lay them on men's shoulders; 
but they themselves will not 
move them with their finger. 

5 But aU their works they do for 
to be seen of men: for they 
make broad their phylacteries, 
and enlarge the borders of their 

G garments, and love the chief 
place at feasts, and the chief 

7 seats in the synagogues, and the 
salutations in the marketjilaces, 
and to be called of men, Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for 
one is yoiu- teacher, and aU ye 

9 are brethren. And call no man 
your father on the earth: for 
one is your Father, 2 which is m 

10 heaven. Neither be ye called 
masters : for one is your master, 

11 even the Christ. But he that is 
■''greatest among you shall be 

12 your ^servant. And whosoever 
shall exalt himself shall be 
hmnbled; and whosoever shall 
humble himself shall be exalted. 

13 But woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye 
shut the kingdom of heaven ^ a- 
gainst men : for ye enter not in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye 
them that are entermg in toenter .^ 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hyi)ocrites I for ye compass 
sea and land to make one prose- 
lyte; and when he is become so, 
yo make him twofold more a 
son of ■? hell than yourselves. 



EYArrEAION KATA MATOAION. 105 

^5 (I ovv Aa/3tS KciKfl avTov Kvpiov, ttw? vlos 
40 avToi) fCTTi; Koi ov8f\s ihwaro avro) mro- 

Kpi6f]vai \6yov' oOSe eroKfirjcri Tis ajr exei- 

vrjs rfjs r]fi4pas (Trfparricrai avrov ovKeri. 
23 Tore 6 'hjo-ovs eXaXrja-e to'is ox}<ots Koi 

2 roiy fxa&qTais avToi', Xeyaiv, Em rfjs Mco- 
(Teo)s Ka6e8pas inaOiaav ol ypappareis kul 

3 ot ^apuToioL Tvavra ovv oca av uttuxtiv vpiv 

TTjpeiv^, TT)p€iT€ Kttl TTOieiTt'* Kara 8e ra i cm. T-qpeiv 

f'pya avToiv fifj Troieire, Xeyov(ri yap Kai ov " iroii]a-aTe /cat r-qpeire 

i TToioOcrt. heapevovai ^Ap^ <popTia j3apfa ^ 5^ 

Kal Svo-patrraKTa*, Kai imTidtaa-Lv eVt rovs ^ Marg. om. Kal 5v<r- 

<Spovs Tu>v di>6pa>7ra>v, T<j> Si'' SaKrvXco avTMV po-araKra 

5 ov dtXovai Kivqaai avra. Travra 8e ra epya "' avTol 5e tu> 
aurwi/ TTOiovai Trpos to deaBrjvat to7s avdpd- 

TTOis' nXaTvuGva-i Si** ra (fivXaKTijpia avraiv, ^ yap 
Kai pfyaXvvovcn ra KpaaTceba twv ijiOTCtov 

6 avTwv^' (fyiXova-L t€^ ttjv TrpcoroKXia-iav ei> ~ cm. twv i/uori'w? 
To7s deinvois, Kal ray TrpcoTOKadedpias iv Tals avruv 

7 avvay(oya7s, Kol tovs aa-Traapois (v tois * 5^ 
ayopals, Kcn KaXdadai, vivo tcov uvOpdiruiv, 

¥. pa/3j3t, pttPPi"' vpfls Se pr) KXrjdrJT* pa^(3i' ^ om. pa^^l 

eh yap (o-TW vpav 6 KaeT|'yT)Ti]s^'*, 6 Xpt- i" 8idaaKa\os 
y cTTos^^' TravTfs be vpds dSeX^oi toTf. Kal n om. 6 XpiffTos 

iraTipa prj KaXearjTe vpwv i-n\ ttjs yfji' els 

yap fo-Tip 6 naTTjp vpcop, o kv rots ovpa- 

10 vois^^. pT]8e KXrjdrjTe KadrjyrjTai' eis yap 13 ovpauLos 
1! vpaiv ea-Tiv 6 KadrjyrjTijs, 6 'KpLcrTos. 6 de 

1-J pfi^cou vpa)V fo-Tai vpatv hiaKovos. ocrrif he 

vy^raarei eavTov, TarreivcoffrjcreTaL Kal octtis 

Tarretvutcrei eavTov, v\j/Q}dija'eTai. 
13 Oval be vplv, ypappaTels Koi ^apicraloi, 

VTTOKpvra'i, OTi KXeleTe ttjv ^aaiXelav tmv 

ovpavmv epTrpotrdeu twv avdpcojrav' vpels 

yap ovK flaep^eade, ovbs tovs ela'epxppivovs 

('KpUre ela-eXdelv. 

11 i-'Oial. v|iLV, 'YpafjLixaTtis Kal 4>api.<raiou, ^■' om. ver. li text, 
viroKpiTai, oTi KaTeo-0ieT€ rds oiKias twv ''^^^ marg. 
\j]p<av, Kal irpotjidcrsi [iaKpcs. '7rpocr€vx^6(ji«voi' 

SlA touto Xi^vj/^o-Ge irepio-o-orspov Kp^jxa. 
15 Otat vplv, ypappaTels Kal ^apiaaloi, inro- 
KpLTai, OTL TTepuiyeTe ttjv daXaacrav Koi ttjv 
^rjpav TTOLTja'ai eva Tvpoa-rjXvTOV, Kal OTav 
yivrjTaL, TTOtetre avTov vlov yeevvrjs btTfXore- 
pov vpuiv. 

4—5 



106 



S. MATTHEW XXIII. 16—30. 



1611 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, 
which say. Whosoever shall swear 
by the Temple, it is nothing: but 
whosoever shall swear by the gold 
of the Temple, he is a debtor. 

17 Ye fools and blind : for whether 
is greater, the gold, or the Temple 
that sanctifieth the gold? 

18 And whosoever shall swear by 
the Altar, it is nothing: but who- 
soever swearetli by the gift that is 
upon it, he is li guilty. 

19 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
is greater, the gift, or the Altar 
that sanctifieth the gift ? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear by 
the Altar, sweareth by it, and by 
aU things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the 
Temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
that dweUeth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by hea- 
ven, sweareth by the thi'one of God, 
and by him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ; * for ye pay 
tithe of mint, and anise, and cum- 
min, and have omitted the weightier 
matters of the Law, judgment, 
mercy and faith : these ought ye 
to have done, and not to leave the 
other undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which strain 
at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 Woe mito you Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ; * for ye make 
clean the outside of the cup, and 
of the platter, but within they are 
full of extortion and excess. 

26 Thou bUnd Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within the cup 
and platter, that the outside of 
them may be clean also. 

27 Woe mito you Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye are 
like mito whited seijulchres, which 
indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men's 
bones, and of aU uncleanness. 

28 Even so, ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but 
within ye are full of hypocrisy and 
iniquity. 

29 Woe imto you Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites, because ye 
buUd the tombs of the Prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous, 

30 And say. If we had been in 
the days of oiir fathers, we would 



1881 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, 
which say. Whosoever shall 
swear by the i temple, it is no- 
thing ; but whosoever shall swear 
by the gold of the ^ temple, he 

17 is 2 a debtor. Ye fools and 
blind: for whether is greater, 
the gold, or the ^ temple that 

18 hath sanctified the gold? And, 
Whosoever shaU swear by the 
altar, it is nothing; but whoso- 
ever shall swear by the gift that 

19 is upon it, he is ^ a debtor. Ye 
blind : for whether is greater, the 
gift, or the altar that sanctifieth 

20 the gift? He therefore that 
sweareth by the altar, sweareth 
by it, and by all tilings thereon. 

21 Ajid he that sweareth by the 
1 temple, sweareth by it, and by 

22 him that dwelleth tlierem. And 
he that sweareth by the heaven, 
sweareth by the throne of God, 
and by him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
tithe mmt and ^ anise and cum- 
mm, and have left undone the 
weightier matters of the law, 
judgement, andmercy, andfaith : 
but these ye ought to have done, 
and not to have left the other 

24 undone. Ye blind guides, which 
strain out the gnat, and swallow 
the camel. 

25 Woe imto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
cleanse the outside of the cup 
and of the platter, but within they 
are full from extortion and excess. 

26 Thou bhnd Pharisee, cleanse 
iu-st the inside of the cup and 
of the platter, that the outside 
thereof may become clean also. 

27 Woe imto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hyi)ocrites! for ye are 
Mice luito whited sepulchres,which 
outwardly appear beautiful, but 
inwardly are full of dead men's 
bones, and of all micleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwai-dly ajjpear 
righteous imto men, but inwardly 
ye are full of hypocrisy and ini- 
quity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye buQdthe 
sepulchi-es of the prophets, and 
garnish the tombsof the righteous, 

30 and say, If we had been in the 
days of om* fathers, we should 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 107 



16 Oval Vfuv, ohrjyoi rvcjiXoi, ol \iyovTfS, 
Or av ofioar] iv rcS vaa, ov8ev eoTiv' os 

8' au ofxoarrj ev tw xP^<^^ ^"^ vaov, ocfieikei. 

17 ficopoi Koi TvtpXoi' Tts yap fifL^cov ((ttlv, 

6 xPV(t6s, t] 6 vaos 6 ayiaXtiv^* tov )(pvcrov ; ^* ayia(ras 

18 KOI, Of eof ofiocTT] ei> ra BvcnacrrqpLa), ovbiv 
i(TTiv' OS S* oj' o/xoa-rj ev tw dcipco rco ewdvco 

19 avToii, ucfxiXfi. fiwpol KaU" rvtpXoi' rl yap 13 om, fiupol kuI 
fiel^ov, TO dapov, tj ro dva-taaTqpiov to 

20 ayid^ov to tapov ; 6 ovv 6p.6aas (v rw Bv- 
crtacrTTjpla) ofivveL iv avroi Ka\ iv iracn toIs 

21 eiravu) avTOv' kol o op-ocas iv Tut va<a op,- 
rvet iv avrS Ka\ iv tco KaToiKoiivri avTov' 

22 Ka\ 6 6p.6aas iv Ta> ovpava 6p.vvei iv tw 
dpovco TOV Qeov Kal iv tcu Kadrjpevco indvo} 
avToii. 

23 Oval vp.tv, ypap,paTe7s Ka\ ^apicraloi, vtto- 
Kpirai, oTL uTTodeKaTovTe to rjdvocrpov Ka\ to 
aVTjdov KaX TO Kvpivov, Kal a(f)r]KaTe Ta ^apv- 
rtpa TOV v6p.ov, ttjv Kpicriv Kal tov eXeov koI 

TTjV TrioTiv' TaiiTa^^ eSft iroifjcrai, KOKelva p.r] i« add 5k 
2i d<f>tevai^'^, 68r]yol TV(f)\oi, oi 8iC\i^ovT€s ^^ d(pHva(. 

TOV KcivcoTra, rrjv Se Kaprjkov KaTanivovTes, 
25 Ovdi vp.lv, ypappaTe7s Kal ^apicraloi, vko- 

Kpixai, OTt, Kadapi^eTe to €^a>dev tov ttottj- 

piov Kal r^s 7rapo\|/-iSo?, ecroidev Sf yep-ova-Lv 
2(j e^ dpTrayfjs Kal aKpaalas. ^apiaaie TvCJiXi, 

Kaddpiaov npatTOv to ivTos tov TTOTrfpiov Kal 

ri]s irapo-^ibos, Iva yivrjTai Koi. to iKTos 

a-UToiv'^^ Kadapov. ^^ a.y,TQ^, 

27 Ovdi vplv, ypappaTeis Kal ^apiaaioc, vtvo- 
KpiTOi, oTi ■trapop.oLa^eTe Tacjiois KfKoviap.i- 
vois, otTives f^codev p.ev (paivovTOL <opa7oi, 
(croidev 8e yip.ov(Tiv oa-Teav veKpSv Koi ird- 

28 (rrjs aKadapaias. ovtco koi vp.e'is f^codev p.iv 
(paiveade Tols dvdpwTTOis tiKatot, ea-adev 5e 
p.f<TToi icTTe VTTOKpiaecos Kal dvop.ias. 

29 Oval vplv, ypappaTels Kal ^apiaaloi, 
vTTOKpiTai, oTi ot/coSo/xetre rovs Tdcf)ovs 
Tav Trpo(pr]Tav, Kal Koap.e'iTe Ta fxvT]p.{'ia 

30 Tcov 8iKai(ov, Kal Xeyere, Et r)p.(v iv Tats 

4-6 



108 



S. MATTHEW XXIII. 30— XXI Y. 5. 



1611 

not have been partakers with them 
lu the blood of the Prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses itnto 
yourselves, that ye are the children 
of them which killed the Projihets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of 
your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers. How can ye escape the dam- 
nation of hell ? 

31 ^ Wherefore behold, I send unto 
you Prophets, and wise men, and 
Scribes, and some of them ye shall 
kiU and crucify, and some of them 
shall ye scourge in youi- synagogues, 
and persecute them from city to city : 

35 That upon you may come all the 
righteous blood shed upon the earth, 
* from the blood of righteous Abel, 
unto the blood of Zacharias, son of 
Barachias, whom ye slew between 
the temple and the altar. 

36 Verily I say mito you. All these 
things shall come upon this gene- 
ration. 

37 * Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
that kiUest the Prophets, *and 
stonest them which are sent unto 
thee, how often would * I have ga- 
thered thy children together, even as 
a hen gathereth her chickens under 
her wmgs, and ye would not ? 

38 Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate. 

39 For I say imto you, ye shall not 
see me henceforth, till ye shall say. 
Blessed is he that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord. 

24 And * Jesus went out, and de- 
parted from the temple, and his Dis- 
ciples came to Mm, for to shew him 
the buildings of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said mito them. See ye 
not all these things? Verily I say 
mito you, * there shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

8 ^f Aiid as he sat upon the momit 
of Olives, the Disciples came unto 
him privately, sayuig. Tell us, when 
shall these things be? and what 
shall he the sign of thy coniuig, and 
of the end of the world ? 

4 And Jesus answered, and said mito 
them, Take heed that no man de- 
ceive you. 

5 For many shall come mmy name, 
saying, I am Christ : and shall de- 
ceive many. 



1881 

not have been partakers with 
them in the blood of the pro- 

31 iihets. Wherefore ye witness to 
yourselves, that ye are sons of 

32 them that slew the prophets. FiU 
ye up then the measiu-e of your 

33 fathers. Ye serpents, ye off- 
spring of vipers, how shall ye 
escape the judgement of ^^heU? 

31 Therefore, behold, I send unto 
you prophets, and wise men, and 
scribes : some of them shall ye 
kill and crucify; and some of 
them shall ye scom-ge in your 
synagogues, and persecute from 

35 city to city : that upon you may 
com.e aU the righteous blood 
shed on the earth, from the 
blood of Abel the righteous unto 
the blood of Zachariah son of 
Barachiah, whom ye slew be- 
tween the sanctuary and the 

36 altar. Verily I say mito you. 
All these things shall come upon 
this generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
kUleth the prophets, and stoneth 
them that are sent unto her! 
how often would I have gathered 
thy children together, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens mider 
her wings, and ye would not! 

38 Behold, your house is left imto 

39 you 2 desolate. For I say unto 
you. Ye shall not see me hence- 
forth, tiU ye shall say. Blessed 
I'.v he that cometh m the name of 
the Lord. 

24 And Jesus went out from the 
temple, and was going on his way ; 
and his disciples came to him to 
shew bim the buildings of the 

2 temple. But he answered and 
said mito them. See ye not all 
these tilings? verily I say unto 
you. There shall not be left here 
one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on the mount of 
Olives, the disciples came unto 
him privately, saying, TeU us, 
when shall these things be ? and 
what shall he the sign of thy 
3 coming, and of * the end of the 

A world? And Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Take heed 
that no man lead you astray. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am the Chiist; 
and shall lead many astray. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 109 



rjfitpais Tcov Trarepatv fjfia>v, ovk av rjfifP 

KOivavoi avTuiv iv Ta> aifjiari tcou Trpo(pT)Tcc>v. 
31 cocrrf fMaprvpelre tavTols on vioi (crTe tcov 
3-i (fiovevcrdvTCiv roiis 7r/)o0r^rn?' Koi Vjieis 

liKrjpaxTaTe to fiiTpov Ta>v Tranpcov vp.u)v. 
33 o<peis, yevvrffiara e'^j^tSi'mi/, ttws (f)vyT}Te cmo 
Zi Tr]s Kpiaecds rr^s yiivvrjs ; bia Toiiro, l8ov, 

<yw aTrooTtXAo) npos vfias •rrpo({)y]Tas Kai 

a-o(j)ovs Koi ypapp.aT(U' KaU^ e^ avTwv i" om. kuI 

dTTOKTep(7T€ Koi aTavpmafTe, nai f^ ovrcoi/ 

fiacrTiymaere (v tols aviaycoyais vpa>v kcu 
35 Stco^ere otto rroAecoy ds ttoKiu' ottcos eXorj 

f(j) vfias TTciv alp.a diKatou (<)(yvopevov (Wt 

rrjs yfjs, QTTo Tov aipaTos "A/SeX tov StKoiov, 

eoos TOV a1p.aTos Za)^ap'Lov vlov Bapaxlov, 

ov ((^ovevcraTe p.eTa^v tov vaov Koi tov 
J6 6v(Tia<TTr]pLov. dfxriu Xtyo) vpAV, rj^ei tuvtu 

Travra eVl ttju yeptuv Tavrijv. 
37 'lfpoucraXr;/x, 'lepovcraXrip., rj uTTOKTeivovcra 

Toiis Trpo(f)^Tas koi XidojSoXovcra tovs ain- 

<Tra\p.€vovs irpoi avTijv, rroaaKis rjdeXrjcra 

fTTKrvvayayelu tu TtKva crov, ov Tponov 

ejriavvdyei ipvis to voaaia favTrjs vtto tus 
?,8 TTTfpvyas, Koi ovk rjdeXTjaaTe. Ihov, dcf)ifrai 
39 Vfuu 6 oiKOi vpa>v ^p-qjios"'^. Xe'yw yap 29 Marrj. om. ^pTjfj.oi 

ipTiv, Ov p-Tj jLie 'ih)T€ an apTi, ews uv et- 

TTTjTe, EiiXoyrj/jievos o {p)(^op.et'os €i> ovopari 

Kvpiov. 
24 Kal (^f\dci)U 6 ^lr](Tovs €iropev€TO diro too 

Upov^' Koi irpoariXdov oi padr^Tol avToii 1 diro tov Upov eiro- 

2 eVtSet^ai avTci tcis olKo^opas tov lepov. o P^^^t'> 

hi 'lTj(rovs^ eimv avTo2s, Ov (SXeVere navTa 2 airoKpiddi 

TaiiTa; dprju Xe'yo) vp-lv, ov prj d(pedjj code 

\l6os eVt \l6ov, OS ov ^ry^ KaTaXv6r]aeTai. 3 (,„;_ ^((t^ 

3 KadrjfjLtPov be avTov enl tov opovs twv 
eKaiav, TrpoaijXBov aJrw ol padrjToi kut 
Ibiav, XeyopTes, EtVe T]pi-v, noTe TavTa 
earai ; koL ti to atjp.elov tJ]! afjs irapov- 

i (Tias, Koi T^s (TVVTeXeias TOV aliivos ; <ai 

dnoKpLde\s o 'lijcroCf elnev avTols, BXeVere, 
5 p.ri Ttf vpds TrXairrjcrrj. ttoXXoi yap eXev- 

aoi>Tai eVt rw ovopaTi jxov, Xiyovres, Eyw 

eiui 6 XpiOTOs* /cat rtoWovs TiKavrjcrovcri, 



110 



S. MATTHEW XXIV. 6—24. 



1611 

6 And ye sliall bear of wars, and 
rumours of wars : See that ye be not 
troubled: for all these things must 
come to pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise agaiust na- 
tion, and kingdom agaiust kingdom, 
and there shall be famines, and pes- 
tilences, and earthquakes in divers 
places. 

8 All these are the begiimmg of 

SOITOWS. 

9 * Then shall they deliver you up 
to be afflicted, and shaU kill you: 
and ye shall be hated of all nations 
for my name's sake. 

10 And then shall many be offend- 
ed, and shall betray one another, 
and shall hate one another. 

11 And many false Prophets shall 
rise, and shaU deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall a- 
bomid, the love of many shall wax 
cold. 

13 But he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

14 And this Gospel of the kmgdom 
shall be preached m aU the world, 
for a witness imto aU nations, and 
then shall the end come. 

15 *When ye therefore shall see 
the abomination of desolation, sijo- 
keu of by * Daniel the Prophet, 
stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth, let him imderstand.) 

16 Then let them which be in Ju- 
dsea, flee into the mountains. 

17 Let him which is on the house- 
top, not come down, to take any 
thing out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is m the 
field, return back to take Jiis clothes. 

19 And woe mito them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck m those days. 

'20 But pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter, neither on the 
Sabbath day : 

21 For then shall be gi'eat tribu- 
lation, such as was not since the 
beginning of the world to this time, 
no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days should 
be shortened, there should no flesh 
be saved: but for the elect's sake 
those days shaU be shortened. 

23 *Then if any man shall say 
imto you, Lo, here is Christ, or 
there : believe it not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 



1881 

6 And ye shaU hear of wars and 
rumours of wars : see that ye be 
not troubled: for these thhigs 
must needs come to pass; but 

7 the end is not yet. For nation 
shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom: and 
there shall be famines and 
earthquakes in divers places. 

8 But all these thuigs are the 

9 beginning of travail. Then shall 
they dehver you up imto tri- 
bulation, and shall kill you : 
and ye shall be hated of aU 
the nations for my name's sake. 

10 Ajiad then shall many stumble, 
and shall deliver w^ one ano- 
ther, and shall hate one ano- 

11 ther. And many false prophets 
shall arise, and shall lead many 

12 astray. And because iniquity 
shall be multiplied, the love of 

13 the many shall wax cold. But he 
that endureth to the end, the 

14 same shall be saved. And ^ this 
gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in the whole ^ world 
for a testimony imto aU the 
nations ; and then shall the end 
come. 

15 When therefore ye see the 
abomination of desolation, which 
was spoken of ^by Daniel the 
prophet, standing in *the holy 
place (let Mm that readeth un- 

16 derstand), then let them that 
are in Juda3a flee unto the moun- 

17 tahis: let him that is on the 
housetop not go down to take 
out the tilings that are iu his 

18 house: and let him that is iu 
the field not return back to take 

19 his cloke. But woe unto them 
that are vrith child and to them 
that give suck in those days! 

20 And pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter, neither on a 

21 sabbath : for then shall be great 
tribulation, such as hath not been 
from the beginning of the world 
luitil now, no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days had been 
shortened, no flesh would have 
been saved: but for the elect's 
sake those days shall be short- 

23 ened. Then if any man shaU 
say vjiio you, Lo, here is the 
Christ, or. Here ; beheve ^ it 

24 not. For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 



3 Or, him 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. Ill 



6 /LtfXXr/aere de uKoveiv noXtfiovs Koi aKoas 
TToXefiwv' opare, fjirj dpoeiade' Set yap irain-a'* ■* oin. Trdyra. 

7 yeviadai' aXX' ovTrco ecrri to reXos. iyepdr)- 
(Tfrai yap idvos im. edvos, Ka\ ^a(riXfia tnl 

fiaaiXfiav' /cat eaovrai Xtp-ol Kal Xoifiol'' Kal ^ om. /cat \oi,fjLol 

8 aei<rfxo\ Kara tottovs. navTa 8e raiira apx^] 

9 (jjBlvav. Tore Trapabaaovaiv vp.as eis ^Xt- 
"^iv, Koi aTTOKTevovcriv vp,as' Kal fcrecrde fiiaoii- 
fievoi VTTO iravTOiv Tav iOvatv Sio to ovop.a 

10 p.QV. KOi t6t€ (JKavbdkl(T6Tj(T0VTai TToXXoi, 

Kal aXXrjXovs Trapabcocrovcn, Kal fiLcrqaovcTtv 

1 1 oXXjjXour. Kal noXXol yfAev8o7rpo(f)fjTai fyep- 

12 Brjaovrai, Koi TrXavrja-ovai, ttoXXovs. koi 5ta 
TO TrXrjOvvdijvai, ttjv avofilav, yj/'vyqaeTai t] 

13 ayairq rav ttoXXcov' 6 fie VTrop-elvas els TeXos, 
U ovTos (rcodrjaeraL. Kal KT]pv)(^drjaeTa(, tovto 

TO evayyeXiou rrjs ^aaiXeias ev oXt] rij oIkov- 
jj-ivrj els paprvpiov Traai rols edveaC Koi Tore 
Tj^et TO TeXos. 

15 OTav ovv 'ibrjTe to ^beXvyp.a ttjs eprjfia)- 
aeais, to prjOev Sta AawJjX tov 7rpo(f>i]Tov, 
eaTMS ev tottm ayt'o) (o avayivdcTKOiu j'oetro)), 

16 TOTS 01 ev rfj lovdaia cftexjyeTaxrav eirl ra 

17 opr]' o eVi Tov 8a>fj,aTos fir] KaTa^aiveTo> apal 

18 Ti" eK TTjs olKtas avTOv' Kal 6 ev ra dypa> fir] 6 (^pat) to. 
eTTiarpe'^aTco 07rl(rco apai tA IficiTia'^ avrov. ' to ludriov 

19 oval Se rats ev yacrrpl i-^ovaais /cat rats dt]- 

20 Xa^ovaatf ev eKeivais rais rjp.epais. TTpocrev- 
XecBe 8e "iva jxtj yevrjrai t; (fivyrj vpiutv )(ei- 

21 fiavos, iJ,T]8e kv^ cral^^aro). ecrrai yap rore 8 o,ji^ ^y 
BXl^iS p-eyaXt]^ oia ov yiyovev drr' apx^js 
Koafiov eccis rov vvv, ov8 ov fir] ylvrjrai. 

22 /cat €1 p-T) eKoXo^aidr}(Tav al ■qp.epat e'/cetvat, 
ovK av eacodr) naa-a <rdp^' 8ia Se rovs 
eKXeKTOvs KoXo^codijaovrai. al ■qp.epai eKeivai, 

23 Tore edv ris vp-lv e'lTrr], l8ov, <o8e 6 Xpi- 

24 crroy, t] d>8e, firj Triarevcn]Te. eyepdijcrovrai 
yap ■\lrev86xpiO'Toi /cat \lrev8oTrpo(priTai, /cat 



112 



S. MATTHEW XXIV. 24—39. 



1611 
shall shew gi'eat signs and wonders : 
insomuch that (if it were possible,) 
they shall deceive the very elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you before. 

26 Wherefore, if they shall say un- 
to you. Behold, he is m the desert, 
go not forth : Behold, he is in the 
secret chambers, believe it not. 

27 For as the lightnmg cometh out 
of the East, and shineth even unto 
the West : so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

28 *For wheresoever the carcase 
is, there will the Eagles be gathered 
together. 

29 1[ Immediately after the tribula- 
tion of those days, * shall the Sun be 
darkened, and the Moou shall not 
give her light, and the stars shall 
fall from heaven, and the powers of 
the heavens shall be shaken. 

30 And then shall appear the sign 
of the Son of man m heaven : and 
then shall all the Tribes of the 
earth mourn, *and they shall see 
the Son of man coming in the clouds 
of heaven, with i)ower and great 
glory. 

31 *And he shall send his Angels 
I' with a great sound of a trumpet, 
and they shall gather together his 
Elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

32 Now learn a parable of the fig 
tree: when his branch is yet ten- 
der, and i^uttcth forth leaves, ye 
know that Summer is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
see all these things, know that it is 
near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say luito you, tliis 
generation shall not pass, tUl aU 
these things be fulfilled. 

35 * Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not i)ass 
away. 

36 IT But of that day and hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the An- 
gels of heaven, but my Father only. 

37 But as the days of Noe were, 
so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be. 

38 *ror as in the days that were 
before the Flood, they were eating, 
and druikiug, man-yuig, and giving 
in marriage, mitil the day that Noc 
entered into the Ark, 

39 And knew not until the Flood 
carae,andtookthemallaway: so shall 
also the coming of the Son of man be. 



1881 

shall shew gi-eat signs and won- 
ders ; so as to lead astray, if pos- 
25 sible, even the elect. Behold, I 
2G have told you beforehand. If 
therefore they shall say unto you. 
Behold, he is m the wilderness ; 
go not forth : Behold, he is in the 
inner chambers ; beheve i it not. 

27 For as the lightning comethforth 
from the east, and is seen even mi- 
to the west ; so shall be the ^ com- 

28 ing of the Son of man. Where- 
soever the carcase is, there will 
the 3 eagles be gathered toge- 
ther. 

29 But immediately, after the tri- 
bulation of those days, the sun 
shall be darkened, and the moon 
shah, not give her light, and the 
stars shall fall from heaven, and 
the powers of the heavens shall be 

30 shaken: and then shall appear the 
sign of the Son of man m heaven : 
and then shall aU the tribes of the 
earth mourn, and they shall see 
the Son of man coming on the 
clouds of heaven with i)Ower 

31 and great glory. And he shall 
send forth his angels *with ^a 
great somid of a trumpet, and 
they shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

32 Now from the fig tree learn her 
parable : when her branch is now 
become tender, and jjutteth forth 
its leaves, ye know that the sum- 

33 mer is nigh ; even so ye also, 
when ye see all these things, 
know ye that ^he is nigh, even at 

34 the doors. Veiily I say mito you. 
This generation shall not jjass a- 
way, tiU all these things be accom- 

35 phshed. Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, but my words shall not 

36 pass away. But of that day and 
hour knoweth no one, not even 
the angels of heaven, ' neither the 

37 Son, but the Father oidy. And as 
were the days of Noah, so shall 
be the 2 coming of the Son of 

38 man. For as in those days which 
were before the flood they were 
eating and drinking, marrying 
and giving in marriage, until 
the day that Noah entered into 

39 the ark, and they knew not 
until the flood came, and took 
them all away; so shall be 
the '•^commg of the Son of man. 



lOr, 
thein 



2Gr. 

presence. 



3 Or, 

vultures 



* Many- 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
tvith a 
preat 
trumpet, 
and the// 
shall 
qather 

5 Or, a 
trumpet 
of prcat 
sound 

6 Or, it 



7 Many 
authori- 
ties, 

some an- 
cient, 
omit nei- 
ther the 
Son. 



EYArrEAION RATA MAT0AION. 113 

dciaovcn crrjiida fieyaXa Koi repara, coare 

7r\avfj(rai, el Swaruv, Koi rovs fKXeKrovs. 
2.) 26:SoD, TrpoeiprjKa vfiiv, eav ovv finuxTiv vfiiv, 

'idov, ev rfj fpJjfMO) earl, fir] i^ikdrjTe' iSov, 
'.7 iv Tois TajjidoLS, p.r) Tna-TevcTTjTe. KxjTVtp yap 

1] aarpairr] i^ip^cTai. arro avaroXcov koi (fiai- 

vtrai ecos ^vcrp,cov, ovtcos earai Kal'"* »; rra- ^ om. Kal 
^8 povcTia Tov vioii tov av6p(i>Trov. ottov Yap^** '* om. yap 

eav Tf TO TTToifia, fKfl a-vvaxOrjcrovTai ol 

UfTOl. 

23 "EvSea^s di p-era rifv OXi'^iv tcov Tjpepuiv 
fKelvav, 6 ijXios a-KOTicr6rj(TiTaL, Koi rj (riKrjvr] 
ov Scocret to (f}eyyos avTrjs, Kol oi dcrTtpes 
TTeaovvTai ano tov ovpavov, Kai ai dvvapeis 

30 Twu ovpavwv (TokevOricrovTai. kol t6t€ (pa- 
vrjaeTat to arffielov tov vlou tov avdpanrov 
iv Tc5 ovpavca' Kai rore Kuy^ovTai Tracrai at 
(})vXa\ TV/S yfjs, Koi ij\l/-ovTat tov vlov tov 
dv6p<07rov ipx6p,evov eVt T(hv veCpeXav tov 
ovpavov fieTa 8vvap,ea>s Koi 86^r]s TToXXfjs. 

31 Kat aTTOCTTeXel tovs ayyeXovs avToii p-fTU 

(TaXinyyos <j)wvTJs^'^ peyaXrjs, /cat emtrvvn- ^^ 3I(irg. om. (pcofTjs 

^OV<TL TOVS (KXeKTOVS OVTOV CK TU>V TfCTaO.- 

pcov avijKOiv, ciTT (iKpcoy ovpavuiv fcis (iKpav 

avrSv. 
?d Atto 8e TTJs avKris padere Tqv Trapa^oXTjv' 

OTav i]8rj 6 /cXaSos avTrjs yivrjrai unaXos, Kat 

Ta (pvXXa fK(pVT], yivaxTKeTe otc iyyvs to 
33 6epos' ovT(o Kai vp-els, oTav tdrjTe iravra 

TavTO, ytvcia-Kere otl iyyvs eariv eVt du- 
31 pais. ap,rjv Xeyco vp-lv, ov prj irapeXOi] rj 

yevea avTTj, ew? av iravTa TavTa yivqTai. 
7.5 o ovpavos Kal ^ yrj TrapeXeviTOVTM, ot 8e 

36 Xoyoi pov ov p,r] irapiXdaai. irepX he ttjs 

rjptpas fKeivt]s Kal Trjs^^ mpas ovdils oidev, ^' om. TTjy 

ovbe ol ayyfXoi tmv ovpavmv, ^^ fl prj 6 ^"^ add ovd^ 6 vl6s, text, 

37 TTGTtjp |iov ^* p.6vos. axTTTfp 8e ai rjpipai '"^ marg. 
TOV Na5e, ovTcos eaTai Kal^* i) irapovaia om. pov 

33 TOV vlov TOV dvOpcoTvov. axTTvep y\p ijcrav '^''" 

iv Tals 7]pepats^^ tuIs Tvpo tov KaTaKXvapuv '•' add eKeivais 

Tpcoyovres Kal TrivovTes, yap-ovvres Kal eKya- 

p.i^ovTfS, axpt ^s rip.ipas elcrfjXde Nwe els 
3!) TTji* Ki^coTov, Kal ovK eyvoxrav, ecos ^Xdev 6 

KaTaKXvapos Kai rjpev anavTas, ovtcos eiTTai 

Kal '' tJ irapovala tov viov tov dvOpciirov. ^~ om. Kal 



114 



S. MATTHEW XXIV. 40--XXV. 8. 



1611 

40 *Then shall two be in the field, the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be grinding at 
the mill : the one shaU be taken, and 
the other left. 

42 ^ * Watch therefore, for yetnow 
not what hour yoiu- Lord doth come. 

43 * But know this, that if the good- 
man of the house had known in what 
watch the thief would come, he would 
have watched, and would not have 
suffered his house to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : for 
in such an hour as you tliink not, 
the son of man cometh. 

45 *Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his Lord hath 
made ruler over his household, to 
give them meat in due season ? 

46 Blessed is that servant, whom 
his Lord when he cometh, shall find 
so domg. 

47 Verily I say imto you, that he 
shall make him ruler over aU his 
goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant shall 
say in his heart, My Lord delayeth 
his coming, 

49 And shall begin to smite his 
fellowservants, and to eat and drink 
with the drunken : 

50 The Lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he looketh not 
for him, and in an hour that he is 
not ware of : 

51 And shaU cut him H asunder, and 
appoint him his portion with the 
hypocrites: there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

25 Then shall the kuigdom of 
heaven be likened unto ten Virgins, 
which took their lamjjs, and went 
forth to meet the bridegi-oom. 

2 And five of them were wise, and 
five were foohsh. 

3 They that were foolish took their 
lamps, and took no oil with them : 

4 But the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, 
they all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a cry 
made. Behold, the bridegroom com- 
eth, go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then aU those virgins arose, and 
trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foohsh said rmto the 
wise, Give us of your oU, for our 
lamps are 'i gone out. 



1881 

40 Then shall two men be in the 
field ; one is taken, and one is 

41 left : two women shall he grind- 
ing at the mill; one is taken, 

42 and one is left. Watch there- 
fore: for ye know not on what 

43 day yom* Lord cometh. ^But 
know tills, that if the master 
of the house had known in 
what watch the thief was com- 
ing, he would have Avatched, 
and would not have suffered 
his house to be ^ broken through. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : for 
in an hour that ye think not 

45 the Son of man cometh. Who 
then is the faithful and wise 
s servant, whom his lord hath 
set over his household, to give 
them their food in due season? 

46 Blessed is that * servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh shall 

47 find so doing. Verily I say 
luito you, that he wiU set bim 

48 over aU that he hath. But if 
that evil s servant shaU say in 
his heart. My lord tai-rieth; 

49 and shall begin to beat his 
fellow-servants, and shall eat 
and di'ink with the drunk- 

50 en; the lord of that s servant 
shall come in a day when he 
expecteth not, and in an 
horn* when he luioweth not, 

51 and shall ^ cut him asimder, 
and api^omt his portion with 
the hypocrites: there shall be 
the weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

25 Then shall the kingdom of 
heaven be Hkened mito ten 
Airgins, which took their ^ lamps, 
and went forth to meet the 

2 bridegroom. And five of them 
were foolish, and five were 

3 wise. For the foolish, when 
they took their ^ lamps, took 

4 no oil with them : but the 
wise took oil in their vessels 

5 with their 5 lamps. Now while 
the bridegi-oom tarried, they 

6 aU slumbered and slept. But 
at midnight there is a cry. 
Behold, the bridegroom! Come 

7 ye forth to meet him. Then 
all those virgins arose, and 

8 trimmed their * lamps. And 
the foohsh said imto the wise. 
Give us of your oil ; for 
our * lamps are going out. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 115 



40 Torf ovo eaovTat eu tw aypa>' 6^^ eis rrapa- *° om. o 

41 Xaft^averai, Koi 6^* fis afpierai. 8vo dX^- 
dovcrai iv ra> y.v\(av\-^^ ' fJiia irapakafi^a- ^^ /xvXif) 

4'i veTat, Koi fxia acpUrai. ypTjyopelre ovv, on 

ovK o'lSare iroUi topo,'* o Kvpiof vp,a)v epx^~ "^ Vf*^P1- 

43 rai. eK{7vo de ytvdaKere, ort ft ^Set o oIko- 
hfCTTTorqs Tvo'io. cpvXaKTJ o KXiTTTT]! ep^fTai, 
(yprjyoprjcTfv af, koi ovk av eiaae 8Lopvyfjvat 

44 rrjv oiKiav avrov. Sta tovto koX vpt'is yi- 
ffcrde eroipoL' on ij apa ov SoKeire, o vlos 

45 Tov avdpunrov fp)(€Tai. tis apa iarXv 6 
TTtcrros doiiXos koi (fipovipos, ov KarecrTrjaev 

6 Kvpios auTOv"^ eVt riji GepaireCas^^ avrov, "' om. avrov 
roil dibovai avroli rrjv rpocfyr/u iv Kaipo) ; "' oiKirdai 
4fi paKapios 6 doiiXos (Kelvos, ov iXdcou 6 kv- 

47 pios avroii evprjcrfi noiovvra ovrcos. djxrjv 
Xfyco v/juv, on cttI Tracn rols vTrap)(ov(n,v 

48 avTov Karaarrjo-ei avrov. iav 8e (inj) 6 
KaKos dovXos fKe7vos iv rfj KapBia avrov, 

49 S-povi^fi 6 Kvpios pov eXOeiV"^, Kul ap^rjrat "^ Oltl. iXdecv 
rvTvrftv rovs crvvbovXovs'^, etrOteiV"^ fie /cat "■* add avrov 

50 iriveiv"*' pera rcov ptdvovroov, ij^ei 6 Kvpios "^ icrdlrj 
rod dovXov tKeivov iv rfpipa. fj ov TrpocrSoKa, '^ irivrj 

51 /cat €V ^pa fi ov yivcoaKfL, Kal 8i)(^oropi]a'fi 
avrov, Kal to p-epos avroii pera rav inroKpi- 
T(Dv 6r)<r€C iKei earai 6 KXavdpos Kal 6 
fipvypos TU)V o8ovra>v. 

25 Tore opoicodyjaerat t] ^acriXeia rav ov- 

pavuv dcKa Trapdevois, atrives Xa^ovaai ras 

XapnaSas avrav i^ljXdov els dTravrTjaiv roii 

t> vvpcf)iov. Trevre fie ija-av i^ avrcov <j)p6vi- 

3 poi'^, Kal at" TTivre [iiapa,!,^. alVives* poipai, ^ pupai 
XajSoucrai ras XapTrddas iavroiv, ov< eXa^ov ^ om. ai 

4 ped' iavrav eXaiov' ai fie (f)p6vLpoi eXajSoi/ * <pp6vipoi 
iXaiov fv Tols ayyeiois avrcjv pera Ttoi/ Xap- ■* at yap 

5 TTaBav avrav. ■)(^povL^ovros fie tou vvp(f)iov, 

6 ivvara^av Tvdcrat. Kal iKadevhov. picrrjs fie 
vvKros Kpavyr) yeyovev, 'ifiou, o vvp(f)los ^px*" 

7 Tai^, i^ip)(ea-6e eis dTrdvrrjaiv avroii. Tore * om. ^px^rat 
Tjyfpdrjo'av Tracrat al napdevoi iKflvai, Kal i- 

a Kocrprjaav ras XapTrdtas avrav. al fie paipal 
rals (jipovtpois dirov, Aore rjplv iK roii iXaiov 
vpu)v, on al XapndBes rjpa>v c^ivwvrai. 



116 



S. MATTHEW XXV. 9—24. 



1611 

9 But tho wise answered, saying, 
Not so, lest there be not enough for 
us and you, but go ye rather to 
them that sell, and buy for your selves . 

10 And while they went to buy, 
the bridegroom came, and they that 
were ready went m with him to the 
marriage, and the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also tho other vii-- 
gins, saying. Lord, Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered, and said, 
Verily I say unto you,I know you not. 

13 * Watch therefore, for ye know 
neither the day, nor the hour, where- 
in the Son of man cometh. 

14 IT *For the kinf/doni of heaven is 
as a man travellmg into a far coun- 
try, who called Ins own servants, 
and dehvered mito them his goods : 

15 And mito one he gave five li ta- 
lents, to another two, and to another 
one, to every man according to his 
several ability, and straightway took 
his journey. 

16 Then he that bad received the 
five talents, went and traded with 
the same, and made them other five 
talents. 

17 And likewise he that had re- 
ceived two, he also gained other two. 

18 But he that had received one, 
went and digged in the earth, and 
hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time, the lord of 
those servants cometh, and reckon- 
eth with them. 

20 And so he that had received five 
talents, came and brought other five 
talents, saying. Lord, thou deliver- 
edst unto me five talents, behold, 
I have gained besides them, five 
talents more. 

21 His lord said imto him, Well 
done, thou good and faithful ser- 
vant, thou hast been faithful over a 
few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things : enter thou into 
the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received two 
talents, came and said. Lord, thou 
deUveredst mito me two talents: 
behold, I have gained two other 
talents besides them. 

23 His lord said mito him. Well done , 
good and faithful servant, thou hast 
been faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many things : 
enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received the 
one talent, came and said. Lord, I 



1881 

9 But the wise answered, saying, 
Peradventure there will not be 
enough for us and you : go ye 
rather to them that seU, and 

10 "buy for yom-selves. And while 
they went away to buy, the 
bridegi-oom came; and they 
that were ready went m with 
him to the marriage feast : and 

11 the door was shut. Afterward 
come also the other virgins, 
saying. Lord, Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered and said. 
Verily I say imto you, I know 

13 you not. Watch therefore, for 
ye know not the day nor the 
horn-. 

14 _ For it is as when a man, going 
into another coiuitry, called his 
own 1 sei-vants, and delivered im- 

15 to them his goods. And mito one 
he gave five talents, to another 
two, to another one ; to each ac- 
cording to his several ability; 
and he went on his jommey. 

16 Straightway he that received the 
five talents went and traded with 
them, and made other five ta- 

17 lents. In like maimer he also 
that received the two gained 

18 other two. But he that received 
the one went away and digged 
in the earth, and hid his lord's 

19 money. Now after a long time 
the lord of those ^servants 
cometh, and maketh a reckon- 

20 ing with them. And he that 
received the five talents came 
and brought other five talents, 
saying. Lord, thou deliveredst 
unto me five talents : lo, I have 

21 gained other five talents. His 
lord said mito him. Well done, 
good and faithful ^ servant : thou 
hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will set thee over many 
things : enter thou into the 

22 joy of thy lord. And he also 
that received the two talents 
came and said. Lord, thou de- 
Uveredst mito me two talents: 
lo, I have gained other two 

23 talents. His lord said luito him, 
WeU done, good and faithful - ser- 
vant; thou hast been faithful over 
a few thmgs, I will set thee over 
many things : enter thou into 

24 the joy of thy lord. And he 
also that had received the one 
talent came and said. Lord, I 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 117 

» aireKpidrjaav he at <^p6vi}ioi,, Xeyovcrai, Mrj- 
noTf ouk" dpK€(rt] rjplv koL vfuv' Tropeveirdf •* ov p.)] 
Be' pciXkov TTpos Tovs irdiXovvras Kol ayo- *" om. di 

10 paaare eavraiy. a7rfp)(opeva>v 8e avTciv 
dyopa<rai, T/kOev 6 vvp(})ios' Ka\ ai eroi/xoi 
fla-fjKdov ptr' avroi) tlv tovs yapovs, Koi 

1 1 fWf ladrj j; dupa. vartpov 8e ep^ovrai kol 
al Xoinai rrapdevoi, Xeyovcrai, Ki'pte, Kvpie, 

)•-' avoi^ov Tip'tv. 6 de airoKpideis tiTTev, 'Aprjv 

13 Xe'yo) vplv, ovk oi8a vpat. yprjyope'iTe ovv, 
ort OVK otSare rrjv rjpipav ovhe ttjv apav, iv 

r^ 6 vtis Toy dvOpcoTrov 2px€Tai*. ^ om. , ev y 6 vios toO 

,, "n ^ » a » s^ - ' '\ avGoiiivov fpxfTai 

14 ilcnrfp y.ip avopwiros aTrooqpav cKaKfcre r r/\. 

TOVS 181.0VS 8ov\ovs, KOI TraptbcoKev avTols 

15 Ta virapxnvTa avTov' Koi w pev eScoKe TvivTf 
Tcikavra, d) 8s 8vo, at 8e ev, fKaarco Kara 
Ttjv Iblav 8vvapiv' Kai. aTTfhrjprjo-fv fvdeas. 

Hi TTOpfvdds^ Sl^^ 6 Ta irivre ToKavra Xa^coj/ ^ (iireSripriaev. €vd^us 

, / , . - V . / »%.. ' iropevOels) 

fipyacraro ev avroLS, Kai (noLrjcrev aKKa nevre 
,s , , V . . s, < . / s, ^^ om. bk 

17 rakavTa. (ocravTcos Kai o Ta ouo cKepotja-f 

is Kai avTos^^ oXXa bvo. 6 8e to ev Xa/Swi/ ii om. /cat avros 

(i7Te\6a>v Mpv^ev iv rfj yr^^', Ka\ dniKpv^f ^- (om. v) yrjv 
lit to apyvpiov tov Kvplov avTov. peTa Se 

Xpovov TToXiiv epx^rai 6 Kvpios Tau 8ov\tL)V 

fKfiPOiv, Ka\ (Tvvcupfi pfT avTcov Xoyoi/. 
•;:;) koi irpocrekdaiv o ra irevTe TaXavTa XnjSajj/ 

TCpocrrjVfyKev aWa wivTf raXai'ra, Xeycoi/, 

Kvpif, 7T(VT€ TaXavTa poi rrapeSaKas' tSf, 

aXXa irevTf ToXavra fKtpbriaa kir' aJTO:s'^. ^^ om. 67r' auroiS 
•-'1 e0r; 8^^* avra 6 Kvpios avToii, E(5, dovXe ^* om. Se 

ayade Koi TTicrrf, ern oXiya rjs ttkttos, eTTt 

TToXXwi' ire KaTacTTTjaoi' etcreX^e eZs tt]v ^apav 
I'-J roS Kvp'iov aov. TTpoatXdcou 8e Koi o Ta 8vo 

ToXavra Xa^wv^'' etVe. Kvpie, 8vo ToXavTo. poi ^^ o)n. Xa/Sjjj' 

Trape8oiKas' l'3e, (iXXa 8vo TiiXavTa eKephrja-a 
•S', lir* ajTOis^". e(p1 c-^'''^ o Kvpios avToi), Eu, ^'' OHi. eir avToU 

8ov\f ayade Ka\ nia-Te, eVt oXtya I'jS Trtoror, 

fVi voXXcjv ae KaTaar^crco' tia-eXde els ttjv 
2t x'^ipav TOV Kvplov aov. irpocreXdwv 8e Ka\ 6 

TO ev ToKavrov (l\rj<^<as eliTe, Kupte, eyviov 



118 



S. MATTHEW XXV. 24—39. 



1611 
knew thee that thou art an hard 
man, reaping where thou hast not 
sown, and gathering where thou 
hast not strawed : 

25 And I was afraid, and went and 
hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there 
thou hast that is thme. 

26 His lord answered, and said 
unto him, Thou wicked and slothful 
servant, thou knewest that I reap 
where I sowed not, and gather 
where I have not strawed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to have 
put my money to the exchangers, 
and then at my coming I should 
have received mme own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent from 
him, and give it imto him which 
hath ten talents. 

29 * For unto every one that hath 
shall be given, and he shall have 
abundance : but from him that hath 
not, shall be taken away, even that 
which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- 
vant into outer darkness, there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

31 H When the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the holy 
Angels with him, then shall he sit 
upon the throne of his glory : 

32 And before him shall be gathered 
all nations, and he shall separate 
them one from another, as a shep- 
herd di-^ideth his sheep from the 
goats. 

33 And he shall set the sheep on 
his right hand, but the goats on the 
left. 

34 Then shall the King say mito 
them on his right hand, Come ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit tlie 
kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world. 

35 * For I was an hungred, and ye 
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and 
ye gave me di-ink : I was a stranger, 
and ye took me in : 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I 
was sick, and ye visited me : I was 
in prison, and ye came unto me. 

37 Then shall the righteous answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungred, and fed thee ? or 
thu'sty, and gave thee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stranger, 
and took thee in? or naked, and 
clothed thee ? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
prison, and came imto thee ? 



1881 
knew thee that thou art a hard 
man, reaping where thou didst 
not sow, and gathering where 

25 thou didst not scatter: and I 
was afraid, and went away and 
hid thy talent in the earth: lo, 

26 thou hast thine own. But his 
lord answered and said unto him. 
Thou wicked and slothful i ser- 
vant, thou knewest that I reap 
where I sowed not, and gather 

27 where I did not scatter; thou 
oughtest therefore to have put my 
money to the bankers, and at 
my coming I should have re- 
ceived back mine own with in- 

28 terest. Take ye away therefore 
the talent from him, and give it 
imto him that hath the ten 

29 talents. For unto every one 
that hath shall be given, and he 
shall have abundance : but from 
him that hath not, even that 
which he hath shall be taken a- 

30 way. And cast ye out the impro- 
fitable 1 servant uito the outer 
darkness : there shall be the 
weeping and gnashmg of teeth. 

31 But when the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the an- 
gels with him, then shall he sit on 

32 the throne of his glory : and be- 
fore him shall be gathered all the 
nations : and he shall separate 
them one from another, as the 
shepherd separateth the sheep 

33 from the 2 goats : and he shall set 
the sheep on his right hand, but 

3-4 the 2 goats on the left. Then shall 
the King say unto them on his 
right hand. Come, ye blessed of 
my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foun- 

35 dation of the world : for I was 
an hiuigred, and ye gave me 
meat: I was thu-sty, and ye 
gave me di-uik : I was a stranger, 

36 and ye took me in ; naked, and 
ye clothed me: I was sick, and 
ye visited me : I was in prison, 

37 and ye came unto me. Then 
shall the righteous answer him, 
saying. Lord, when saw we thee 
an himgred, and fed thee? or 
athirst, and gave thee drink? 

38 And when saw we thee a stran- 
ger, and took thee in? or 

39 naked, and clothed thee? And 
when saw we thee sick, or in 
prison, and came imto thee? 



EYArrEATON KATA MAT0AION. 119 



(re on (TKkrjpos (i avBpamos, depi^mv orrov 
ovK ecnreipas, koX avvaya>v oOev ov oucTKop- 

25 TZia-as' Kill (})ol3r]6eis, arreXdav tKpvyjra to 
ToXavTov crov iv tt] yij' i'Se, ^X^'^ ''''^ """"• 

2i) a7roKpide\s 5e o Kvpios avTov enrev avTw, 
Hovrjpe 8ov\e Koi oKvrjpe, ^8eis ore Bepi^oi 
OTTov OVK ea-ireipa, koL (rvvayoi odev ov 8ie- 

27 aKopniaa eSet ovv (re ^akelv to dpyvpiou 
pov ToTf TpaneC^Tais, koi e'X^wi/ eyo) tKO- 

28 piaaprjv av To epov crvv ToK(f. apare ovv 
(itt' avTov TO ToXavTOP, Koi Bore rw e;i^oi'rt 

29 ra Sexa TcikavTa. tc3 yap expvTi TravrX So- 
6j](reTai, Kal TTepi(r(rev6i](reTai' diro Sk tov^'^ ^^ rov Si 
prj e;(;oi'ros, koL o ex^h apdrjaeTai an avTov. 

30 Kcii TOP o-xpeiov BovXov €KJ3dk\fTe els to 
(TKOTOS TO e^coTepov. eKel ecTTat o KkavOpos 
Koi 6 ^pvypos Ta>v 68ovtci>v, 

31 "Orau be eXdrj 6 vlos tov dvdpdirov iv tji 

bo^D avTov^ KCLi iravTes ol 07101^* ayyeXoi ^^ om. dyioi 
per avTov, TOTe KaO'urei iin 6p6vov bo^rjs 

32 avToii, Koi crvvaxQr^creTai epirpocrdev avTov 
TTOvra Ta eBvrj, koi a(popie2 avTovs air aX- 
XrjXoiV, axrtrep 6 TTOLprju acpopi^et Ta npo- 

33 jiara aTro Tciu eptcfxov' Kal (TTqcrei to pev 
Tvpo^aTa eK be^iau avrov, to. be epl.(j>ia e^ 

31 evatvvpcdv. TOTe epel o ^acriXevs Tols eK 
be^iciv avTov, Atiire, ol evXoyr]pevoi tov 
iraTpos pov, KXrjpovopijcrare ttjv rjToipacrpi' 
VT]U vpiv IBacriXeiav ajro KaTajBoXrjs Kocrpov, 

35 eirelvaaa yap, kcu eboiKare poi (payelv' ebi- 
■^Tja-a, Kal iiroTLaaTe pe' ^evos 'rjprjv, kcu 

3i) (rvvr^yayeTe pe' yvpvos, Kal Trepie^aXeTe 
pe' rjadivqaa, Kal eTreaKe-^acrde pe' ev 

37 (f)vXaKrj ijprjv, Kal TJXdere irpos pe. Tore 
aiTOKpL6rj(rovTaL avTta ol biKaioi, XeyovTes, 
H-vpte, TTOTe (re elbopev jreivcovTa, Kal iOpe- 

38 ■^apev ; if bi'^avTa, kcu eTvoTiaapev ; iroTe 
be (re e'lbopev ^evov, Kal avvqyayopev ; rj 

33 yvpvov, Kal Trepie^dXopev ; TTore be ere eibopev 
d(rdepfj, rj ep (f)vXaKTJ, Kal rfKdopep irpos (re ; 



120 



S. MATTHEW XXV. 40— XXVI. 10. 



1611 

40 And the King shall answer, and 
say unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, inasmuch as ye have done it 
luito one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it luito me. 

41 Then shall he say also imto 
them on the left hand, * Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into everlasting 
fire, iirepared for the devil and his 
angels. 

42 For I was an hungred, and ye 
gave me no meat: I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink : 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
me not in: naked, and ye clothed 
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer 
hun, saying. Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in pri- 
son, and did not minister mito thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying. Verily, I say unto you, in- 
asmuch as ye did it not to one of 
the least of these, ye did it not to me. 

46 And * these shall go away into 
everlasting punislmient : but the 
righteous into life eternal. 

26 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these sayings, 
he said unto his disciples, 

2 * Ye know that after two days is 
the feast of the Passover, and the Son 
of man is betrayed to be crucified. 

3 *Theu assembled together the 
chief Priests, and the Scribes, and 
the Elders of the people, unto the 
palace of the high Priest, who was 
called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they might 
take Jesus by subtilty, and killliim. 

5 But they said, Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an uproar among 
the people. 

G IT *Now when Jesus was in 
Bethany, in the house of Simon the 
leper, 

7 There came luito hun a woman, 
having an alabaster box of very 
Ijrecious ointment, and j)oured it on 
his head, as he sat at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw it, 
they had indignation, saying, To 
what purpose is this waste ? 

9 For this ointment mighthave been 
sold for much, and given to the poor. 

10 When Jesus miderstood it, he 
said imto them, Why trouble ye the 



1881 

40 And the King shall answer and 
say unto them. Verily I say unto 
you. Inasmuch as ye did it imto 
one of these my brethren, even 
these least, ye did it mi to me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, ^ Depart 
from me, ye cursed, uito the 
eternal fire which is prepared 
for the devil and his angels: 

42 for I was an himgred, and ye 
gave me no meat : I was thirsty, 

43 and ye gave me no drink : I was 
a stranger, and ye took me not 
in; naked, and ye clothed me 
not; sick, and in prison, and 

44 ye visited me not. Then shall 
tliey also answer, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee an hungred, 
or athirst, or a stranger, or 
naked, or sick, or in prison, and 
did not minister unto thee? 

45 Then shall he answer them, say- 
ing, Verily I say mito you. Inas- 
much as ye did it not luito one 
of these least, ye did it not unto 

46 me. And these shall go away 
into eternal pimishment : but 
the righteous into eternal Ufe. 

2Q And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these 
words, he said unto his disci- 

2 pies. Ye know that after two 
days the passover cometh, and 
the Son of man is dehvered up 

3 to be crucified. Then were ga- 
thered together the chief priests, 
and the elders of the people, un- 
to the court of the high priest, 

4 who was called Caiaphas; and 
they took coimsel together that 
they might take Jesus by sub- 

5 tilty, and kUl hun. But they 
said, Not during the feast, lest a 
tiunult arise among the people. 

6 Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
any, in the house of Simon 

7 the lej^er, there came unto him 
a woman having ^au alabaster 
cruse of exceeding precious 
ointment, and she pom-ed it 
upon his head, as he sat at 

8 meat. But when the disciples 
saw it, they had indignation, 
saying. To what purpose is this 

9 waste? For this ointment might 
have been sold for much, 

10 and given to the poor. But 
Jesus 2'*^i'ceiving it said unto 
them, Why trouble ye the 



1 Or, Be- 
part 
from me 
under a 
lursc 



2 0r, * 

flask 



EYArrEAlON KATA MAT0AION. 121 

to Kal dnoKpidels 6 jBaaikevs epei avrols, A[jt,r}V 
Xeyo) Vfilp, eff)* oaov eTTOf^crare Ivi tovtcov 
Twi' a5eX0c5v fiov rav eXaxicTTCov, e/iot 

41 iiToiTjaaTf. ToT€ epd Kal toIs e^ evcovv- 

fioov, Ilopevfa-de an epov, ot'" Karrjpapevoi, '' om. ol 
fls TO nvp TO almviov, to rjTotpaapevov roi 

42 Sia/SoXo) Kal Totf dyyekois avrov. iireivaaa 
yap, Ku\ ovK edcoKare poi (fyayelv' ihl-^rjaa, 

43 Koi OVK eiroTLcraTf pe' ^evos rjprjV, Ka\ ov 
crvvqyayere pe' yvpvos, Ka\ ov 7repif^a\eTe 
pe' dadevrjs, Kul ev (pvXaKrj, kol ovk eVe- 

44 crKfyl/aaSe pe. rore drroKpidrjcrovTai avTw'-*' om. ai'r^ 
Kal avTol, \eyovTes, Kvpie, Trore ere eiSopfv 
TreivcovTa, rj di'^avTa, t] ^evov, 7; yvpvov, t] 

dadevrj, rj iv (pv^aicrj, Kal ov ^irjKovrjcrapfV 

43 crot ; TOTf dTTOKpi&rjcreTai avTols, \iy(ov, A- 

' pT)v Xeyo) vp'iv, f(f>' oaov ovk eTroLijcraTe ei/l 

TovTcov Twv eAa^taTwi', ouSe epoi eTTOirjaare. 

46 Kal dTTfXeva-ovTai ovToi els K^Xaaiv alaviov' 

ot Be SiKaioi eh C^rjv aldviov. 

26 Kai iyeveTO ore eTekeaev o 'irjaoiis TTcwTas 

Tovs \uyovs Tovrovs, erne to7s padrjTals av- 

2 Tov, OtSare on (lera 8vo rjpepas to 7rao";^a 
yiveTai, Ka\ 6 vlos tov avdpconov Trapadidorai 

3 els TO (TTavpa)6r]vaL. Tore tjvvjjxdrjaav oi 

dp)(iepe1s Kal ot •ypa|Ji[jLaT€is^ koi ol irpecr- ^ om. koX 01 ypap/xareli 
^VTepoL Toil Xaov els ttjv avXrjv tov ap)(^ie~ 

4 peas TOV \eyopevov KaTa0a, Kat avve^ov- 
XevaavTo Iva tov 'Irja-nvv KpaTijaaxri 5oX« 

5 Kal aTroKTelvaxriv. eXeyov de, M7 ev ttj eop- 
Tjj, Iva p-f] dopv^os yevrjTai ev tw Xom. 

C Tov 8e 'irjcrov yevopevov ev BTjdavla ev 

7 olKia 'S.ipcovos tov XeTrpov, irpoafjXdev avTco 
yvvTj dXdlBaa-Tpov pvpov exovcra ^apvTipov, 

Kai KUTexeev eVl tt]V kc^xiXt^v " avTOv dva- ' Trj^ Ke<f>d\rii 

8 Keipevov. IBovTes 5e ot paSrjTal avTOv-' rjya- ' om,. avroo 
vaKTTja-av, Xeyovres, Eis rt rj dTrcoXeia avTT] ; 

tJSvvuto yap tovto t6 [ivpov* TTpad^vai ttoX- om, to pvpov 
10 Xov, Kal bodrjvai tttcoxoIs. yvovs 8e o Irj- 
(Toiis evivev avTols, Tt kottovs napexeTe t^ 



122 



S. MATTHEW XX YI. 10— 2 G. 



1611 

woman ? for she bath wrought a 
good work upon me. 

11 *For ye have the poor always 
with you, but me ye have not always. 

1'2 For m that she hath poured 
this ointment ou my body, she did 
it for my bmial. 

13 Verily I say unto you. Where- 
soever this Gospel shall be preach- 
ed in the whole world, there shall also 
this, that this woman hath done, be 
told for a memorial of her. 

14 1[ *Theii one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, went imto 
the cliief Priests, 

15 And said unto them. What will 
ye give me, and I will dehver him 
unto you? and they covenanted 
with hiju for thirty ineces of silver. 

16 And from that time he sought 
opportmiity to betray him. 

17 M *Now the fii-st day of the 
feant of uideavened bread, the dis- 
ciples came to Jesus, sayuig mito 
him. Where wUt thou that we pre- 
pare for thee to eat the Passover ? 

18 And he said. Go iiato the city to 
such a man, and say mito him. The 
Master saith. My time is at hand, I 
wi ll kee,] } the Passover at thy house 
with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples did, as Jesus 
had appointed them, and they made 
ready the Passover. 

20 * Now when the even was come, 
he sat down with the twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he said. 
Verily I say imto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding sor- 
rowful, and began every one of 
them to say unto him, Lord, Is it 
I? 

23 And he answered and said, * He 
that dippeth his hand with me in 
the dish, the same shaU betray me. 

24 The son of man goeth as it is 
written of hiai : but woe imto that 
man by whom the son of man is 
betrayed: It had been good for 
that man, if he had not been born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
him, answered, and said. Master, Is 
it I ? He said mito him, Thou hast 
said. 

26 IF And as they were eatmg, 
* Jesus took bread, and li blessed it, 
and brake it, and gave it to the 
Disciples, and said, Take, eat, this 
is my body. 



1881 

woman ? for she hath wrought a 

11 good work upon me. For ye have 
the poor always with you; but 

12 me ye have not always. For in 
that she ipoui'ed this ointment 
ui>on my body, she did it to pre- 

13 pare me for burial. Verily I 
say unto you. Wheresoever ^this 
gospel shall be preached in the 
whole world, that also which 
this woman hath done shall be 
spoken of for a memorial of 
her. 

14 Then one of the twelve, who 
v.'as called Judas Iscariot, went 

15 imto the chief priests, and said, 
What are ye Availing to give me, 
and I will dehver hun mito you? 
And they weighed unto him 

16 tliirty pieces of silver. Aoid 
from that time he sought op- 
portunity to deliver him tmto 
them. 

17 Now on the first day of im- 
leavened bread the disciples 
came to Jesus, saying. Where 
wUt thou that we make ready 
for thee to eat the passover? 

18 And he said, Go mto the city to 
such a man, and say unto him. 
The 3 Master saith. My time is 
at hand ; I keep the passover 
at thy house with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples did as Jesus 
appointed them ; and they made 

"20 ready the passover. Now when 
even was come, he was sitting 
at meat with the twelve ^disci- 

21 pies ; and as they were eating, 
he said, Veiily I say mito you, 
that one of you shall betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding sor- 
rowful, and began to say unto 
him every one. Is it I, Lord? 

23 And he answered and said. He 
that dipped his hand with me in 
the dish, the same shall betrayme. 

24 The Son of man goeth, even as it 
is written of hun : but woe unto 
that man through whom the 
Son of man is betrayed! good 
were it 5 for that man if he had 

25 not been born. And Judas, 
Avliich betrayed him, answered 
and said. Is it I, Eabbi ? He saith 

26 unto him. Thou hast said. And 
as they were eating, Jesus took 
8 bread, and blessed, and brake it ; 
and he gave to the disciples, and 
said, Take, eat ; this is my body. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 123 

yvvaiKi ; epyov yap Kokhv elpyaaaTO fi? e/xe. 

11 irainroTe yap rovs Trraxovs excTe p.e6 eav- 

12 rail', fps 8e ov Travrore (X^'''^- l^aXovaa yap 
avrrj to pvpov tovto (ttI tov crco^arof pov, 

13 npbs TO ivTa<f)Lacrat. pe eTToirjcreu. aprjv 
Xtyco vplif, OTTOV iav Kr]pvxdfi to evayyi\iov 
TOVTO iv oXo) Tco Ku(Tp(0, Xa\i]di]aeTai Kai u 
fTTolrjaev avTT], ds pvrjpocrvvov avTrjs. 

U Tore nopfvOels fis Tav toideKa, 6 Xeyopt- 

vos 'lovbas ^la-KapLciTTjs, irphs tovs apxiepels, 
15 efTTf, Ti ^eXere poi 8ovvai, Kayat vplv Trapa- 

dco(ra> avTov ; ol fie earqaau ovtm rpiaKOvra 
10 dpyvpia. Kal arro rore e'^^ret evKaipiav iva 

avTov 7rapa8(o. 

17 Trj 8e Trpcorr/ rcoj' d^vpcov irpoa-i]X6ov ol 

jLa6r)TaL r&) 'irycroO, XiyovTfs avTu)-', IIou ' om. avri{) 
OeXeis (TOipdcrapev croi cjjayelv to Trdcrxa ; 

18 o 5e firrev, 'YTrdyere fls ttjv tv6Xi.v Trpos tov 
8f1va, KOL e'lTraTe avTci, 'O StSacr/caXoy Xeyet, 
'O Kaipos pov eyyvs eaTi' ivpos cre jrvoia__ to 

19 ircKTx^i pera Tav padrjToiv pov. Kol iTvoirj- 
(Tav ol padrjTOL <os avveTa^ei/ avro'is 6 'irj- 

5:) (TOVS, Kal TjToipacrav to ndcrxa- oi^rias fie 

'-1 yevopivrjs dvenfiTO peTa Tav ficoSeKa". Kal " add pa6rjTU)i> text, 

(adLovTcov avTa>i' einev, 'Aprjv Xeyco vpiv Zti iiMiU' 

2'J eif e^ vpcov TTapaSc^ad pe. Kal XvTrovpfPoi 

(Tfjiodpa rjp^avTO Xe'yeiy ai'rco ?KaorTOS au- 
L'S T«v^, ffljjTi e'yct) dpi, Kvpie ; o fie aTroKOi- ' d; eVaoros 

dels eineu, 'O ip^.v^as peT (pov Iv t^ 

TpvpXio) Ti]V X€ipa\ ovTos pe TrapaScoo-et. ^ '''h" X"/"* f'' '''^ 
i4 o /x€j/ vtoff rou avOpoiTTOV VTVayei, KaOas r r t 

ye'ypoTrrat Trept nuroG' oual fie rto dvdp<OTra> 

i<(lv(x), hi. oj o vlos TOV avQpdnov rrapahl- 

8oTai' KaXov ijV auro) et ovk iyeuvfjBrj o av- 
iS dpwTTos eKelvos. aTTOKpidels fie lovSas 6 

TrapabiSovs avTov tnrf, Mt'jti e'yco elpi, pa^^i; 
i'l Xe'yei aurco, Su tiwas. iadiovToiv fie avrcoi', 

Xa^av 6 'irjaovs tov'* aprov, Koi (vXoyrjcras, ® ohj. re;* 

e/cXacre KOI ISCSov^*^ ToTs /xa^/^rals, Kttl^^ etVf, ■''■' oouj " o;h. Aal 

Aa/3ere, c^ayere" Tovro eVrt to trco/id /iov. 



124 



S. MATTHEW XXYI. 27—42. 



1611 

27 And he took tlie cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave it to them, saying. 
Drink ye all of it : 

28 For this is my blood of the new 
Testament, which is shed for many 
for the remission of sins. 

29 But I say mito you, I will not 
drink hencefortli of tliis fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I diink it 
new with you in my f ather'skingdom. 

30 And when they had sung an 
II hymn, they went out into the 
moimt of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, * All 
ye shall be offended because of me 
this mght. For it is written, * I will 
smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of 
the flock shall be scattei-ed abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, * I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered, and said unto 
him, Though all men shall be of- 
fended because of thee, yet wUl I 
never be offended. 

34 Jesus said mito him, * Verily I 
say unto thee, that this night be- 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him, Though I 
should die with thee, yet wUl I not 
deny thee. Likewise also said all 
the Discijiles. 

36 ^ * Then cometh Jesus with them 
unto a place called Gethsemane, and 
saith unto the Disciples, Sit ye here, 
while I go and pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter, 
and the two sons of Zebedee, and be- 
gan to be sorrowful, and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them. My 
soul is exceedmg sorrowful, even 
unto death: tarry ye here, and 
watch with me. 

39 And he went a little further, 
and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying, my father, if it be possible, 
let this cup pass from me : never- 
theless, not as I will, but as thou wUt. 

40 And he cometh unto the Dis- 
ciples, and findeth them asleep, and 
saith unto Peter, What, could ye 
not watch with me one horn- ? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
not into temptation : The sjiirit in- 
deed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the second 
time, and prayed, saying, my fa- 
ther, if this cup may not pass away 
from me, except I drink it, thy will 
be done. 



30 



31 



1881 

27 And he took ^a cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave to them, say- 

28 ing, Drink ye all of it ; for this 
is my blood of "the ^ covenant, 
which is shed for many imto 

29 remission of sms. But I say 
imto you, I wUl not drink hence- 
forth of this fruit of the vine, 
until that day when I drink it 
new with you in my Father's 
kmgdom. 

And when they had sung a 
hymn, they went out unto the 
momit of Olives. 

Then saith Jesus unto them, 
All ye shall be ^ offended in me 
this night : for it is written, I 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep of the flock shall be scat- 

32 tered abroad. But after I am 
raised up, I wUl go before you 

33 into Galilee. But Peter an 
swered and said luito him, If all 
shall be * offended in thee, I will 

34 never be * offended. Jesus said 
unto him, VerUy I say rnito thee, 
that this night, before the cock 
crow, thou shalt deny me tlu-ice. 

35 Peter saith unto him. Even if I 
must die with thee, yet will I 
not deny thee. Likewise also 
said aU the disciples. 

36 Then cometh Jesus with them 
unto ''a place called Gethsemane, 
and saith imto his disciples, Sit 
ye here, while I go yonder and 

37 pray. And he took with him 
Peter and the two sons of Ze- 
bedee, and began to be sorrow- 

38 ful and sore troubled. Then 
saith he unto them. My soul is 
exceeding sorrowfid, even unto 
death : abide ye here, and watch 

39 with me. And he went forward 
a Uttle, and fell on his face, and 
prayed, saying, O my Father, if 
it be possible, let this cuj) pass 
away from me : nevertheless, not 

40 as I wUl, but as thou wUt. And 
he cometh unto tlie discijiles, 
and findeth them sleej)mg, and 
saith unto Peter, What, could ye 
not watch with me one hour? 

41 "Watch and pray, that ye enter 
not into temptation: the spirit 
indeed is willing, but the flesh is 

42 weak. Again a second time he went 
away, and prayed, saymg, O my 
Father, if tills cannot pass away, 
except I drink it, thy will be done. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 125 



57 Kal XajSwf t6^^ irorrjpiov, Ka\ fvxapi<TTi]a-as, ^" om. rb text, not 
eScoKev avTois, Xeyav, UUre f^ avTov irav- "'^''i/- 

58 res' TOVTO yap icm. to aijia p-ov, to ttJs 

Kaivtjs^^ 8ia6r]KT]s, TO Trepl ttoWmv eKxvvo- ^^ om. KaivTJs text, not 

29 p.€V0V eis a(f)ea-iv ap,apTLa>v. Xe'yo) be vpTiv '"^'■''i/' 
OTL ov p.T] TTico (itt' (ipTi fK TOVTOv Tov yevvrf- 
p.aT0S Trjs ap.7reXov, ecus ttjs i]p.epas eKeivqs 

oral/ avTO Trivco puff vjxmv Kaivhv iv ttj 
^acriXeia tov Trarpos p,ov. 

30 Kai vpjvTicravTes e^tjXdov fls to opos tu>v 
iXaiav. 

31 Tore Xe'yet avTols o Irjaovs, Uapres vp-els 
(TKavboKiadrjcreade iv ip,o\ iv rij vvktI TavTjj' 
yeypanrai yap, Ilara^a) tw Tvoijxeva, Ka\ 
Siaa-KopTTicrdijcreTai to. Trpo^UTa Tijs 7rolp.vT}s. 

32 p,€Ta 5e to eyepdfjvai p,e, Trpoa^at vp.as fls 

33 Trjv TaXiXaiau, avroKpidels de 6 IleTpos 

fLTTfv avTcii, El KaU^ TravTes aKavSaXicrdTJ- ^* 07)1. Kal 

aovraL ev aoi, iya ovbiiroTe crKavbaXiadrjcro- 
3i pai. e(f)T] avTcS o Irjcrovs, A.p.fjv Xiyai croi, 

OTL ev TavTT] TTj vvKTi, Tvp\v uXeKTopa cjxovfj- 
35 aai, Tpls aTrapv^arj p.e. Xeyei avTa 6 Tli- 

Tpos, Kav 84rj p,e crvv croi aTroQavelv, ov p,r) 

ere aiTapvrjaop.ai. ofioicos Kal Travres oi 

jj.a6r)Ta\ elnov. 
3G Tore ep^erai p.eT avTav 6 'irjaovs els 

Xa>plov Xey6p.evov Te6ar]piavrj, kol Xeyet TOts 

[.ta6r]Tals^^, KadiaaTe avTOV, ecos ov ajreX- ^^ add avroO 

37 Oaiv "irpocre-ulwnai tKei^^. Ka\ TvapaXa^av ^^ cKel irpoffev^wp.ai. 
TOV JleTpov Kal tovs Suo vlovs Ze/SeSat'ov, 

38 Tjp^aTO XvTreladai Kal abr]p.ovelv. TOTe Xeyei. 
avTols, IlepiXvTros ecrTiv rj '^vx^ f^ov ecos 
davoTOv' fieivaTe (o8e Kal yprjyope'iTe fier 

3'J ep,ov. Kal irpoeXdav puKpov, eirea-ev eiri 

TTpocroiTTov avTov Trpoaevxop-evos Koi Xiyatv, 

liaTep fiov, el bvvaTov ecTTt, TrapeXdeTO) 

air ep.ov TO TVOTTjpiov TOVTO' nXrjv ovx <»? 
iO e'yoj deXcOj aXX' as av. Kal epxeTai npos 

TOVS p-aS-qTas, Kal evpiaKei. avTOVs Kadevbov- 

Tas, Kal Xe'yet t(3 Ile'rpw, Ovtcos ovk Icrxv- 
41 crare p.Lav (Spav yprjyopTJa-ai. p.eT ep.ov ; ypr}- 

yope'iTe Kal TrpoaevxeaBe, iva^'^ p.rj elaeXdrjTe ^" [Marg. yprjyopeiTe, 

els TTeipacrpiOv' to p.ev irvevp-a Tvp66vp.ov, rj he xai TrpoaevxeffOe iva) 
4-' aap^ dcrdev^s. Trakiv eK devTepov direXdav ^^ ^^ Mark xiv. 38 

Trpoa-rjv^aTO, Xeya>v, Udrep p.ov, el ov dvvaTai 

TOVTO t6 ironjpuov-'^ TrfipeX^eiv dir* Ijiov^^, ■''' om. ri iroTrjpiov 

iav fifj avTo Trt'w, yevrjOrjTW to 6iXr]p.d (tov. ^^ om. (xtt' ep.ov 



126 



S. MATTHEW XXVI. 43—58. 



1611 

43 And he caine and found them a- 
sleep again: For theu-eyeswere heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went 
away again, and prayed the third 
time, saying the same words. 

4.5 Then cometh he to his Disciples, 
and saith mito them, Sleep on now, 
and take your rest, behold, the hour 
is at hand, and the son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sumers. 

46 Rise, let us be going: behold, 
he is at hand that doth betray me. 

47 1[ And *wliile he yet spake, lo, 
Judas one of the twelve came, and 
^vith huu a great multitude with 
swords and staves from the chief 
Priests and Elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him, gave 
them a sign, sayuig. Whomsoever I 
shall kiss, that same is he, hold him 
fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, 
and said, Had master, and kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said tmto him. Friend, 
Wherefore art thou come? Then 
came they, and laid hands on Jesus, 
and took him. 

.51 And behold, one of them which 
were with Jesus, stretched out his 
hand, and th-ew his sword, and 
stnick a servant of the high Priest's, 
and smote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put 
up again thy sword tuto his i)lace : 

* for all they tliat take the sword, 
shaU perish with the sword. 

53 Thuikest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my father, and he shall 
presently give me more than twelve 
legions of Angels ? 

54 But how then shall the Scriptures 
be fulfilled, *that thus it must be ? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus to 
the multitudes. Are ye come out as 
against a thief with swords and 
staves for to take me ? I sat daily 
with you teaching in the Temple, 
and ye laid no liold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that the 

* Scriptures of the Prophets might 
be fulfilled. Then all the Disciples 
forsook him, and fled: 

57 1[ * And tliey that had laid hold 
on Jesus, led liim away to Caiaphas 
the liigh Priest, where the Scribes 
and the Elders were assembled. 

58 But Peter followed him afar off, 
unto the high Priest's jialace, and 
went in, and sat with the servants 
to see the end. 



1881 

43 And he came agam and found 
them sleeping, for their eyes were 

44 heavy. And he left them again, 
and went away, and prayed a 
third time, saying again the same 

45 words. Then cometh he to the 
disciples, and saith mito them. 
Sleep on now, and take your rest : 
behold, the hour is at hand, and 
the Son of man is betrayed unto 

46 the hands of sinners. Arise, let 
us be going : behold, he is at 
hand that betrayeth me. 

47 And whUe he yet spake, lo, 
Judas, one of the twelve, came, 
and wtih him a great multitude 
with swords and staves, from 
the chief priests and elders of the 

48 j)eoi)le. Now he that betrayed 
liun gave them a sign, sayuig. 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is 

49 he : take him. And straightway 
he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, 

50 Rabbi; and i kissed him. And 
Jesus said imto him, Friend, do 
that for which thou art come. 
Then they came and laid hands 

51 on Jesus, and took hmi. And 
behold, one of them that were 
with Jesus stretched out his 
hand, and drew his sword, and 
smote the ^ servant of the high 
priest, and struck off his ear. 

52 Then saith Jesus mito bun. Put 
up again thy sword into its place : 
for all they that take the sword 

53 shaU perish with the sword. Or 
thinkest thou that I cannot be- 
seech my Father, and he shall 
even now send me more than 

54 twelve legions of angels "? How 
then should the scriiitures be 
fulfilled, that thus it must be? 

55 In that horn- said Jesus to the 
multitudes, Aic ye come out as 
against a robber with swords 
and staves to seize me ? I sat daily 
ui the temple teacliing, and ye 

56 took me not. But all this is come 
to pass, that the scriptiu'es of the 
prophets might be fulfilled. Then 
all the discii)les left him, and fled. 

57 And they that had taken Jesus 
led him away to the house rf/'Caia- 
phas the higli priest, where the 
scribes and the elderswere gather- 

58 ed together. But Peter followed 
liim afar off, unto tjao coiu't of the 
high priest, andentered in, and sat 
with the officers, to see the end. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 127 



43 Koi e\6a>v €vp^o-KCi airois -irdXiv^ Kndev- "'^ wdXiv evpev ai/Tovs 

tovras, i]crav yap avrmv ol o<^^aX/ioi ISejSa- 
■44 prjfiipoi. Koi ac^ely avrovs direX6«iv irdXiV'*^ "' ttoXiv, aTreXOilii' 

Tvpoarjv^aTO e'/c rpirov, rov avrov \6yov 
45 emav". rore ep^erai irpos tovs p.adi]Tas " add ttciXlv 

ovTov^, Koi Xeyet avrois, Kadevdere to -•* am. avroO 

XoiTTOV Koi avanavfcrBe' l^ov, rjyytKeu rj apa, 

Koi 6 vios Tov avupanrov irapaSldoTai els 
■46 _:^elpa9 fl/iaprcoXwj'. eytipecrdf, hycofifv. l8ov, 

rjyyiKfV 6 Trapa8i8ovs p-e. 
i"! Koi en avrov XoXovvtos, l8ov, lov8as ei? 

TMV d(t>deKa i]Xde, Koi per avrov b)(\os 

TToXvs pera pa^aipcov Kal ^vXcou, otto tuiv 

48 apxi-epeo)v Kai npecrjivrepcov roii Xaoii, 6 8e 
irapaSidovs avrov edcoKev avrois (rrjpelov, 
Xeycop, Ov av (piXrjcrai, avros e<rri,' Kpari]- 

49 (Tare avrov. Ka\ evBeas irpocreXdiov rco 
'irjaov elne, Xa7pe, pa/3/3i' (cat Kare(f)iXT](Tev 

50 avrov. 6 8e 'irjarovs eluev avrca, 'Erajpf, 

ecp' ^-^TTcipei ; rure TTpoaeXBovres ene^aXov -^ 6 {ivapei.) 
ras )(elpas eVt rov Irjcrovv, Kal eicparrjcrav 

51 avTov. Ka\ 18ov, els rav pera 'irjcrov, eKrei- 
vas rTjv ^elpa, aTrearTraae ttjv pa)(utpav av- 
rov, Kal Trara^as rov dovXov rov ap^iepecos 

52 d(f)el.Xev avroii ro (oriov. rore Xeyei avr(3 
6 ^Irjaovs, ' Kn6arpe'<^6v (rov rfjv pa^aipav 
els rov ronov avrfjs' navres yap ol Xa^ovres 

53 pa)(atpav ev pay^a'ipa awoXovvrai. 7) doKe'is 

cTi ov dvvapai apn-^ TrapaKoXecrai rov ira- "^ om. dpri 
repa pov, Kal Trapacrrrjaei poi-^ rrXeiovs ij -'' add dpri 

54 dcideKa Xeyeavas ayyeXcov ; ttcos ovv TrXrjpa>- 
6a>aiv ai ypa(fjai, on ovrco del yeveadai ; 

55 ev eKelvrj rrj u>pa elnev o hfcrovs rols o)(Xols, 
'Q.S enl XrjarrjV e^rjXdere pera pa-)(aLpa>v Kal 
^vXoiv avXXajielv pe ; KaQ' rjpepav irpis 

vjids"''^ iKaGetojATiv SiSdo-Kiov iv tw ispw'^ •'' om. tt/joj vpas 

56 KOI ovK eKpaTTjO-ari pe. rovro 5e oXov ye- 23 ^^ ^.Q [^pQ eKade^i- 
yovev, Lva TrXr]pa)6a)criv ai ypa(f)al rutv Trpo~ pr)v 5i5d(iKuv 
(f)T]rav. Tore ol padijral Trdvres d(f)evres 

avrov e(f)vyov. 

57 Ol de Kpartjiravres rov 'h](Tovv UTrrjyayov 
irpos }s.atci(pav rov ap^iepea, ottov ol ypap- 

58 parels Kal ol Trpea^vrepoL avvn^drja'av. 6 
8e Ilerpos rjKoXovBei. avrco arro paKpodev, eas 
r^S avXrjs rov dp^iepicos, Kal elaeXdcav ea-(o 
eKa6r]ro pera rav VTrrjperav, Idelv ro rtXos. 



128 



S. MATTHEW XXVI. 59—75. 



» .Tdlin 

:;. ly. 



* ch. 16. 

27. 

Horn. 14. 

10. 

1 Thes. 

4 lU. 



I Or, 
rods. 

*MarU 
14. 6«. 
].uko 22. 
55. 

John 18, 
25. 



1611 

59 Now the chief Priests and El- 
ders, and all the council, sought 
false witness against Jesus to put 
him to death, 

60 But found none: yea, though 
many false witnesses came, yetfomid 
tliey none. At the last came two 
false witnesses, 

61 And said. This fellow said, *I 
am able to destroy the Temple of 
God, and to buUd it in three days. 

6'2 And the high Priest arose, and 
said imto him, Answerest thou no- 
thing ? what is it, which these wit- 
ness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And 
the high Priest answered, and said 
imto him, I adjure thee by the living 
God, that thou tell us, whether thou 
be the Christ the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast 
said : Nevertheless I say unto you, 
* Hereafter shall ye see the Sou of 
rnau sitting on the right hand of 
power, and coming in the clouds of 
heaven. 

65 Then the high Priest rent liis 
clothes, saying, He hath spoken 
blasphemy : what further need have 
we of witnesses ? Behold, now ye 
have heard his blasphemy. 

66 What thuik ye ? They answer- 
ed and said. Ho is guilty of death. 

67 * Then did they spit in his face, 
and buffeted him, and others smote 
him with li the palms of theii- hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
Christ, who is he that smote thee ? 

69 ir *Now Peter sat without in 
the palace : and a damsel came unto 
him, sayuig, Thou also wast with 
Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them all, 
saying, I know not what thousayest. 

71 And when he was gone out into 
the porch, another maid saw him, 
and said unto them that were there. 
This fellow was also with Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

7'2 And again he denied with an 
oath, I do not know the man. 

73 And after a whUe came unto 
him they that stood by, and said to 
Peter, Surely thou also art one of 
them, for thy speech be wrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not the man. 
And immediately the cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the words 
of Jesus, which said imto him, Before 



1881 

59 Now the chief priests and the 
whole council sought false wit- 
ness against Jesus, that they 

60 might put him to death; and they 
fomid it not, though many false 
witnesses came. But afterward 

61 came two, and said. This man 
said, I am able to destroy the 
1 temple of God, and to build it 

62 ui three days. And the high 
priest stood up, and said unto 
him, Answerest thou nothing? 
what is it which these witness 

63 against thee? But Jesus held 
his peace. And the high priest 
said mito him, I adjm-e thee 
by the living God, that thou teU 
lis whether thou be the Christ, 

6-4 the Son of God. Jesus saith 
unto him, Thou hast said: ne- 
vertheless I say unto you. 
Henceforth ye shall see the 
Son of man sitting at the right 
hand of power, and commg on 

65 the clouds of heaven. Then the 
high priest rent his garments, 
saying. He hath spoken blasphe- 
my : what further need have we 
of witnesses? behold, now ye 

66 have heard the blasphemy : what 
think ye? They answered and 
said. He is 2 worthy of death. 

67 Then did they sjnt in his face 
and buffet him : and some smote 
him ''with the pahns of their 

68 hands, s. tying, Prophesy imto 
us, thou Christ : who is he that 
struck thee? 

69 Now Peter was sitting without 
in the court: and a maid came 
unto him, saying. Thou also wast 

70 with Jesus the GaUlsean. But 
he denied before them aU, saying, 
I know not what thou sayest. 

71 And when he was gone out into 
the porch, another maid saw 
him, and saith unto them that 
were there, Tliis man also was 

72 with Jesus the Nazarene. And 
again he denied with an oath, 

73 I know not the man. And after 
a httle whUe they that stood by 
came and said to Peter, Of a 
truth thou also art one of them ; 
for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to 
swear, I know not the man. 
And straightway the cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the word 
which Jesus had said, Before 



lOr, 
sanctu- 
ary: as 
in ch. 
x.\iii. 35 ; 
.vxvii. 5. 



2Gr. 

liable to. 

8 Or, 

with 
rods 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 129 



53 oi 8e dpX'-^P^^^ >^°-^ o^ irp£<rPvT€poi^ Koi to -'■' o»i. kui oI irpeajSv- 

CTVvedpiov oKou i^rjTovv y^fvhojjiapTvpiav ku- ~^P^'- 

TU Tov Irjaov, ottcos avrov davaTuxjcocn. 
CO KcA ov)( eiipov' Kal-"* TToXXcof \)/evSop.apTupwv "" (evpov,) om. Kal 

Tpoirt\66vTU)v^^, ov\ eSpov"''. vcrrepov 8e ^^ trpocreKOovrwv \f/€v- 
Cl Trpoa-iXdovTfs 8vo »|'€vSo|idpTvp6s^ elnov, ^ofxapTdpiiiv. 

OuTos e0)7, ^vvap.ai KaTokvaai rov vahv tov " '""• "^'X fi'por' 

GfoG, KOI but Tpiwv rip.ep^v olKoSofifjaai '* om. fevdo/xaprvpet 
C-2 avToi', Koi dvaa-Tas 6 dpxiepevs fmev uvtS, 

Ovdev anoKpLvjj ; ri ovtoI aov KaTap.apTV- 
CZ poixriv ; 6 8e Irjaovs (cnu>Tra. kol diroKpi- 

Oels^* 6 dpxupevs (Inev avTCf, 'E^opKL^co ae ^ om. aTroKpidels 

KaTa TOV Qeov rov ^wirros, "iva rip-lv e'lTrrjs el 
01 av el o XpicTTos, 6 v'lbs tov Qeov. \eyei 

avT(D 6 lT]aovs, 2v elnas. rrXrjv Xeyco vp-lv, 

cm apTi o'^ecrde tov vlui' tov dvOpunrov 

Kadijfievov e'K be^iav Trjs 8vudp,ecos Kai ep^o- 
€5 p.evov iiri rcoj/ vecpeXav tov ovpavov. tots 

6 apx^epevs dcepprj^e to. luaTia avTov, Xeycov 

oTi E,^Xa(r<p^pr](re' ti en ;!^pet'aj' e^op-ev 

fiapTvpav ; 'ide, vvv i^Kovaare ttjv (SXaacf)!]- 
CG p-lav avTOv^. tI vp7u SoKei; ol 8e dnoKpi- ^° o?;i. a-Jrov 
C7 BivTes eliTov, "Ej'o;^of davarov ecrTi. tots 

eveiTTvaav els to TTpoaanrov avTOv kol eKO- 
CS Xci(fii(rau avTov' ol 8e eppdiricrav, Xeyovres, 

IIpo(p7]Tev(rov rjp.1v, XpcaTe, tls eariv 6 

Tralcras ere ; 
CO O be Tlerpos e^co eKadijTO ev Tjj auXr/' Koi 

TrpocrrjXBev avT<a p.ia naibiCTKr], Xeyovaa, 

Kal av rjada p.eTa 'irja-ov tov TaXiXaiov. 

70 6 be ripvrj(TaTO ep-npoadev jravrcov, Xeyav, 

71 OvK olba tI Xeyeis. e^eXdovTa be avTov 
eis TOV TTvXava, elbev avTov aXXrj, Kal Xeyet, 
Tols eKel, Kal ovtos yv fieTu 'irja-ov tov 

72 ISa^iopaiov. kol TraXiv rjpvrjaaTO ped bpKov 

73 OTi OvK olba tov avdpcoTTOv. fieTa p,LKpuv 
be 7rpocreX06vTes ol eortares enrov tS II/- 
rpm, 'AXrjdais Kal av e^ avTav el' Kal yap 

7i 77 XaXia aov brjXov ae rroiel. TOTe rjp^aro 

KaravaOeixaTi^eiv'^ Kal 6p,vveiv on Oik ^^ Karadeparl^iLV 

olba TOV avdpanrov. Kal evdecos aXeKTCop 
7J e'fpavrjae. Kal epvrjadrj 6 UeTpos tov prj- 

jiaTos tov 'irjaov elprjKoTos avT«^ ort Ilplv ^^ cm. aiiri^ 

5 



130 



S. MATTHEW XXVI. 75— XXVII. 16. 



1611 
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
thrice. And he went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

ST When the morning was come, 

* all the chief Priests and Elders of 
the people took coiuisel against 
Jesus to put him to death. 

2 And when they had bomid him, 
they led him away, and delivered 
him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 

3 IT Then Judas, which had be- 
trayed him, when he saw that he 
was condemned, rej)ented himself, 
and brought again the thirty pieces 
of silver to the chief Priests and 
Elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned, in that I 
have betrayed the innocent blood. 
And they said. What is that to us ? 
see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of 
sUver in the Temple, * and departed, 
and went and hanged himself. 

6 And the chief Priests took the 
sUver pieces, and said. It is not law- 
ful for to put them into the treasiu-y, 
because it is the price of blood. 

7 And they took coimsel, and 
bought with them the potter's field, 
to biu-y strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, 

* The field of blood unto this day. 

9 (Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the Prophet, 
saying, *And they took the tMrty 
pieces of silver, the price of him 
that was valued, H whom they of the 
chUdi-en of Israel did value : 

10 And gave them for the potter's 
field, as the Lord appointed me.) 

11 And Jesus stood before the 
governor, and the governor asked 
him, saying; Art thou the King 
of the Jews ? And Jesus said imto 
him, Thou sayest. 

12 And when he was accused of 
the chief Priests and Elders, he 
answered nothmg. 

13 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many things 
they witness against thee ? 

14 And he answered htm to never 
a word: uisomuch that the Gover- 
nor marvelled greatly. 

15 * Now at that feast the Governor 
was wont to release unto the people 
a prisoner, whom they would. 

16 And they had then a notable 
prisoner, called Barabbas. 



1881 

the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. And he went out, 
and wejit bitterly. 
27 Now when morning was come, 
all the chief priests and the 
elders of the people took coimsel 
agamst Jesus to put him to 

2 death : and they bomid him, and 
led him away, and delivered him 
up to PUate the governor. 

3 Then Judas, which betrayed 
hun, when he saw that he was 
condemned, repented himself, 
and brought back the thirty 
pieces of sUver to the chief 

4 priests and elders, sayuig, I have 
sinned in that I betrayed imno- 
cent blood. But they said, Wliat 
is that to us? see thou to it. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of 
silver mto the sanctuary, and 
departed; and he went away 

6 and hanged himself. Aiid the 
chief priests took the pieces of 
silver, and said, It is not lawful 
to put them into the ^ treasury, 
shice it is the i^rice of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's 

8 field, tobury strangers in. WTiere- 
fore that field was caUed, The 
field of blood, luito this day. 

9 Then was fulfiUed that which 
was spoken ^by Jeremiah the 
prophet, saying. And * they took 
the thii'ty pieces of silver, the 
price of him that was priced, 
6 whom certain of the chilchren of 

10 Israel did price ; and ''they gave 
them for the potter's field, as 
the Lord appointed me. 

11 Now Jesus stood before the 
governor: and the governor 
asked him, saying, Ai't thou 
the Kuig of the Jews'? And 
Jesus said mito him. Thou say- 

12 est. And when he was accused 
by the chief priests and elders, 

13 he answered nothing. Then 
saith Pilate unto him, Hearest 
thou not how many things 

14 they witness agamst thee ? And 
he gave hun no answer, not even 
to fcne word: insomuch that 
the governor marvelled greatly. 

15 Now at 'the feast the governor 
was wont to release vmto the 
multitude one i)risoner, whom 

16 they would. And they had then a 
notable prisoner,caUed Barabbas. 



1 Many 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
riciht- 
euus. 



2 Gr. CO J-- 
hanas, 
that is, 
sacred 
trea- 
siirr/. 
Compare 
Marli vii. 
11. 

3 Or, 

thruujjh 

took 

5 Or, 

whom 
tlici/ 
priced 
on the 
part of 
the so7i.<! 
of Israel 

s Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
/ gave 



?0r, rt 
feast 



EYArrEAION RATA MAT0ATON. 



iiXeKTopa ^wi/jycrat, rpls anapyrjcrri p.f. koX 
f^eXdcap €^a> e/cXaucre niKpas. 
27 Ilpcoias Se yevofievrjs, crvpi^ovXiov 'fka^ov 
TTcivTfS ol apxiepeis Kol ol Trpea^vrepoi rod 
Xaov Kara tov Irjcrov, acrre Bavaraaai av- 

2 t6i>' Ka). trjaavTfs avrov a-Kr\yayov Kai ivapi- 

hbUKav airov^ novTiw" IltXarco rta J^ye/xow. ^ om. ainov 

3 Tore IhuiV 'loj;Say o irapahihovs avrou ^ om. Iloi'Tiq) 
oTi KareKpidrj, juera/ieX^^ety dTr€<rTp€»)/€ ^ to. ^ i(TTp€\pe 
TpioKovra apyvpia tols dpxiepevai Ka\ rots* * om. tois 

4 Trp€(T^vTepois, \iyoav, Hp-apTOV 7rapa8ovs 

aipa aOiov^. ol be eirrov, Ti jrpbs T^pas ; ^ Marg. diKaioy 

5 av '6^\f€i. Koi plylras to. dpyvpia Iv tw vau", " els tov vaof 
C avex^Pl'^^' '^"' aTTekdcav dirrjy^aTO. ol de 

dpxi-epeis \afi6vTfS TO. dpyvpia einov, Ovk 
f^ecTTi jSoXeti' avTci els tov Kopfiavav, eird 

7 Tiprj alpaTos iaTi. avpfioxikiov Se Xa/Soirer 
"qyopaaav i^ avTa>i> tov aypov tov Kepapias, 

8 (Is Ta<pr)v TOLS ^fvois. Bib eKXrjdi) o aypos 
(Keivos dypos alparos, ecus rfjs crrjpepov. 

9 TOTe fnXrjpoidr] to prjSiv Bia 'lepepiov tov 
irpoi^rjTov, \4yovTOS, Kai Tka^ov ra rpia- 
KOVTa dpyvpia, ttjv Tiprjv tov reriprjpfvov, 

10 ov eTiprjcravTO drrb vImv IcrparjX' Kai i'8w- 

Kav' avTci els tov dypov tov K€papea>s, Kada 7 ]\Iarg. ?5(j ca 
(Tvvira^i poi Ku'ptor. 

11 'O Sc 'irjaovs ecTTTj epTrpoadev tov rjye- 
povos' Ka\ fTrrjpcoTTjaev avTov o rjyepdv, 
\iycov, 2u €1 6 ^aaikevs rav lovBaicov ; 

12 6 be ^IrjaoiJs e({)r] avTa, 2u Xeyeis. Kai 
iv TW KaTriyopelcrdai avTov vivo tuiv ap^te- 

pecov Kai Twv^ Trpea-^vrepcav, ovbev aire- ^ om. tQiv 

13 KpivaTO. t6t€ Xe'-yet uvtS o TJiXaros, Ovk 
11 aKOveis TTocra crov KUTopapTvpovai ; Kai 

OVK dneKpidq avra irpos ov8e ev pfjpa, 

15 wcrre davpd^eiv tov rjyepova Xiav. Kara 
be eopTTjV eloidei 6 rjyepuiv anoXveiv eva 

16 Tm o;(Xa) Betrpiov, ov rjdeXov. el^ov be Tore 
becrpiov enia-rjpov, Xeyopevov Bapo/3/3ai/. 

5—2 



132 



S. MATTHEW XXVII. 17—32. 



1611 

17 Therefore when they were ga- 
thered together, Pilate said luito 
them, Whom will ye that I release 
mito you? Barabbas, or Jesus, 
which is called Chi-ist ? 

18 For he knew that for envy they 
had dehvered him. 

19 *,\ When he was set down on 
the Judgment seat, his wife sent 
imto him, saying, Have thou no- 
thing to do with that just man : for 
I have suffered many thuigs this day 
in a di-eam, because of him. 

20 * But the chief Priests and El- 
ders i^ersuaded the multitude that 
they should ask Barabbas, and de- 
stroy Jesus. 

21 The Governor answered, and 
said luito them, "SVTiether of the 
twain AviU ye that I release unto 
you? They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate said unto them. What 
shall I do then with Jesus, which 
is called Christ ? They all said imto 
hun. Let hmi be crucified. 

23 And the G ovemor said, Why,what 
evil hath he done? But they cried out 
the more,saying,Let him be crucified. 

24 H When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but that 
rather a tiunult was made, he took 
water, and washed his hands before 
the multitude, saying, I am innocent 
of the blood of this just person : see 
ye to it. 

25 Then answered aU the people, 
and said, His blood be on us, and 
on our cliildi'en. 

26 ^ Then released he Barabbas mito 
them, and when he had scoui'ged Je- 
sus, he dehvered him to be crucified. 

27 * Then the soldiers of the Go- 
vernor took Jesus into the I! conmion 
haU, and gathered unto him the 
whole band of soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and put 
on hun a scarlet robe. 

29 II And when they had platted a 
crown of thorns, they put it upon 
his head, and a reed ui his right 
hand : and they bowed the knee be- 
fore hun, and mocked him, saying. 
Hail king of the Jews. 

30 And they spit upon him, and took 
the reed, and smote hun on the head. 

31 And after that they had mocked 
him, they took the robe off from 
him, and put his own raiment on 
him, and led him away to crucify him. 

32 *Aud as they came out, they 



1881 

17 When therefore they were ga- 
thered together, Pilate said im- 
to them, Whom will ye that I 
release unto you? Barabbas, or 
Jesus which is called Christ? 

18 For he knew that for envy they 

19 had dehvered him up. And while 
he was sittuig on the judgement- 
seat, his wife sent unto him, say- 
ing, Have thou nothing to do 
■with that righteous man: for I 
have suffered many things this 
day ia a di'eam because of him. 

20 Now the chief priests and the 
elders persuaded the multitudes 
that they should ask for Barab- 

21 bas, and destroy Jesus. But the 
governor answered and said unto 
them, Whether of the twain wiU 
ye that I release unto you ? And 

22 they said, Barabbas. Pilate saith 
unto them, Wha,t then shall I do 
unto Jesus wliich is called Christ ? 
They all say. Let him be cruci- 

23 fied. And he said, Why, what 
evU hath he done? But they 
cried out exceedingly, saying, 

2'4 Let him be crucified. So when 
Pilate saw that he prevailed no- 
thing, but rather that a tiunult 
was arisuig, he took water, and 
washed his hands before the 
miiltitude, saying, I am inno- 
cent 1 of the blood of this right- 

25 eous man: see ye to it. And all 
the people answered and said, 
His blood he on us, and on our 

26 children. Then released he unto 
them Barabbas: but Jesus he 
scourged and dehvered to be 
crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the gover- 
nor took Jesus into the ^ palace, 
and gathered imto him the whole 

28 3 band. And they * strij^ped him, 
and put on him a scarlet robe. 

29 And they plaited a crown of 
thorns and jjut it ujion his head, 
and a reed in his right hand; 
and they kneeled down before 
him, and mocked him, saying, 

30 HaU, King of the Jews! And 
they spat upon him, and took 
the reed and smote bhn on the 

31 head. And when they had mock- 
ed him, they took off from him 
the robe, and put on hun his 
garments, and led him away to 
crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they 



1 Some 
ancient 
autliori- 
ties read 
of this 
blood : 
see ye <|-c. 



2Gr. 
Pm- 
torium. 

See 
Mark xv. 

16. 

3 Or, 
cohort 

* Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
clothed. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 133 



17 crvi'rjyfjLevoiv ovu avTc^p, einev avrois o IltXa- 
Tos, TiVa SiXere aTToXvaa) v^lv ; "Bapaf^lSoiv, 

18 rj 'irjaovv t6i> \fy6p.€vov yLpiarTuv ; jjSei, yap 

19 oTi 8ia (pdovou Trapedaxav avTov. Kadrjui- 
vov Se avTov eVt tov ^qfjiaros, aTreareiXe 
TTpos avTov rj yvvrj avrov, Xeyovaa, Mr/SeV 
(TOi KoL rto StKotw eKelvco' ttoXXu yap erra- 

20 6ov crrjfiepov Kar bvap St avrov, ol 8e 
dpx^iepeis Kal ol Tvpea^vTfpoi errfLcrau roiis 
6)(Xovs cva alrijcrcovTai tuu Bapa^jSau, tov 

21 be ^Irjaovv anoXiaaaiv. dnoKpide)! Se o 
i]yep.(Jov (iTrev avrols, Tiva deXere anb rav 
bvQ dnoXvacd vp-lv; ol Se flnov, BapajS^av. 

22 Xeyei avToTs 6 UiXaros, Ti ovv TTOi^aco 'hj- 
aovv Tov Xeyop-evov Xpiarov ; Xeyovcnv 

23 avTw^ Travres, 'Sravpcod^Tco. 6 Se •i]-y€|A(iv^'' 9 07n. (v) avrc^ 
f(}>r], Ti yap kukov eTroirja-tv ; ol be neptcr- lo o„j_ riyefj.ui' 

21 croJff eicpa^ov, Xeyovres, 'SravpaBrJTO), ld(i>v 
8e 6 niXuTos OTi, ovdev cuc^eXet, dXXa p,aX- 
Xov 66pv^os yiveTOi, Xa/3coj/ vbcop, drrevi- 
yj/aro ras ^elpas aTrevavTi, tov bxXov, Xeywv, 
Adaos etfii otto tov aijiaros too SiKaCovi^^ ^^ Marg. om. tou di.- 

25 TovTOv' vnels oyj/eade. Kal ajroKpidels ttus '^''"'"^ 
o Xaos elne, To aip-a avToii icf)' -quas Kal 

26 fVt TO. reKva ijp.Sv. t6t€ drreXvaev avTols 
TOV Bapa^^av' tov be 'lr]<T0vv <j)payeXX(o(Tas 
TrapibcoKev iva (TTavpcodrj. 

27 Tore ot arpaTiaTat tou rjyep,ovos, irapa- 
Xa^ovTes TOV Irjaovv els to 7TpaiT<opiov, 

28 avvijyayov eV avTov oXrjv tijv (Tirelpav' Kal 

«K8v<ravT€3^ avTov, TrepudrjKav uvtS x^'^' ■'^ Marg. ivSva-avTes 

29 fivba KOKKivrjv, Kal nXe^aVTes aT((f)avov e^ 

aKUvduiv, inedriKav enl ti]V K€<|)aXi]v^'' avTov, ^^ t^j Ke^aXrjs 
Kal KaXafiov eirl ti]V Be^iav^* avTov' Kal i^ iy ttj de^ia 
yovvTreTTjaavres e^iirpoaQev avTOv ivinaL^ov 
avT&, Xeyovres, Xaipe, 6 ^aaiXevs rS>v 'lou- 

30 baicov' Kal efiTTTvaavres els avTov, eXajSov 
TOV KaXap,ov, Kal eTVTZTOV els rrjv Ke(})aXrjv 

31 avTov, Kal ore eveTvai^av avTa, e^ebvaav 
avTov TTjv )(XaiJ,v8a, Kal evebvcrav avrbv tci 
Ifiaria airou, /cat ajrrjyayov avTov en to 
aravpacrai. 

32 ^E^epx^p-evoL bi eipov av6,)oi- 



134 



S. MATTHEW XXVII. 32—49. 



1611 
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
name : him they compelled to bear 
his Cross. 

33 *And when they were come 
unto a place called G-olgotha, that 
is to say, a i^lace of a skull, 

34 11 They gave him vinegar to di'ink, 
mingled with gall : and when he had 
tasted thereof, he would not di-ink. 

35 And they crucified hun, and 
parted his garments, casting lots: 
that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the Prophet, * They j)art- 
ed my gannents among them, and 
upon my vestm-e did they cast lots. 

36 And sitting down, they watched 
him there : 

37 And set up over his head, his ac- 
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves 
crucified with him : one on the right 
hand, and another on the left. 

39 IF And they that passed by, re- 
viled him, wagging then- heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that destroy- 
est the Temple, and buildest it ni 
three days, save thyself : If thou be 
the Son of God, come down from 
the Cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief Priests 
mocking him, with the Scribes and 
Elders, said, 

42 He saved others, himself he 
cannot save : If he be the King of 
Isi'ael, let him now come down from 
the Cross, and we ^oll believe him. 

43 * He trusted in God, let him de- 
liver him now if he will have him : 
for he said, I am the Son of God. 

44 The thieves also which were 
crucified with him, cast the same in 
his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there 
was darkness over all the land imto 
the ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour, Je- 
sus cried with a loud voice, saying, 
Eli, Eli, lama sahachthani, that is 
to say, * My God, my God, why hast 
thou forsaken me ? 

47 Some of them that stood there, 
when they heard that, said, This 
man ealleth for Ehas. 

48 And straightway one of them 
ran, and took a spunge, * and filled 
it with vinegar, and jiut it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let us see 
whether Elias wiU come to save hun. 



1881 
found a man of Cyrene, Simon 
by name : him they ^ com- 
pelled to go %oith them, that he 

33 might bear his cross. And 
when they were come imto a 
place called Golgotha, that is 
to say, The place of a skull, 

34 they gave him wine to diink 
mingled with gall: and when 
he had tasted it, he would 

85 not drink. And when they had 
crucified him, they parted his 
gai'ments among them, casting 

36 lots : and they sat and watched 

37 him there. And they set up 
over his head his accusation 
written, this is jesus the 

38 KING OF THE JEWS. Then are 
there crucified with him two 
robbers, one on the right hand, 

39 and one on the left. And 
they that jjassed by railed on 

40 him, wagging theu" heads, and 
sayuig. Thou that destroyest 
the 2 temple, and buildest it 
in three days, save thyself : 
if thou ai't the Son of God, 
come down from the cross. 

41 In like manner also the chief 
priests mocking him, with the 

42 scribes and elders, said. He 
saved others; ^ himself he can- 
not save. He is the King 
of Israel; let him now come 
down from the cross, and we 

43 will beheve on him. He trust- 
eth on God; let him deUver 
him now, if he desireth him : 
for he said, I am the Son 

44 of God. And the robbers also 
that were crucified vtdth him 
cast upon him the same re- 
proach. 

45 Now fi-om the sixth hour there 
was darkness over aU the ^ land 

46 imtU. the ninth hour. And about 
the ninth hour Jesus cried with 
a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, 
lama sahachthani? that is. My 
God, my God, 5 why hast thou 

47 forsaken me? And some of 
them that stood there, when 
they heard it, said. This man 

48 caUeth Elijah. And straight- 
way one of them ran, and took 
a sponge, and filled it with vine- 
gar, and put it on a reed, and 

49 gave him to drink. And the rest 
said. Let be ; let us see whether 
Elijah Cometh to save him." 



EYArrEAION RATA MATe)AK)N. 135 



TTOV Kvptjvaiov, ovofiari '2ifia)pu' tovtov 

irjyyapevaav iva apr/ top aravpov avTov. 
33 Koi (Kd6vT€s fls ToTTOv \fy6p,fvov ToXyoda, 
;U OS i(TTi Xeyo/iffoy Kpaviov tottos, edoiKav 

«vra) TTteij' b^os^^ [xera p^oX^r p.ep.Lyp.€vov' ^^ olvov 
35 Ka\ •yevo-a/xevof ova ijdeXe Trielu. <TTavpoi- 

cravTfS 8e avrov, 8iep.eplcravT0 ra Ifxaria 

avTov, (iaWovTfs Kkrjpov' ^''llva irXtipwOg to is oni. I'ca 7rX?;/>y5g to 

pi^Oiv viri TOW 'jrpo!J)T]Tov, Ai6p.€pttravT0 toL cud of ver. on 

i|idTid |A0D lavTois, Ka\ eirl tov i|j.aTio-[Ji.6v 
35 U.OV ^jiaXov kXtjpov. koi KaQqpevoi ert^povv 
37 avTOV (Kfl. Koi iiriOriKav inavai Trjs Kf(jia- 

Xfjs avTOV TYjv alrlav avrov yeypapLiiivrfVy 

OvTos i(TTiv '\r]<Tovs 6 ^aaiKevs tmv Iov- 
33 balaiv. Tore (TTavpovvrai crvv avrca dvo 

XrjcTTai, iii i< be^icxiv Ka\ (Is i^ evavvp-cnv, 
3.1 ol de TTapaTTop(v6p,€voi ejiXaacpiJuovv avrov, 

40 KivovvTfS ras Ke(jiaXas avrav, kol Xiyovns, 
'O Kardkvuiv tov vaov Ka\ iv TpicrXv ijixepais 
olKo8o}J,aPf crSxrov aeavrov' el vlos el rod 

41 Qeov, Kard^rjdi, drro rod aravpov. 6p.o[a>s 

di^^ Ka\ ol apxi-ep^ls eprrai^ovTes pera rwv i7 o,jj_ ^^ 

42 ypappareav Kal TrpecrfSvTepav eXeyov, ' AX- 

Xovs eauiaev, iavruv ov dvvarai aaxrai.^^ i^ [Marg. auaai ;) 
eU" ^acriXevs 'lapai]X icrri, KaralSdro} vvv 19 oh;, ^l 
diTO TOV aravpov, Ka\ Tricrrevaopev avTw^". 20 ^^' avriv 

43 TViTVOiBev in\ tov Qeov' pvada6u> vvv avrov, 
el 6eXei avrov. elne yap Sri Qeov elpi vlos. 

44 TO S avTo Kal ol Xi]aral ol avaravpcodevres 
fliVw (oveldi^ov avT(3. 

45 Atto de eKTTjS (opas aKoros eyivero enX 

46 Tvaaav Tt]V yfjv ecos (opas evvaTT]s' Tvepl be rfjv 
evvaTi]v copav dve^orjaev 6 ^Irjcrovs cjxovfj pe- 
yciXj], Xeywi', HX/, 'HXi, Xapa aa^a^davi; 
TOVT eari, Qee fJ.ov, Gee p-ov, Ivarl pe eyKa- 

i7 reXiTres; rives 8e rcov e'/cei eararav UKovaav- 
43 res eXeyoi* on 'HXiav i^Mvel ovros. koi ev- 

6ews 8papa)v eis e^ avrcov, Kal XajSuiv aivoy- 

yov, TvXriaas re o^ovs, Kal irepidels KaXdp.(o, "^ Marg. adds aWos 5e 

O eTTOTiCev avrov. oi oe Xomoi. eXeyov, Ames, . ^ , ' x , . 

* f ' r > avrov TTjv irKevpav, km 

i^copev et ep^erai 'HX/nj aaaav avrov."^ e^rjXOev vdup Kal al;j.a. 



13G 



S. MATTHEY/ XXVII. 50— G5. 



1611 

50 5[ Jesus, wlien be had cried again 
with aloud voice.yieldedup the ghost. 

51 And behokl, the veil of the 
Temple was rent in twam, from the 
top to the bottom, and the earth 
did quake, and the rocks rent. 

52 And the gi-aves were opened, 
and many bodies of Saints which 
slept, arose, 

53 And came out of the gi-aves after 
his resm-rectiou, and went into the 
holy city, and appeared unto many. 

5-4 Now when the Centurion, and 
they that were with him, watching 
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those 
things that were done, they feared 
greatly, saying, Truly this was the 
Son of God. 

55 Aiid many women were there 
(beholding afar off) which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, ministering un- 
to him. 

56 Among which was Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary the mother of James 
and Joses, and the mother of Zebe- 
dee's chil(iren. 

57 *'When the Even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arima- 
thaea, named Josei^h, who also him- 
self was Jesus' discij)le : 

58 He went to PUate, and begged 
the body of Jesus : then Pilate com- 
manded the body to be deUvered. 

69 And when Joseph had taken the 
body, he wrajJiJed it in a clean linen 
cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new tomb, 
which he had hewn out in the rock : 
and he roUed a great stone to the 
door of the sepulchi-e, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Magdalene, 
and the other Mary, sitting over 
against the sepulchre. 

6'2 ^r Now the next day that fol- 
lowed the day of the preparation, 
the chief Priests and Pharisees came 
together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, wo remember that 
that deceiver said, while he was yet a- 
hve, After three daysl will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sm-e, mitil the 
third day, lest his disciples come by 
night, and steal him away, and say 
unto the people, He is risen from the 
dead: so the last error shall be worse 
than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have 
a watch, go your way, make it as 
sure as you can. 



1881 

50 And Jesus cried again with a 
loud voice, and yielded np his 

51 spirit. And behold, the veil of 
the 1 temple was rent in twaui 
from the top to the bottom ; and 
the earth did quake; and the 

52 rocks were rent ; and the tombs 
were oj)eued; and many bodies 
of the saints that had fallen a- 

53 sleep were raised; and coming 
forth out of the tombs after his 
resurrection they entered into 
the holy city and appeared unto 

51 many. Now the ceutm-ion, and 
they that were with bun watch- 
ing Jesus, when they saw the 
earthquake, and the things that 
were done, feared exceedingly, 
saying. Truly this was 2 the Son 

55 of God. And many women were 
there beholduig from afar, which 
had followed Jesus from Gahlee, 

56 miuistermg imto him: among 
whom was Mary Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James and 
Joses, and the mother of the 
sons of Zebedee. 

57 And when even wascome, there 
came a rich mail from Arunathsea, 
named Joseph, who also himself 

58 was Jesus' disciple: this man 
went to Pilate, and asked for the 
body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 

59 manded it to be given up. And 
Joseph took the body, and wrap- 

60 ped it in a clean linen cloth, and 
laid it in his own new tomb, which 
he had hewn out in the rock : and 
be roUed a great stone to the door 

61 of the tomb, and departed. And 
Mary Magdalene was there, and 
the other Mary, sitting over a- 
gainst the sepidchre. 

62 Now on the morrow, which is 
the day after the Preparation, 
the chief priests and the Phari- 
sees were gathered together \m- 

63 to PQate, saying, Sir, wo re- 
member that that deceiver said, 
while he was yet ahve, After 

61 three days I rise again. Com- 
mand therefore that the sepulchre 
be made siu-e until the third day, 
lest haply his disciples come and 
steal him away, and say imto the 
people. He is risen from the dead : 
and the last error wiU be worse 

65 than the first. PUate said mito 
them, 3 Ye have a guard: go your 
way, ^ make it as sure as ye can. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 137 



5) 6 8e Irjaous naXiv Kpd^as (pcavij fieydXj] 
61 acfirJKe to TTvevjia. Koi l8ov, to KaTaTreraa- 

fxa Tov vaov icrx'icrdi] els 8vo utto tiucodev 

€u>s Kara)' koi j) ytj ecreiadrj' koi al Trerpai 
5-2 ecrx'ify^drfdav' Koi tu fxvrjfif'ia aveu>x6f](J'nv' 

KOL iroWa (Tcofxara rSyv KeKoifxijfxevcov dyicov 
53 rjyipBi-j' Koi e^eXdoPTes (k Toiv fivtjfieiav 

fiera ttjv eyepaiv avTov flarjXBov els TrjV 

ayiav noXiv, Koi eve(jiavi(r6rj(Tav ttoXXois. 
5J 6 8e eKaTOVTap^os koi ol p,€T avTOV TTjpovv- 

res TOV 'irjaovv, Idovres tov creicrpov koi to. 

yevopeva, eCpojS^drjaav a(pu8pa, Xiyovres, 
55 'AXr]6ois Qeov vlos rjv ovtos. i)(Tav be inel 

yvvaiKes TroXXat diro panpodev deapovcrai, 

aiTLves ^KoXovdrjcrav tu> 'lt](rov drro Trjs 
5G FaXiXaias, diaKovovaai avTci' ev als i)v 

Mapia 1] MaySaXrjv^, koX Mapia i] tov 'la^cw- 

(iov (cat lacrrj prjTrjp, Kai rj prjTrjp tu>v vloou 

Ze^edaiov. 
57 0\//'iaj 8e yepopevi]s, ijXdev uvOpaiTOS 

TiXovaios aiTo Apipadaias, Tovvopa Icoarjfj), 
5i J? Koi avTos epadi'jTevae Ta> Irjaov' oiiTOS 

TTpo(reX6a)v T(a TliXaTai, rjTrjaaTO to awpa 

TOV 'irjaov. totc 6 UiXdros eKeXevaev drro- 
CO bodrjvai rh <rw[ia-^. Koi Xa^MP to (Tcopa ^' om. to aQ/j.a 

6 'l(j)(Trj(f) ep€TvXi^€v avTo (TLv8ovi icaOapa, 
G) Koi edrjKev avTO ev rco Kaivco avTov pprjpeio}, 

o eXaT6pr]crev ev ttj TrtTpu' Kol TvpoaKvXiaas 

Xl6ov peyav tt/ dvpa tov pvrjpeiov, aTrrfXdev. 
CI rjv Be eKel Mapia r) May8aXi]vtj, Kal ?; dXXi] 

Mapia, Kadrjpevai dnevavTi tov Ta(pov. 
Cr2 T^ be eiravpiov, tjtis eaT\ peru ttjp Ila- 

pacTKevTJv, avvij^dqaav ol apxi-fpds koi ol 
(53 <i'apiaa'ioi npos TliXaTov, XiyovTes, Kvpie, 

epvr^crdrjpev on eKelvos o TtXavos einev 

eTL fcov, INIera Tpels rjpepas eyeipopai. 
C,i KeXevaop ovv d(r(f)aXi(Tdrjvai tov TaCpov ea>s 

Trjs TpiTTjs ripepas' prinoTe eXdovTes oi pa- 

6r}Ta\ avTov vvktos^ KXe\l/a>a-iv avTov, koi 2' om. vvkt6% 

eiTTcoai T(S Xaco, 'Hyep6rj otto twv veKpav' 

KOL ecTTai. rj ea-^dTrj TrXdvrj x^'-P^v tvjs irpoo- 
C.5 TTjs. 607 8^^ avTols o ITiXaroy, "E;^ere kov~ -^ am. 5i 

armbiav' vndyeTe, d(r(j)aXi(raade as otSare. 



138 



S. MATTHEW XXVII. 66— XXVIII. 15. 



1611 

C6 So they went, and made the 
sepnlchre sure, sealmg the stone, 
and setting a watch. 

28 In the * end of the Sabbath, as 
it began to dawn towards the first 
day of the week, came Mary Magda- 
lene, and the other Mary, to see the 
sepiilchre. 

2 And behold, there U was a gi'eat 
earthquake, for the Aiigel of the 
Lord descended from heaven, and 
came and rolled back the stone from 
the door, and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was like light- 
ning, and his raiment white as snow. 

4 And for fear of him, the keepers 
did shake, and became as dead men. 

5 And the Angel answered, and said 
unto the women. Fear not ye : for I 
know that ye seek Jesus, which was 
crucified. 

6 He is not here : for he is risen, as 
he said : Come, see the place where 
the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- 
ciples that he is risen from the dead. 
And behold, he goeth before you in- 
to Galilee, there shall ye see him : 
lo, I have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly from 
the sepulclu-e, with fear and great 
joy, and did run to bring his disci- 
ples word. 

9 IT And as they went to tell his disci- 
ples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, 
All hail. Ajad they came, and held 
him by the feet, and worshipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be 
not afraid : Go teU my brethi'en that 
they go into Galilee, and there shaU 
they see me. 

11 U Now when they were going, 
behold, some of the watch came into 
the city, and shewed unto the chief 
Priests aU the things that were done. 

12 And when they were assembled 
with the Elders, and had taken coun- 
sel, they gave large money unto the 
soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples 
came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the gover- 
nor's ears, we will persuade him, 
and secvu'e you. 

15 So they took the money, and did 
as they were taught. And this say- 
ing is commonly reported among 
the Jews until this day. 



1881 

66 So they went, and made the 
sepulchre sm-e, sealing the 
stone, the guard being with 
them. 

28 Now late on the sabbath day, 
as it began to dawn toward the 
first day of the week, came Mary 
Magdalene and the other Mary 

2 to see the sepulchre. And be- 
hold, there was a great earth- 
quake ; for an angel of the Lord 
descended from heaven, and 
came and rolled away the stone, 

3 and sat upon it. His appearance 
was as lightning, and his rai- 

4 ment white as snow: and for 
fear of him the watchers did 
quake, and became as dead men. 

5 And the angel answered and said 
unto the women. Fear not ye: 
for I know that ye seek Jesus, 

6 which hath been crucified. He 
is not here; for he is risen, 
even as he said. Come, see the 

7 i)lace 1 where the Lord lay. And 
go quickly, and tell his disciples, 
He is risen from the dead ; and 
lo, he goeth before you into 
GaHlee ; there shall ye see him : 

8 lo, I have told you. And they 
departed quickly from the tomb 
with fear and great joy, and ran 

9 to bring his disciples word. And 
behold, Jesus met them, saying. 
All hail. And they came and 
took hold of his feet, and wor- 

10 shipped him. Then saith Jesus 
unto them, Fear not: go teU 
my brethren that they depart 
into Galilee, and there shall they 
see me. 

11 Now while they were going, 
behold, some of the guard came 
into the city, and told unto 
the chief priests all the things 

12 that were come to pass. And 
when they were assembled with 
the elders, and had taken coim- 
sel, they gave large money imto 

13 the soldiers, sayuig. Say ye, 
His disciples came by night, 
and stole him away while we 

14 slept. And if this 2 come to 
the governor's ears, we will 
persuade him, and rid you of 

15 care. So they took the money, 
and did as they were taught: 
and this saying was sjiread 
abroad among the Jews, and 
continueth until this day. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0ATON. 139 

Co oi Se iTopev6fVT€S iq(r(f)aXi(ravTO top Tacpov, 
(r(f)payi(Tai'T€S top ~k'i6ov, fiera ttjs kouctw- 
8ias. 
23 'Oyjre Se (TajBl^armp, rrj inKpaxTKOvo-r] fls 
fjLiav (ra^^arcop, ^\de Mapla i) May8aXr)vtj, 
Koi T] aXXt] Mapia, Btcopfjcrai top rdcfjov. 

2 KOL Idov, aeiafios iyfvero fieyas' ayyfXos 

yap Kvpiov KarajBas (^ ovpapov, ^rrpoaeX- ^ edd Kat 

6a>p dirtKvXiae top Xldop diro tt^s fivpas^, ' om. dirb rrjs dvpM 

3 <a\ fKaBrjTO endpoi avrov, ^v be r] Idea 
avTov ws daTpmrrj, Koi to €p8vpa avTov 

i XevKov o)cret _Y'<»f> oi'o be roC (po^ov avTou 

(creiaQrjdav ot TrjpovPTes Koi eyivoPTO uxyeX 
5 veKpo'i. ivnoKpiQeXi he 6 oyyeXoy ehre toIs 

yvvai^i, M7 (po(iel(T6e v pels' oiba yap oti 
C 'irjaovp TOP taravpafiepop ^rjreXTe, ova 

ecTTiP 6JSe' Tjyepdrj yap, Kadais erne, bevre, 
7 'ibere top tottop ottov eKeiTO 6 Kvpios^. Kal 3 ]\Jarg. om. 6 Kvpios 

Ta^i) TTopevdelcrat, e'liraTe toIs padrjra'is av- 

Tov oTi Hyepdtj otto tcov veKpcop' Kal Ibov, 

TTpodyei vpas els ttjp TaXiXaiav' eKel avTOP 
S u\j/-ea0e' Ibov, elnop vpip. koi l^eXOovcrai * * dve\dovsai 

Ta-)(p OTTO Tov fLPrjpelov pera, (pofBov Kal 

Xapds peyaXrjs, ebpapop dnayyelXai toIs 
2 padrjTais avrov. <os 5k €irop€vovTO (XTra'y'yei- 

Xai Tols jJ.a0T]Tais airov,"^ Kal Ibov, 6 'irjaovs ' om. w^ Sk eTropevovro 

d-TT^PTTjaep avrais, Xeycop, Xaipere. ai be a-n-ayyelXai rols padt}- 

TvpoaeXOovcraL eKpdTr](rap avToii Toiis -rrobas, ^"''^ o^vrw, 

10 Kat 7rpo(reKvprja-au avrS. rore Xeyet avTals 
o Irjaovs' M)) (pojSelade' VTrdyere, dnayyei- 
Xare toIs abeXcpols fiov tea aTreXdoiaiv els 
TTjp TaXiXalav, KaKei pe oxJAovrai, 

11 Ilopevopepcop be avrmp, Ibov, rives rrjs 
Kovarwbias eXdoures els rrjp ttoXlp dvrrjyyei- 
Xav ro'is apx^iepevaip airavra ra yepopepa. 

12 Kal (TVPaxSepres pera tcop Trpea^vrepcov, 
(Tvp^ovXiop re Xa^opres, apyvpia iKava 

13 e'bcuKap rols arparioarais, Xeyopres, E'lnare 
on Ot paBrjTul avTov vvktos eXdopres ckXc- 

U y^rav avrop i]pMP Koipoypepcop, Kal ecip ukov- 

adfj TOVTO errl tov -qyepovos, rjpels Trelcropev 
15 avTop, Kai vpds upepippovs TTonjcopep. ol 

be XajBovres ra dpyvpia eTrolrja-av as ebi- 

bdx$r]aav, Kal bie(})r]pla-6r] 6 Xoyos ohTOS 

irapa 'lovbaiois pexP'' '''^s crrjpepop. 

5—6 



uo 



S. MATTHEW XXVIII. 16— MARK I. 1—7. 



1611 

16 IT Then the eleven disciples 
went away into Galilee, into a 
mountain where Jesus had ap- 
pointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, they 
worshipped him : but some doubted. 

18 And Jesus came, and spake \m- 
to them, sajdng, All power is given 
unto me in heaven and in earth. 

19 IT * Go ye therefore, and teach 
all nations, baptizing them in the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the holy Ghost : 

20 Teaching them to observe all 
things, whatsoever I have command- 
ed you: and lo, I am with you al- 
way, even unto the end of the world. 
Amen. 



1881 

16 But the eleven disciples went 
into Galilee, imto the mountain 
where Jesus had appointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, they 
worshipped him : but some doubt- 

18 ed. And Jesus came to them and 
spake unto them, saying. All au- 
thority hath been given xmto me 

19 in heaven and on earth. Go ye 
therefore, and make disciples of 
all the nations, baptizing them 
into the name of the Father and 
of the Son and of the Holy Ghost: 

20 teaching them to observe aU 
things whatsoever I conmianded 
you : and lo, I am with you i al- 
way, even imto ^the end of the 
woi'ld. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



S. MAEK. 



1 The beginning of the Gospel of 
Jesus Chi-ist, the Son of God, 

2 As it is written in the Pro- 
phets, * Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which 
shall jjrepare thy way before 
thee. 

3 * The voice of one crying hi 
the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his paths 
straight. 

4 *Jolm did baptize in the wil- 
derness, and preach the baptism of 
repentance, "for the remission of 
sms. 

5 *And there went out mito him 
all the laud of Judisea, and they of 
Jerusalem, and were all baptized of 
him in the river of Jordan, confess- 
ing their sins. 

6 And John was * clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a gii-dle of a 
skin about his loms : and he did eat 
locusts and wUd honey, 

7 And preached, saying. There 
cometh one mightier than I after 
me, the latchet of whose shoes 



1 The beginning of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, i the Son of God. 

2 Even as it is written 2 in Isaiah 
the prophet, 

Behold, I send my messenger 

before thy face. 
Who shall prepare thy way ; 

3 The voice of one crying in the 

wilderness, 
Make ye ready the way of the 

Lord, 
Make his paths straight ; 

4 Jolm came, who baptized in the 
wilderness and preached the bap- 
tism of repentance imto remission 

5 of sins. And there went out imto 
him all the country of Judaea, and 
aU they of Jerusalem ; and they 
■were baptized of him in the river 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and had a leathena 
girdle about his loms, and did eat 

7 locusts and wild honey. And he 
preached, saying. There cometh 
after me he that is mightier than 
I, the latchet of whose shoes 



EYArrEAION KATA MAT0AION. 141 



IC Oi 8e fvdfKa fiadrjrai e7ropevdq(rav ets rrju 
raXiXaiav, els to opos ov ira^aro avrols 

17 o ^1j](T0VS, Ka\ IbovTfS avrov TrpoaeKvurjaav 

18 avTw**' ol 8e ediaracrav. koI 7rpo(T{\6a)i> '^ oni, aiiTc^ 
6 'irjcrovs (Xakrjcrev avTols, Xiycop, 'E866r] 

p.01 Tracra e^ovaia iv ovpava Koi eVi yrjs, 

19 TTOpevdfVTes ovv p,adqTev(TaT€ Trdvra to. edvt], 
^aTTTi^ovTfS avTovs els to ovop,a tov Ilarpbs 

20 Koi TOV Ylov Koi Toi) Ayiov TLvevfiaTos' St- 
dcuTKOPTes avTOvs TT)pe7v Travra oaa eveTei- 
\ap.rjv Vfiiv' Koi l8ov, eyo) fifS vficov flfil 
Trao-ay raf rjp,ipai ia>s Trjs (TvvTeXelas tov 

alavos. ' A|A^v7 ^ om, 'AiJ.:jv. 



ETArrEAION 
TO KATA MAPKON. 

1 '■^PX^ '''^^ evayyeXiov 'irjaov XpiiTTOv, 

vlov Tou 0€o«^' ^ Ilarg. om. , vloO rod 

2 'fis^ yeypaKTUL iv rots iTpo<{>TJTaiS'', 'iSov, ^^°^ 
eyai aTrocrreXXo) tov ayyeXov fiov irpo irpocr- ' '■'^"■'''^^ 

coVou (TOV, OS KaTaaKevaaei ttiv ohov aov JV tlffaig. ri^ irpo- 
,, ., A , K n '. >-./ ^'JTT? text, not marq. 

3 ^airpoo-etv (TOV*. mavn aowvTOS ev tti (pn- . ' , 

, , V '^v , ,A' ^ om. ip.irpo(jeiv (TOV 

/xM, Erot/iacrare Trjv ooov KvpLOv' evUeias 

i TVOiiiTe Tas Tpi^ovs avTOv. eyiviTO Icoavvrjs 

^^anTi^(ov ev Ttj ep'qp.a), koi KTjpvaaav ^air- ^ add b 
5 Ti(rp,a ficTavolas els a(j)e(nv dp.apTiwv. Koi 

e^sTTOpeveTO Trpos avTov Tracra tj 'lov8aia 

;(cjpa, Ka\ ol 'lepocroXvp-lTai, Kal epaiTTi- 

tovTO iravTCs" ev tw ^lopbdvr] Trora/xw inr ^ irdvres' Kal iliaTrri- 

avTov, e^op.oXoyovp.evoi Tas dp.apTias avToiv. i'"'''''' 
rjv 8e ^ladvvrjs eVSeSu/xeVos Tpixas Kap-^jXav, 

Ka\ ^covr]v 8epp.aTi.VTjv Trepl ttjv oacfivv avrov, 
7 Kal ecrdiav aKpidas Kal jxeXi aypiov. Kal 

eKijpvaae, Xiycov, "EpxeTai 6 laxvpoTepos 

pov oTricro) pov, ov ovk elp.1 Ikuvos Kv\lras 



142 



S. MARK I. 7—24. 



1611 
I am not wQi-thy to stoop clown, 
and unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you with 
water : but he sbaU baptize you with 
the holy Ghost. 

9 *And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from Nazareth 
of Galilee, aaid was baptized of John 
in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming up out 
of the water, he saw the heavens 
!i opened, and the Spuit like a dove 
descending upon him. 

11 And there came a voice from 
heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well jjleased. 

VI *And immediately the Spii'it 
driveth him into the wUdemess. 

13 And he was there in the wilder- 
ness forty days tempted of Satan, 
and was with the wUd beasts, and 
the Angels ministered unto him. 

14 Now after that John was put in 
prison, * Jesus came into GalOee, 
preaching the Gospel of the king- 
dom of God, 

15 And saying. The time is fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand: 
rei^ent ye, and beheve the Gospel. 

16 * Now as he walked by the Sea 
of Galilee, he saw Simon, and An- 
drew his brother, casting a net into 
the Sea (for they were fishers.) 

17 And Jesus said unto them, Come 
ye after me ; and I wiU make you to 
become fishers of men. 

18 And straightway they forsook 
their nets, and followed him. 

19 And when he had gone a little 
fm-ther thence, he saw James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
ther, who also were in the ship 
mending then- nets. 

20 And straightway he called them : 
and they left their father Zebedee 
in the ship with the hired servants, 
and went after him. 

21 *And they went into Capernaum, 
and straightway on the Sabbath day 
he entered into the Synagogue, and 
taught. 

22 * And they were astonished at his 
doctrine : for he taught them as one 
that had authority, and not as the 
Scribes. 

23 *And there was in their Syna- 
gogue a man with an unclean spuit, 
and he cried out, 

21 Saying, Let us alone, what have 
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 



1881 
I am not ^ worthy to stoop 

8 down and unloose. I baptized 
you 2 with Water ; but he shall 
baptize you ^with the ^Holy 
Ghost. 

9 And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from 
Nazareth of GaUlee, and was 
bai)tizedof John ^in the Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming up out 
of the water, he saw the hea- 
vens rent asmider, and the 
Spirit as a dove descenduig upon 

11 him : and a voice came out of 
the heavens, Thou art my beloved 
Son, in thee I am well pleased. 

12 And straightway the Spu-it 
di'iveth him forth into the wU- 

13 derness. And he was m the 
wUdemess forty days tempted 
of Satan; and he was with the 
wild beasts ; and the angels mi- 
nistered unto him. 

14 Now after that John was 
delivered up, Jesus came into 
Galilee, preaching the gospel of 

15 God, and saying. The time is 
fulfilled, and the kuigdomof God 
is at hand: repent ye, and be- 
lieve in the gospel. 

16 And passing along by the sea 
of Galilee, he saw Simon and 
Andrew the brother of Simon 
casting a net in the sea: for 

17 they were fishers. And Jesus 
said mito them. Come ye after 
me, and I will make you to 

18 become fishers of men. And 
straightway they left the nets, 

19 and followed him. And going 
on a Uttle fm-ther, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother, who also were in the 

20 boat mending the nets. And 
straightway he called them : and 
they left their father Zebedee in 
the boat with the hked servants, 
and went after hitn. 

21 And they go into Capernaum ; 
and straightway on the sabbath 
day he entered into the synagogue 

22 and taught. And they were as- 
tonished at his teachmg: for 
he taught them as having au- 
thority, and not as the scribes. 

23 And straightway there was in 
their synagogue a man with an 
miclean spuit; and he cried 

21 out, saying, What have we to 
do with thee, thou Jesus of 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 143 

XCcrat TOP ludirra rav VTrodijfiaTOiv avTov. 

8 e'yca \>.kv^ i^cnvTiaa vfias iv vbari avTOS hk ^ ovi. p.iv 
l3anTi(T(L I'lJias iv Uvevfiari, 'Ayia. 

9 Kai eyivero (V (Keivais rais i^ fie pais, tJX- 
6ev ^Itjo-ovs otto Na^ape^ ttjs TaXiXaias, Koi 
(jBanTLcrOr] vttq 'imdi'vov (Is tov lopSavrjv. 

10 Kai evdeoos dva^alvav diri^ toO vbaros, ei'Se ^ sk 
(TXi^ofievovs Tovs ovpavovs, Koi to Tlvevp.a 

11 «(r€l^ Trepiarepav KarafioLVov in avrov' koX ^ wj 
(pcovT] iyivero iK TOtv ovpavav, 2u ei o vlos 

fxov 6 dyaTrrjros, iv w^*^ iv^oKricra. ^^ ari 

12 Kat evdvs to Uvevixa avTov eK/3aXXft els 

13 r^i/ eprjfiop. koi rjv Iksi^'^ eV t?] iprjj-Kf rjp-i- ^^ om. iad 
pas TeatrapaKovTa TVfipa^6p,evos vtto tov 

'S.aTavd, Koi rjv p.eTa tu>v drjptav, Koi oi 
ayyeXoL dirfKovovv avTa. 
U Mera Se to 7rapa8o6fjvai tov laavvrjv, 
r'jXdev 6 'lr](T0vs els ttjv TaXiXaiav, Ktjpva- 
acov TO evayyeXiov tt]s PatriXeCas^^ tov ^' om. r^s I3a.ai\dai 

15 Qeov, Koi Xeya>v oti IlenXTfpaiTai 6 Kaipos, 
Kcn ijyyiKev tJ (Saa-iXeia tov Qeov' fxeTa- 
voelre, Koi wKTTevere iv tm evayyeXia. 

16 IlepMraTwv 8^^'^ napa. ti)v ddXaaaav Trjs ^^ Kai Trapdywv 
TaXiXaias etSe 'Slp.ava koi 'Avbpeav tov 

ddeX(})6v avTou^^, PdXXovTas^^ dn(})(pXr]- ^"' rou Zifj^uivos 
a-Tpov^^ iv TTJ 6aXd(r(Trj' ^aav yap dXiels. ^^ afX(pL(3dWoi>Tas 

17 Kat eiTrev avTols 6 'irjcrovs, AevTe oTriaa '^^ on. a.,u.(pij3\r]<7Tpov 
pov, Kai TTOirjcroi vp.as yeveadai aXiels av- 
is dpwTTcov. Kai evdeois d(j)evTes to. SiKTva 

19 auTwy^^, rjKoXovdrfcrav avrco. Kai rrpo^as ^' om. avruv 
e:<€t0€V^^ dXlyoVj el8ev 'laKa)/3oi/ tov tov ^^ om. eKeWev 
Zf/3e5aiov, Kai 'icodvvrjv tov d8eX(f)ov avTov, 

Kai avTovs iv t(3 ttXo/m KarapTi^ovTas to. 

20 biKTva. Kai evdeas iKoXea-ev avTovs' Kai 
a(pevTes tov rraTepa avTciv ZejieBaiov iv tcS 
ttXo/o) neTO. tSv pLadoiTciv dnrfkOov dnlaat 
avTov. 

21 Kai eltnropevovrai els KaTrepvaovp,' Kai 
evdecos Tols ird^^aaiv elcreXdcov els ttjv* 

22 avvaycoyijv, iblSaaKe. Kai i^eTTXrj(T(TOVTo 
inl Trj diSa^f) avToii' rjv yap diddcTKCov av- 
Tovs (OS i^ovaiav e^cav, Kai oi;;^ as oi ypap,- 

23 paTets. Kal^^ tjv iv Trj avvayayfj avTwv ^^ add evdiis 
dvdpcoTros ev irvevpaTi aKaddpTco, Kai dve- 

21 Kpa^f, Xiycov, "Ea*, ti r]p'iv Kai aoi, 'irjaov -"" om.'Ea, (Tt) 



144 



S. MARK I. 24—41. 



1611 
Nazareth ? Ai't thou come to destroy 
us ? I know thee who thou art, the 
holy Oue of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit had 
torn him, and cried with a loud voice, 
he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, inso- 
much that they questioned among 
themselves, saying. What thing is 
this ? What new doctrine is this ? 
For with authority commandeth he 
even the unclean spirits, and they 
do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame spread 
abroad throughout all the region 
round about Galilee. 

29 *And forthwith, when they were 
come out of the Synagogue, they 
entered into the house of Simon, and 
Audi'ew, with James and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's mother lay 
sick of a fever : and anon they tell 
him of her. 

31 And he came and took her by the 
hand, and lift her up, and imme- 
diately the fever left her, and she 
ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, when the Sun did 
set, they brought unto him all that 
were diseased, and them that were 
possessed with devils : 

33 And all the city was gathered 
together at the door. 

34; Andhehealedmanythat weresick 
of divers diseases, and cast out many 
devils, and suffered not the devils n to 
speak, because they knew him. 

35 And in the morning, rismg up a 
great while before day, he went out, 
and departed mto a solitary place, 
and there prayed. 

36 And Simon, and they that were 
with him, followed after him : 

37 And when they had fomid him, 
they said unto him, All men seek 
for thee. 

38 And he said mito them, Let us go 
into the next towns, that I may preach 
there also : for therefore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their Syna- 
gogues throughout aU Galilee, and 
cast out devils. 

40 * Aiad there came a leper to him, 
beseeching him, and kneeling down 
to him, and saying unto him, If thou 
wUt, thou canst make me clean. 

41 And Jesus moved with com- 
passion, put forth his hand, and 



1881 
Nazareth? art thou come to de- 
stroy us ? I know thee who thou 

25 art, the Holy One of God. And 
Jesus rebuked ihim, saying. 
Hold thy peace, and come out 

26 of him. And the unclean spu-it, 
^tearuag him and crying with 
a loud voice, came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, inso- 
much that they questioned among 
themselves, saying, What is this ? 
a new teaching 1 with authority he 
commandeth even the unclean 

28 spirits, and they obey him. And 
the report of him went out 
straightway everywhere into aU 
the region of Galilee round about. 

29 And straightway, ^when they 
were come out of the synagogue, 
they came into the house of Simon 
and Andrew, vnth James and 

30 John. Now Simon's wife's mo- 
ther lay sick of a fever; and 
straightway they tell him of her : 

31 and he came and took her by 
the hand, and raised her up ; 
and the fever left her, and she 
ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, when the sim did 
set, they brought unto hun all 
that were sick, and them that 

33 were* possessed with devils. And 
all the city was gathered together 

34 at the door. And he healed many 
that were sick with divers dis- 
eases, and cast out many ^ devils ; 
and he suffered not the ^ devUs to 
speak, because they knew him^. 

35 And in the morning, a gi'eat 
while before day, he rose up and 
went out, and departed into a 
desert place, and thex'e prayed. 

36 And Simon and they that were 

37 with him followed after him ; and 
they found him, and say mitohim, 

38 AU are seeking thee. And he 
saith unto them. Let us go else- 
where into the next towns, that 
I may preach there also ; for to 

39 this end came I forth. And he 
went into their synagogues 
throughout aU Galilee, preaching 
and casting out ^ devils. 

40 And there cometh to biTn a 
leper, beseeching him, "i and kneel- 
ing down to him, and saying 
unto him, If thou wUt, thou 

41 canst make me clean. And be- 
ing moved with compassion, he 
stretched forth his hand, and 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 145 



Na^aprjve ; i]Xdfs OTroXea-at »)/xaf ; otSa (re 
25 Tts ft, o aytof tov GeoO. Kal fTrfTifirjaev 

avTc^ 6 ^Irjaovs, Xtycou, ^ifjLcodrjTi, /cat i'^eXde 
20 €^ aurou, Kai cmapa^av avrov to Trvevfia 

TO cLKudapTov Kin Kpa|av-i (f>avfi neydXr], 21 ^coj/ijcrav 

27 e^fjX6eu i^ avTov. koL fdafij3t]0r]aau irav- 

T€S, axTTf (rv^i]Tfli> rrpos avroxis"^, Xe'yojray, " iavrovs 
Ti eVrt roCro ; t£s i] SiSaxii i] Kaivi) avxT), 
OTi^ Kar' e^ovcTiav /cat roij irvivpaaL to7s 23 5ti)ax»? KaLv-q- 
uKadapTois eVtracro-ft, Kai inraKovovaiv av- 

28 rw ; e^!]Xde 8e ?) dxo^ avrov fvdvs '^tls "^ add wavraxov 
oXrjv TTjv TTepixonpov Tijs raXiXaias. 

29 Kat evdecos fK Trjs avvaycoyrjs t|eX06vT£s, 

i]X9ov^^ fls TTjv oiKiav '2'ipaivos Koi 'Av8peov, ^'> Marg. i^eXOwv, r]\- 

30 fiera 'Iokw/Sou koL 'ladvvov. i) Se TvevOepk "^^ 
'Sip.covos KaTfKeiTO irvpeacrovcra, kol ev6(ois 

31 Xiyov(nv avra Trepl avTrjs' Koi TrpocTeXdwu 
f]y€ipev avTi]v, KpaTijcras ttjs x^i-P^^ avTrjs' 

Koi dcjiTiKev avTTjv 6 nvpeTos euOews"", Kat ^g om. ei'^e'ojs 
8iT]Kovei avTois. 

32 Oyp'ias 8e yevop.{vr]s, ore eSu o rfXios, 
e({)cpov npos avTov Trdvras tovs Ka/ctS? 

33 fxovras kol tovs 8aip.ovi^op(vovs' /cat 1^ 
TToXis oXt) inuTvvqypivrj rjv Trpos ttjv 6vpav. 

34 /cat fdepaTrevae iroXXovs /ca/cw? txovras ttoi- 
KiXais voaois, Koi baipovia ttoXXu e^e/SaXe, 
Km ovK T}(pie XaXe^u ra 8aip6pia, oti rjbeio'av 

avTov'^^, 27 Marg. adds Xpia-Tov 

35 Kat Trpmi '^vwxov® Xiav dvaaras i^rjXde, ^'^'^ 
Kai a7rr]A0€v fiS fprjpov tottov, /ca/cei ivpoa- '^ 

36 rivx^TO. Kai KUTeBico^av avTov 6 "I'lpmv Ka\ 

37 ot jLier avToO' /cat €vpoVT€s airov^ Xeyov(rii/ "* ei'po;' aiirhv, nal 

38 avTM on lidvTis ^rjTova-i ere. Kai Xiyei 

avTols, "hyatpfv"^ els Tcis e^opevas KcopoTro- "* add dWaxov 
Xeis, iva KUKfl KT)pv^Q>' els tovto yap k^iXt]- 

39 Xv9a^*. Kai T]V^^ Krjpvaacov h raig o-vva- ^^ i^riXOov 
yayal^^ avTav els oXr]v ttjv TaXiXaiav, Kai ^^ vXOe 

ra 8aip6via eK^dXXav. '^^ "'s t°-^ (rvrayuyai 

■10 Kai i'pxfTai irpos avTov Xfirpos, TrapaKoXco v 

avTov Kai "yovtiireTwv auTov''^, /cat Xiyav av- ^^ Marg. om. Kai yovv- 
41 Tw oTi 'Eav ^€X»7ff, fiurao-ai /xe Kadapiaai. 6 8i '^^^'^'' '^'^''O'' 

*It]o-ovs^ a-TrXayxvKrdfis, eKTeivas ttjv X^'.^j "'' k"-^ 



146 



S. MARK I. 41—11. 11. 



1611 
touched Lim, and saith unto liim, 
I will, be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had spoken, 
immediately the leprosy departed 
from him, and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged him, 
and forthwith sent hhn away, 

44 And saith unto him. See thou 
say nothing to any man: but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the Priest, 
and olfer for thy cleansmg those 
things which Moses commanded, 
for a testimony mito them. 

45 * But he went out, and began to 
pubhsh it much, and to blaze abroad 
the matter: insomuch that Jesuscould 
no more openly enter uito the city .but 
was without in desert places: and they 
came to him from every fxuarter. 

2 And again *he entered into 
Capernaum after some days, and it 
was noised that he was in the house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch that 
there was no room to receive them, 
uo not so much as about the door : 
and he preached the word imto them. 

3 And they come unto him, bring- 
ing one sick of the jialsy, which was 
borne of foiu'. 

4 And when they could not come nigh 
mito him for press, they uncovered 
theroofwherehewas: andwhenthey 
had broken it up, they let down the 
bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, he 
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 
thy sins be forgiven thee. 

6 But there were certain of the 
Scribes sittmg there, and reasoning 
in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus speak 
blasphemies? *Who can forgive 
sins but God only ? 

8 And immediately, when Jesus 
perceived ui his Spii-it, that they so 
reasoned within themselves, he said 
mito them, Why reason ye these 
things in your hearts ? 

9 Whether is it easier to say to the 
sick of the palsy, Thy sins be for- 
given thee: or to say, Arise, and 
take up thy bed and walk ? 

lOBut that ye mayknow that the Son 
of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, (He saith to the sick of thepalsy, ) 

11 I say unto thee, Ai-ise, and take 
up thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
house. 



1881 

touched him, and saith unto 
him, I will ; be thou made clean. 

42 And straightway the leprosy 
dejiarted from him, and he was 

43 made clean. And he i strictly 
charged him, and straightway 

44 sent him out, and saith unto him. 
See thou say nothing to any man : 
but go thy way, shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing the things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony un- 

45 to them. But he went out, and 
began to publish it much, and to 
spread abroad the 2 matter, in- 
somuch that 3 Jesus could no 
more openly enter into ^a city, 
but was without in desert places : 
and they came to him from every 
quarter. 

2 And when he entered again 
into Capernaum after some days, 
it was noised that he was ^iu 

2 the house. And many were 
gathered together, so that there 
was no longer room for them, 
no, not even about the door : 
and he spake the word unto 

3 them. And they come, bruiging 
mito him a man sick of the 

4 palsy, borne of four. And when 
they could not ^ come nigh unto 
him for the crowd, they un- 
covered the roof where he was : 
and when they had broken it 
up, they let down the bed where- 
on the sick of the palsy lay. 

5 And Jesus seeing their faith 
saith unto the sick of the palsy, 
'' Son, thy sins are forgiven. 

6 But there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reason- 

7 iug in their hearts. Why doth 
this man thus speak? he blas- 
phemeth : who can forgive sins 

8 but one, e?jc»i God ? And straight- 
way Jesus, perceiving in his spirit 
that theyso reasoned within them- 
selves, saith imto them. Why rea- 
son ye these thuigs m your hearts? 

9 Whether is easier, to say to the 
sick of the palsy. Thy sins arc 
forgiven; or to say, Ai-isc, and 
take up thy bed, and walk? 

10 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath ^ power on 
earth to forgive sins (he saith to 

11 the sick of the palsy), I say 
imto thee, Aiise, take up thy 
bed, and go imto tliy house. 



1 Or, 

slcrnli/ 



2Gr. 

word. 

3 Gr. he. 

i Or, the 
citi/ 



5 Or, at 
hoiii,: 



'5 Many 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
brill!/ 
him unto 
him. 



7Gr. 
Child. 



8 Or, fl!(- 
thorily 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. U< 



ij-yl^aTO avTov, kol Xe'yet avra, OeXco, Kada- 
4-2 piadrjTL. Km clirovTOs airov^o eddecos ott^X- ^^ om. etVwros avTod 

6ev ott' avroO t; Xenpa, koX inadapicrBri. 
43 Kai fp.j3ptp.r](Tan€vos avra, evOfas f^ej3a\(u 
41 ovroi/, fcal Xeyet avrw, "Opa, p.i]bevl fir]8eu 

f'lTTTjs' aXX' vTraye, (reavrov del^ov tw Upel, 

KOL TTpocreveyKe irepl tov Ka6api(rp.ov crov 

a TTpocTiTa^e M<oafjs, (Is p-aprvpLOv avTols. 
45 6 Se. i^fK6a>v TJp^aro Kr^pvacreiv iroWa /cat 

8ia(f)rip.i^{iv TOV \oyov, mcrrf prjKeri avTov 

tvvaadai <j)avfpMS els nuXiv elaeXde^v, aXX 

e^Cfi iv eprjpoLS Tonois ^v' Koi rjpxovTO ivpos 

avTov Tva.VTO.xoQiv"" . s; ■n-din-odiv 

2 Kai -irctXiv «l<rT]X96V^ (h Kmrepvaovp. 8t' i eiVeX^wv irdXiv 

i^pepSv' Kal" ^Kovcrdr] otl els olkuv ea-Ti. - om. • Kal 

2 KOL ivQidis^ (T\jvr]^6r](Tav ttoKKoi, aare p,r]- 3 o„j_ evOeus 
K€TL ^(apflv p.T)8e TCI TTpos TT]v 6vpav' Kai 

3 iXaXei avTols top Xoyov. koL epxovTat wpos 

avTov, irapaXvTiKov <j>epovT6s'', aip6p.evov 4 (pipovrei -rrpos avTov 

4 vno Tecradpcov. Koi /xr) 8vv(ip.evoL Trpoo-e'y- Tra.paKvTLKOv 
■yCcrai^ aurco dui tov oxXov, arreoTeyacrav 5 Marg. TrpoaeveyKac 
Trjv aTeyrjv ottov fjV, Koi i^opv^avTCS ;^aX&)0-t 

Tov KpalS^aTov €(j>' <S 6 TrapaXvTiKos KaTe- 

5 KfiTO. I8wv Be" 6 'lj]crovs ttjv irl(TTiv avrav 6 ^^i j-g^^y 
Xeyei toS TrapaXvTiKco, TeKVOv, dcfiecovTai 

<roL ai d|AapTiai (rov^. -qaav 8i Tives tmv '' crov at ap-apriai 
ypappareav e'/cei KaOijpevoi, Kal biaXoyi^o- 

7 pevoL iv Tois KapBiais avTwv, Tt ovtos ovtco 

XaXel pXa(r<j)T]|Ji.Cas;® ri? Swarac d(f)Levat 8 . R\aa(p7]pet' 

8 npapTias el p-rj eis, 6 Qeos ; Kot evdecos 
eTTiyvovs o If/Crovff tw TrvevpaTL avrov on 

ovTas biaXoyi^ovTai iv eavTols, tlirev^ aiJ- 9 X^yet 
TOis, Tt raOra SiaXoyc^ecrBe iv Tois Kapbiais 

9 vp<£)V ; ri iaTiv evKona>Tepov, elnelv tc5 
napaXvTiKci, ' A(f)€(0VTai croi^^ al apapTtai, lo j^q^ 
*; etTreij^, "Eyetpat, Koi dpov aov tov Kpn(3- 

10 /3aroi/, 'Kal irepmaTei; iva 8e elSiJTe on 

i^ovcriav e'^ei 6 vlos Tov dvdpooTrov d^iivai 

IttI Trjs 'Y'js^'- dp.apTias (Xeyet tc5 TrapaXv- n eTTt ttjs 7775 d(^t^i'at 
11 tik£), 2ot Xe'yw, eyeipai, KaU^ upoi/ rw 12 (j,;j_ ^^j 

Kpri^^aTov (TOV, Kcd viraye els tov olkov crov. 



148 



S. MARK 11. 12—23. 



1611 

12 And immediately he arose, took 
up the bed, and went forth before 
them all, insomuch that they were 
all amazed, and glorified God, say- 
ing. We never saw it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by the 
sea side, and all the multitude resort- 
ed unto him, and he taught them. 

14 * And as he passed by, he saw 
Levi the son of Alphseus sitting n at 
the receipt of custom, and said 
Tuito him, Follow me. And he 
arose, and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that as 
Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
many Pubhcans and sinners sat 
also together with Jesus and his 
disciples : for there were many, and 
they followed him. 

16 And when the Scribes and Pha- 
risees saw him eat with Pubhcans 
and sinners, they said unto his dis- 
ciples, How is it that he eateth and 
di-inketh with Pubhcans and sinners? 

17 When Jesus heard it, he saith 
unto them. They that are whole, 
have no need of the Physician, but 
they that are sick: I came not to 
call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 

18 * And the disciples of John, and 
of the Pharisees used to fast ; and 
they come, and say unto him. Why 
do the discii)les of John, and of the 
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples 
fast not ? 

19 And Jesus said unto them. Can 
the children of the bridechamber 
fast, while the Bridegroom is with 
them ? As long as they have the Bride- 
groom with them, they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, when 
the Bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and then shall they fast 
in those days. 

21 No man also seweth a piece of 
11 new cloth on an old garment : else 
the new piece that filled it up, taketh 
away from the old, and the rent is 
made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new wine 
into old bottles, else the new wme 
doth burst the bottles, and the wine 
is spilled, and the bottles will be 
marred: But new wine must be put 
into new bottles. 

23 * And it came to pass, that he 
went through the corn fields on the 
Sabbath day, and his disciples began 
as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 



1881 

12 And he arose, and straightway 
took up the bed, and went forth 
before them all ; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and glori- 
fied God, saying. We never saw 
it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by the 
sea side; and all the multitude 
resorted imto hun, and he taught 

14 them. And as he passed by, he 
saw Levi the son of Alphseus sit- 
ting at the place of toll, and he 
saith unto him, FoUow me. And 

15 he arose and folio wed him. Audit 
came to pass, that he was sitting 
at meat in his house, and many 
1 pubhcans and siimers sat down 
with Jesus and his disciples : for 
there were many, and they fol- 

16 lowed him. And the scribes ^ of 
the Pharisees, when they saw 
that he was eating with the sin- 
ners and pubhcans, said unto his 
disciples, 8 He eateth ^ and drhik- 
eth with pubhcans and sinners. 

17 And when Jesus heard it, he saith 
imto them. They that are ^ whole 
have no need of a physician, but 
they that are sick: I came not 
to call the righteous, but sinners. 

18 And John's disciples and the 
Pharisees were fasting: and 
they come and say unto him. 
Why do John's disciples and the 
disciples of the Pharisees fast, 

19 but thy disciples fast not ? And 
Jesus said unto them. Can the 
sons of the bride-chamber fast, 
while the bridegroom is with 
them? as long as they have the 
bridegi'oom with them, they can- 

20 not fast. But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then 

21 wiU they fast in that day. No 
man seweth a piece of imdi-essed 
cloth on an old garment : else that 
which should fill it up taketh from 
it, the new from the old, and a 

22 worse rent is made. And no man 
putteth new wine into old ^ wme- 
skins: else the wine vnil burst 
the skins, and the wine perisheth, 
and the skins : but they piU new 
wine uito fresh wine-skins. 

23 And it came to pass, that he 
was going on the sabbath day 
through the cornfields; and 
his (lisciples ^ began, as they 
went, to pluck the ears of corn. 



iSee 
marginal 
note on 
Matt. V. 
46. 

2 Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
and the 
Phari- 
sees. 

3 Or, 
How is it 
that he 
eateth . . . 
sinners? 

* Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties omit 
and 
drink- 
eth. 

«Gr. 

stronij. 



6 That is, 
skins 
used as 
i/ottles. 

7Gr. 

began to 
make 
their 
tvay 
pluck- 
ing. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 149 

1-2 Kal Tjyepdr) €u0€ws, KaU^ apas tov Kpdj3(3aTov, ^^ , Kal ii/dv^ 

f^TJXdfv (vavTiov TTavTcov' aare e^iaracrdaL 

Travras, Koi Bo^d^eiv tov Qeov, Xeyovras on 

OvdenoTe ovrcoy (\8ofiev. 
)3 Kai f^TJXOe TTokiv irapa ttjv QoKnaa-av' 

KOL TTas 6 oxXos TjpxeTo npos avTov, Koi 
U (dtSaa-Keu avrovs. Koi Trapayoov elSe AevtV 

TOV TOV AX(paiov Ka6r]p,evov iirX to reXco- 

VLOV, Koi Xtyei avT(3, AKoXovdti not. Kal 
15 dvacTTas TjKoXovdrjcrev avT(3. Kal eyevtro iv 

Tw^* KaraKfladai avTov iv Ttj oiKia avTov, •'"' om. iv tw 

Kal TToXXol TfXcovai Kal a/xaprwXot avvavi- 

KeivTO T(o Irjcrov kol to1.s jiaOrjTa'is avTOv' 

ijcrav yap ttoXXol, Kal T]KoXou9T]<rav^^ avTw. •'' rjKo\ovOow 
10 Kal 01 ypap.fj.aTels Kal ol <l>aptcraiot^'*, I86v- I'J ru);' ^apiaaiuv text, 

Tfs avTov €0-9uovTa^" pera toov TeXwvwv Kal iiot marg. 

djAapTwXwv ^*, iXeyov toIs padrjTals avTov, -"^ Stl iad'uL 

Tt^^ oTi pfTci Tu>v TfXaivaiv Kal apapTaX^v ^^ afiapruAuv Kal re- 
17 iaBUi Kal xiv€i*; Kal aKovaas 6 'irjcrovs Xuvujv 

Xeyet avTols, Ov ;^peiaj/ i^pvaiv ol i(r)(iiov- -^^ om. Tt {Marg."OTi.) 

T€S laTpov, aXX ol KaKcos exovres. ovk "* Marg. om. /cat irlvti 

ifXdov KoXicrai biKaiovs, oKXa apapTO>Xovs 

ds |i.£Tavoiav2^ 21 o,„_ ^i^ peTavoiav 

13 Kai rjcrav ol padrjTal Icodvvov Koi ol twv 

4*apio-a(«v "■' vrjaTevovTes' koI epxovrai Kal -- ^apLcroLOL 

Xeyovaiv avTco, Atari ol padrjTal 'icodvvov 

Kal oV"^ Tav ^apicraicov vrjcTTevovaiv, ol 8e -•' add paOrirai 

19 crol padrjTal ov vrjaTfvova-L ; Kal einev av- 
Tols o Irjcrovs, Mr] bvvavrai ol viol tov vvp- 
(ficivos, iv a> o vvp(f)ios per' avTav icTTi, 
vt](TT€veiv ; ocrov xpovov ped' eavroiv e'xovai. 

20 TOV vvp(f)iov, ov 8vvavTai vrjCTTeveiv' iXev- 
aovTai 6e 'fjpipai oTav airapdrf air avTodv 
o wpffiios, Kal ToTe vrjaTeva-ovaiv iv CKtivais 

21 Tats ijn€pais^'. Kal'-^ oi58et? inllSXrjpa pd- 21 l^^l^ri yy ijp^pq. 
Kovs ayvdcjiov iTrippdnTfi iirl ijiaTitp ira- 25 q,,j_ ^^j 
Xai«26- el 8e prj, a'ipet to nXijpcopa'^ a^Toi 2,; [jj^^riov Tra\ai6u 
TO Kaivov TOV iraXaioi, Kal x^'fov (TXLapa „, ^^^ ^^, ^^^^5^^ 

2*2 yiveTai, Kal ovSels ^dXXfi oivov viov els 

da-Kovs TToXaiovs' et 8e pi], pi]<rcr€i^* o oivos "^ P'Jtf 

6 V£OS^ Toiis dcTKovs, Kal 6 olvos iKyjilrox "^ om. 6 vioi 

Kal 01 ao-Kol diroXovvTUi^' dXXa oivov viov ^^ txTroWtrat, k-xI ol 

els dcKovs Kaivoiis PXt|T£Ov^^. acTKoi. 

£3 Kal iyiveTo Trapairop€\)€o-6au avTov '^ om. ^Xrjriov 

Iv TOis crdppatri^'" Sta T(ov (nropipcov, ^- avrbv iv toIs aaji- 

Kol r]p$avTo ol padrjTal avToi ^a<^' 5ta7ro/)et^eo-6'at 

oSoj' noidv TiXXovTfs tovs aTaxva::. 



150 



S. MARK 11. 24— III. 10. 



1611 

24 And the Pharisees said unto 
him, Behold, why do they on the 
Sabbath day that which is not lawful? 

25 And he said unto them, HaYC ye 
never read what David did, when he 
had need, and was an hungred, he, 
and they that were with him ? 

26 How he went into the house of 
God in the days of Abiathar the 
high Priest, and did eat the Shew- 
bread, which is not lawful to eat, 
but for the Priests, and gave also 
to them which were with him ? 

27 And he said imto them, The 
Sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the Sabbath : 

28 Therefore the Son of man is 
Lord also of the Sabbath. 

3 And * he entered again uito the 
Synagogue, and there was a man 
there which had a withered hand : 

2 And they watched him, whether 
he would heal him on the Sabbath 
day, that they might accuse hun. 

3 And he saith mito the man which 
had the withered hand, Stand forth. 

4 And he saith imto them. Is it 
lawful to do good on the Sabbath 
days, or to do evil ? to save life, or 
to kill ? but they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked roimd 
about on them with anger, bemg 
grieved for the H hardness of their 
hearts, He saith imto the man. 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it out : and his hand was 
restored whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, 
and straightway took comisel with 
the Herodians against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

7 But Jesus wnth(h-ew himself with 
his disciples to the Sea : and a gi-eat 
multitude from Galilee followed 
him, and from Judasa, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumsea, and from beyond Jordan, 
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, when they had 
heard what great things he did, 
came mito him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples that 
a small ship should wait on him, 
because of the multitude, lest they 
should throng him. 

10 For he had healed many, inso- 
much that they H pressed upon him, 
for to touch him, as many as had 
plagues. 



1881 

24 And the Pharisees said unto 
him. Behold, why do they on 
the sabbath day that wliich is 

25 not lawful? And he said imto 
them, Did ye never read what 
Da%ad did, when he had need, 
and was an himgi-ed, he, and 

26 they that were with him ? How 
he entered into the house of 
God iwhen Abiathar was high 
priest, and did eat the shew- 
bread, which it is not lawful to 
eat save for the priests, and 
gave also to them that were 

27 with him? And he said unto 
them. The sabbath was made 
for man, and not man for the 

28 sabbath : so that the Son of man 
is lord even of the sabbath. 

3 And he entered again into the 
synagogue; and there was a 
man there which had his hand 

2 withered. And they watched 
him, whether he would heal 
him on the sabbath day; that 

3 they might accuse him. And 
he saith unto the man that had 
his hand withered, ^ Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them. Is it 
lawful on the sabbath day to do 
good, or to do harm? to save a 
life, or to kill? But they held 

5 their peace. And when he had 
looked round about on them 
with anger, being grieved at the 
hardening of their heart, he saith 
unto the man. Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he stretched it forth : 

6 and his hand was restored. And 
the Pharisees went out, and 
straightway with the Herodians 
took counsel against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

7 And Jesus with his disciples 
withdrew to the sea: and a 
gi-eat multitude from Galilee 

8 followed : and from Judaea, and 
from Jerusalem, and from Idu- 
miea, and beyond Jordan, and 
about Tyre and Sidon, a gi-eat 
multitude, hearing ^what great 
things he did, came mito him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples, 
that a httle boat should wait 
on him because of the crowd, 
lest they should thi-ong him : 

10 for he had healed many; in- 
somuch that as many as had 
* plagues 5 pressed upon him 
that they might touch him. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 151 

24 KoL oi 'bapKTaioi tXeyov avT(3, "l5e, rt 

Troiovciv Iv'''' To'is cra/3/3a(rtj/ o ovk i'^ecm ; '""■• ^'' 
£5 KOI avTos"*^ tXeytv avTols, OvdtTTOTe dve- ^^ om. aurbs 

yva>Te ri eTvolrjae Aaj^i^, ore ■)(p(iav eV;^e 

26 KOL iiTflvaaiv avros Kcii ol fier avrov ; ttms 
ela^Xdev (Is tov oIkov tov Qeov eVi A/3ia- 

6ap Tov*^ dpx^iepecos, Koi rovs aprovs rfjs ^^' om. toO text, not 
npodeafcos t(})ay(v, ovs ovk e|eo"Tt f^ayelv '""'i/' 
el prj Tols Upevai, Koi eScoKe koi to2s <jvv 

27 avTa overt ; /cat eXeyep avrols, Tt> adiSiSa- 

Tov Stn TOV lipOpcoTTou eyivero, ■^'ov)( 6 liv- ■^ odd Kai 

28 dpoTTOS 8ia TO (Tci^^aTov' ware Kvpios ecrriv 
6 v'los tov dv6p(oirov Koi tov aa^^arov. 

3 Km elarjXde waXiv fls ttjv (rvvayoiyijv, 
Koi rjv {Kfl avdpcoTTOS f^rjpappevrjv excov ttjv 

2 X^'P^' ""' TTapeTi'jpovv avTov ft Tols cra^- 
^acri 0(pa7r€va-(t avTov, Iva KaTr^yoprjcruxj i.v 

3 avTOV. Kol Xeyfi tw di/dpoma> Tea e|T]pa|J,- 

li^vtjv ^X®''"'''' '"i" X*^P*S "Eyeipai {Is to ^ rrjif X^'V- ^X"*''"' I'J" 

4 fita-ov, Koi Xe'yet avTols, "Fi^ecrTi toIs crfi,3- P*" 
^acriv dyadonoirjaai, r] KaKoiroifjcrai ; \l/v 
Xf]V craxrai, fj dnoKTilvai ; ol 8e icncdnoiv. 

5 Ku\ Tr€pij3Xf\j/dp(vos avToiis p€T dpyfjs, 
(TvXXvTTOVjjLfvos eTTi Tj] TTcopcoaei TTJs Kap8ias 
avTav, Xeyti tc3 dvdpccnrco, "Ekt€ipov ttju 
Xf tpa (TOV. Koi i^eTdvf, koi dTroKaTea-Tadr] 

C j) X^'P avTOv ■u'yiijs «§ i] aXXt]^. koi i^eX- ' om. vyirjs tis t; oKXt] 
aovres ol ^apicraioi evdlws piTu twv 'Hpca- 
diavav crvp^ovXiov enoiovv kcit avTov, ottco? 
avTov diroXia'axri. 

7 Kai o 'l^croOs dv€XwpT]cr€ |A£Td t«v |xa9Ti- 

Twv avTOv^ Trpos ttjv BaXacraav' kol tvoXv ^ fxera tuv pa0TjTuii> au- 
nXndos dwo TTJs TaXiXalas ^KoXovdrjarau au- '^"'^ dvexdipvre 

8 Tw', Koi dno TTyf 'lovSalas, Koi drro 'lepoao- * om. aury 
Xvpu>v, Kui OTTO TTJs 'iSovpaias, KoL Tripav tov 
'lopSaj/ou, Kcu ol'^ irepX Tvpov koi 2tSc5j/a, ^ o?rt. oJ 
TrXfjdos TToXv, aKOvo-avTCs*' ocra eVotft, rjXdou *" d/coyo^'res 

9 Trpos auToj/. koi etVe Tors' padrjTciis avTcv 
iva TrXoidpiov TTpoaKapTepfj uvtm 8ia tuv 

10 oxXov, Iva prj ffXi^uxriv avTov. noXXovs 
yap idfpdirevaev, aaTe iTrininTeiv avTca, 
"iva avTov n^jrcovTai, uaroi et'xoi/ pdcrTiyas. 



152 



S. MARK III. 11—29. 



1611 

11 And unclean sjoirits, when they 
saw him, fell clown before him, and 
cried, saying, Thou art the Son of 
God. 

12 And he straitly charged them, 
that they should not make him 
known. 

13 * And he goeth up into a moun- 
tain, and caUeth imto him whom he 
would : and they came imto hbn. 

14 And he ordamed twelve, that 
they should be with htm, and that 
he might send them forth to preach : 

15 And to have power to heal sick- 
nesses, and to cast out devils. 

16 And Simon he surnamed Peter. 

17 And James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James (and 
he surnamed them Boanerges, which 
is. The sons of thunder.) 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
Thomas, and James the son of 
Alphseus, and Thaddseus, and Simon 
the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which also 
betrayed him : and they went il into 
an house. 

20 And the multitude cometh to- 
gether again, so that they could 
not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his !' friends heard of 
it, they went out to lay hold on him, 
for they said, He is beside himself. 

22 *\ And the Scribes which came 
down from Jerusalem, said, *He 
hath Beelzebub, and by the pi-ince 
of the devils, casteth he out devils. 

23 And he called them unto him, 
and said unto them in parables. 
How can Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided 
against itself, that kingdom cannot 
stand. 

25 And if a house be divided agaiast 
itself, that house cannot stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he caimot 
stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into a strong 
man's house, and spoil his goods, 
except he wUl first bind the strong 
man, and then he wiU spoil his 
house. 

28 * Verily I say unto you. All 
sins shall be forgiven unto the sons 
of men, and blasphemies, wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the holy Ghost, hath 



1881 

11 And the unclean spirits, whenso- 
ever they beheld him, fell down 
before him, and cried, saying, 

12 Thou art the Son of God. And 
he charged them much that they 
should not make him known. 

13 And he goeth up into the 
mountain, and calleth unto him 
whom he himself wovdd : and 

14 they went unto him. And he 
apiJointed twelve, ^ that they 
might be with him, and that he 
might send them forth to preach, 

15 and to have authority to cast 

16 out ^devils: ^&ui Simon he 

17 sm'named Peter ; and James the 
son of Zebedee, and John the 
brother of James ; and them he 
surnamed Boanerges, which is, 

18 Sons of thunder: and Andrew, 
and Philip, and Bartholomew, 
and Matthew, and Thomas, and 
James the son of Alphajus, and 
Thaddseus, and Simon the * Ca- 

19 nanaan, and Judas Iscariot, 
which also betrayed him. 

And he cometh ^iuto a house. 

20 And the midtitude cometh to- 
gether again, so that they could 

21 not so much as eat bread. And 
when his friends heard it, they 
went out to lay hold on him : 
for they said. He is beside him- 

22 self. And the scribes which 
came down from Jerusalem 
said. He hath Beelzebub, and, 
6 By the prmce of the ^ devils 

23 casteth he out the 2 devils. And 
he called them unto liim, and 
said mito them in parables, How 

24 can Satan cast out Satan ? And 
if a kingdom be divided against 
itself, that kingdom cannot 

25 stand. And if a house be 
divided against itself, that house 

26 will not be able to stand. And 
if Satan hath risen up against 
hunseLf, and is divided, he can- 
not stand, but hath an end. 

27 But no one can enter into the 
house of the strong man, and 
spoil his goods, excejit he first 
bind the strong man ; and then he 

28 will spoil his house. Verily I say 
imto you. All their sins shaU be 
forgiven unto the sons of men, 
and their blas^jhemies where- 
with soever they shall blasiiheme: 

29 but whosoever shall blasi)heme 
against the Holy Spirit hath 



1 Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties add 
ichom 
also he 
named 
apostles. 
See 

Luke vi. 
13. 

2Gr. 
demons. 

3 Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties in- 
sert ami 
he ap- 
pointed 
twelve. 

4 Or, 

Zealot. 
See 

Luke vi. 
15; Acts 
i. 13. 

5 Or, 
home 



6 Or, hi 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 153 



11 Ka\ Ta TTViVfiara ra anadapra, orav avrov 
edfcipei, TTpoaimTTTtv avrcoj Kcii eKpa^e, Xe- 

12 yovTa oTi 2u ft o vlos rnii ©eov. Kcil TroXXa 
fnerifia avTo'is "iva firj avrvu (pavtpov ttoitj- 
aacri. 

13 Kai dvajSaivei (Is to opos, kol npnaKoXel- 
rai ovs ijdeXev avTos' kol anffkOov irplis 

11 avTov. KOL iiTolrjae SddeKa"^, Iva axji per ^ Marg. adds ous /cat 

avTOV, KOL Iva dirocrTeXXrj avToiis Krjpvarcreiu ctTToaroXovs wvo/j-uirev 
15 Kai f'xeiv e^ovaiav Oepaireutiv tcLs voo-ovj, 
\0 Kai* e'/c/SaXXftf rti 8aipiivui' '■'kqI (TTiBrjKe T(o ^ om. OepaireveLV rds 

17 2tpcx)vi ovopa TleTpov' Kai 'h'lKajiov tuv tov vocovs, Kai 
ZfjSeSai'oi;, Ka\ ^Ifoavvrjv tov d8e\(j)<)V tov Marg. adds Kai e- 

>, 'o • ^ ■> 'A ■>-■>, trolvae roiis od5e\a* 

laKcopov Kai enforjKfV avrois ovopaTa ' 

18 Boavepyes, o icrTiv, Ytoi fipovTfjs' Koi 'A.v- 
hpiav, KCLi ^ikiTTTTov, Ka\ ISapdoXopa'iov, kuI 
MaTdalov, Kai O(0 pav, Kai ^IciKafiov tov tov 
'A\(f)aiov, Kai Qa88aiov, Kcil ^Ipcova tov 

19 Kavav^TTiv^", Kai 'lovdav 'la-Kapi(6Tr]v, is ■"' Kavavalcv 
Kai TrapedaiKev avTov. 

20 Kai ^pxovrai'^ els oIkov' Kai avve'pxeraL ^^ i'pxerat 
naXtv ^~u)(\os, tucrre prj hvvacrdui avTovs ■'•' add 6 

'21 (iiJT€^ c.pTov (payelv. Kai ciKovaavTes ot ^-^ pr]5k 

nap' avTov e^fjX6ov KpaTtja-at avTov' eXeyoi; 
-2 yap oTi E^ecTTJ/. Kai oi ypappare'is ol 

drro lepoaoXvpciiv KarajBavTes eXeyov on 

BeeX^ejSoiiX e'x^h '^"'' ^''''' 'Ef Tea cip^ovTi 
23 TcHv daipovLwv fKJBdXXfi to. datpovLa. Kai 

TTpoa-KoXfadpfvos uvtovs, iv rrapa^oXa'ts 

eXeyev avTo'is, Urns 8iivaTai 'ZaTavas 2arn- 

21 vav eKl^dXXeiv ; Kai eav (BaacXela e(p' iavTfjv 
p€pia-6i], ov iuvaTai rrTaBfivai rj jSacnXfia 

25 eKfivrj, Kai eav oiKta e(fi tavTrjv pepia-djj, 

20 ov Suvarai^' (TTuBfivat, j) oi/ci'a iKe'ivrj, Kai el ^* SwrjaeTai 
o ^aTavas aveaTr] e'c/)' iavTov Kai ]).e\i.ipi<r- 

xai^^, ov hiivaTUi (TTadrivai, dXXa TeXos e'xei. i" epeplcrOrj 

27 ^"ov bvvaTat ovhels tA o-KeiiT] tov lo-xvpou, is ^d^i ^JW 
e'crcXOtiv clg ti^v o'lKCav^^ avTov, biapirda-ai, 17 g^j ^^;, ohlav rod 
iav pr} TrpcoTov Tov laxvpov 8i]arj, Koi ToTe ti)v lo'Xvpo'J elcreXdiiv, to. 

28 olKiav avTov biapTrdaei. dprjv Xeyco vp'iv, iitl '^^^^ 

ntivTa dcbedimeTat, to. duapTniiaTa rots viois ,<, , . , a , . 
Twv avepwTTWvi^ Kdi ^•>(:iXa(r(pTjpiai ocras"'' ttw;/ ra anapr^para 

29 tij' ^Xaa^rjprjo-aaiv' o? 8' «!/ ^Xaacji']- ^9 aJf? at 



154 



S. MARK III. 29— IV. 11. 



1611 

never forgiveness, but is in clanger 
of eternal damnation. 

30 Because they said, He hatb an 
imclean spirit. 

31 ^I * There came then his brethren, 
and his mother, and standhig with- 
out, sent unto him, calling him. 

3'2 And the multitude sat aboiit 
him and they said unto him. Be- 
hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
■without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, saying. 
Who is my mother, or my brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about on 
them which sat about him, and said, 
Behold my mother and my brethren. 

35 For whosoever shall do the will 
of God, the same is my brother, 
and my sister, and mother. 

4 And *he began again to teach 
by the Sea side : and there was ga- 
thered mito him a great multitude, 
so that he entered into a ship, and 
sat ua the Sea : and the whole mul- 
titude was by the Sea on the land. 

2 And he taught them many thiugs 
by parables, and said mito them m 
his doctrme, 

3 Hearken, Behold, there went out 
a sower to sow : 

4 And it came to pass as he sowed, 
some fell by the way side, and the 
fowls of the air came, and devom-ed 
it up. 

5 And some fell on stony groimd, 
where it had not much earth : and 
immediately it sprang up, because 
it had no depth of earth. 

6 But when the Sun was up, it 
was scorched, and because it had 
no root, it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, and 
the thorns gi'ew up, and choked it, 
and it yielded no fruit. 

8 And other fell on good gromid, 
and did yield fruit that sprang up, 
and increased, and brought forth 
some thirty, and some sixty, and 
some an hundred. 

9 And he said unto them. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And when he was alone, they 
that were about him, with the 
twelve, asked of him the parable. 

11 And he said unto them, Unto 
you it is given to know the mystery 
of the kmgdom of God : but unto 
them that are without, aU these 
things are done in parables : 



1881 

never forgiveness, but is guilty 

30 of an eternal siu : because they 
said. He hath an imclean spi- 
rit. 

31 And there come his mother 
and his brethren ; and, standing 
without, they sent imto him, 

32 calhng him. And a multitude 
was sitting about him ; and they 
say imto him. Behold, thy mo- 
ther and thy brethren without 

33 seek for thee. And he answereth 
them, and saith. Who is my 

34 mother and my brethren? And 
looking roiuid on them which 
sat roimd about him, he saith. 
Behold, my mother and my 

35 brethren ! For whosoever shall 
do the will of God, the same is 
my brother, and sister, and 
mother. 

4 And again he began to teach 
by the sea side. And there is 
gathered unto him a very great 
midtitude, so that he entered 
iuto a boat, and sat iu the sea ; 
and all the multitude were by 

2 the sea on the land. And he 
taught them many things in pa- 
rables, and said mito them iu his 

3 tcachiag. Hearken : Behold, the 

4 sower went forth to sow : and it 
came to pass, as he sowed, some 
seed feU by the way side, and 
tlie bh'ds came and devom'ed it. 

5 And other fell on the rocky 
ground, where it had not much 
earth ; and straightway it sprang 
tip, because it had no deepness 

6 of earth : and when the sun was 
risen, it was scorched ; and be- 
cause it had no root, it withered 

7 away. And other fell among the 
thorns, and the thorns grew up, 
and choked it, and it yielded no 

8 fruit. And others fell into the 
good gromid, and yielded fruit, 
growmg up and increasmg ; and 
brought forth, thu'tyfold, and 
sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 

9 And he said. Who hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

10 And when he was alone, they 
that were about him with the 
twelve asked of him the para- 

11 bles. And he said mito them. 
Unto you is given the mystery 
of the kmgdom of God: but 
imto them that are without, 
all things are done in parables : 



EYArrEAION RATA MAPKON. 155 

a(f)(criv els tov alava, aXX fvo^os eariv 
80 alcovlov KpC<rt()iS"^. on eXeyop, Uvevna -^ d;xaprrjfj.aTos 
aKadapTov f'x^'- 

31 "EpxovTai ouv"^ 01 aScX(}>ol Kal i] [AiiTiip •- Kal ^pxovrai 
auTOu'^', Koi e^co ecrrcoTes aTreareiXav Trpos "^ r) firirrip avrou Kal ot 

32 avTov, (f)covovvTfs avTov. Koi (KadrjTO L)(Xos o.5€\(pOL avrou 
Trepi avTuv' elirov 8^'-^ avTa>, 'iSoi', ^ /^'?i"'/p ^* xal X^yovciu 
aov Koi ot ddeX(j)o[ aov e^co ^rjrovcri cre. 

"3 Ka\ d.Tr£Kpi9Ti auTOis Xe'^wv'^, Tis iariv t] -^' airoKpLdeh avrots \i- 

31 pLrJTTjp fxov Tj* ol ddfX(f)OL fiov ; Koi irepi- 7^' 

j3Xe\lrdiJLevos kvkXo) tous irtpl avTov"'^ Kadrj- " '^'^'■ 

Hivovs, Xeyei, "l5e, /; fxi^rr^p fiov Km ol "^ TOvsTreplavrbv kvk\.i 
35 aSeX^ot fiov. os yap av noiijar] to deXT]p.a 

TOV Qeov, ovTos ddeXffjos p-ov Koi d3eX<f)r] 

|jiov-^ KOI p-rjTrjp ia-Ti. -^ om. fxov 
4 Kai ttoKlv ijp^aTo SiddcrKeLV Trapa ttjv 

6dXa(T(rav. koi <rvvr\\97\^ irpos avTov u)(Xoi ^ avi'dyeTai 

TToXvs', wcrre avTov tjipdvra els to irXoiov'' ^ TrXeicrros 

KadfjaOai iv Trj daXda-crrj' koL Tras o oxXos ^ els ttXolov ep-jScwTa. 

2 TTpus TTjv ddXacraav inl ttjs yfjs liv'. kcu -i •ijo-ai' 
eSidaoTKev avTovs ev 7rapa/3oXaty noXXd, koI 

3 i'Xeyev avTols iv ttj 8i8axij avTov, 'AKOveTe' 
i 18ov, e^rjXdfV 6 (TTTfLpup TOV (TTVelpai Ka\ 

eyei/ero tv tq> cnreipeip, o nev enecre Trapa 

TTjv 686v, Kal TjXde TCI TreTeiva toO oipavol'^ ^ om. tov ovpavov 

5 Kal KaT€(payev avTo. aXXo 8^'' eneaev eVi " kuI dWo 
TO TTeTpai8(S, OTTOV OVK fl^e yrjv ivoKXrjv' Kal 

evdeas f^avireiXe, 8id to p,rj <X^"' ^'^^^s 

6 yrjs' ijXCou 8^ dvarsiXavTOs'^ fKavpaTiadr], "^ Kal ore dv^reiXei' o 

7 Kal dia TO prj e^^eii" p'-^av i^rjpdvBrj. Kal V'^'-o^ 
(iXXo iTTfcrev els Tas aKavOas, Kal dvi^rjcrav 

al uKavOai, Kal crvvenvi^av avTo, Koi Kapirltv 

8 OVK eda)K€. Kal dXXo* eirecrev els ttjv yfjv s ^Wa 
Trjv KaX^v' Kal e'Si'Sou Kapirov dva^aivovra 

Kcii av^dvovTa", Kal ecfxpev iv^^ TpiaKovTa, " av^auofxeia 

9 Kal Sv^" e^rjKOVTa, Kal iV'" eKUTov. Kal eXe- i" et'j 

yev avTOis^^ 'O 'i\6iv^^ wtu aKOveiv ukov- ^i om. avroh 

fTCO. J2 'Qj ^-^jj 

10 "Ot€ 8i*^ eye'vero KaTapovas, iJpwTT]- 13 jj^j g^g 
<rav^^ avTov ol nepl avTov avv to'is Sw- ^^ ripioruv 

11 8eKa rriv irapaPoXTJv^^ Kal tXeyev avTols, ^^ ^^j 7rapo/3oXas 
'Ypiu SeSoToi ■yvwvai t4 jivo-TrJpiov^^ r^s ^'' to (xvaT-qpiov ocoorai. 
(iaaiXelas tov Qeov' eKeivois he Toi$ 

e^o), iv irapa^oXais to. Trdvrn ylveTai' 



156 



S. MARK IV. 12—27. 



1611 

12 * That seeing they may see, and 
not perceive, and hearing they may 
hear, and not imderstand, lest at 
any time they should be converted, 
and their sins should be forgiven 
them. 

13 And he said unto them. Know 
ye not this parable '? And how then 
will you know aU parables ? 

14 ^ The Sower soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the way 
side, where the word is sown, but 
when they have heard, Satan cometh 
immediately, and taketh away the 
word that was sown in their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise 
which are sown on stony ground, 
who when they have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with 
gladness : 

17 And have no root in themselves, 
and so endm'e but for a time : after- 
ward when affliction or persecution 
ariseth for the word's sake, imme- 
diately they are offended. 

18 And these are they which are sown 
among thorns : such as hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
*and the deceitfidness of riches, 
and the lusts of other thmgs enter- 
ing in, choke the word, and it be- 
cometh imfruitful. 

20 And these are they which are 
sown on good groxmd, such as hear 
the word, and receive it, and bruig 
forth frait, some thirtyfold, some 
sixty, and some an hundi-ed. 

21 If * And he said imto them, Is a 
caudle brought to be put under a 
il bushel, or under a bed? and not to 
be set on a candlestick ? 

22 *For there is nothing hid, which 
shall not be manifested: neither 
was any thing kept secret, but that 
it should come abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, 
let hun hear. 

24 And he said unto them. Take 
heed what you hear: *With what 
measure ye mete, it shall be mea- 
sm-ed to you: And rmto you that 
hear, shall more be given. 

25 *For ho that hath, to him shall 
be given: and he that hath not, from 
him shaU be taken, even that which 
he hath. 

26 II And he said. So is the king- 
dom of God, as if a man should 
cast seed into the groimd, 

27 And should sleep and rise night 



1881 

12 that seemg they may see, and 
not perceive ; and hearing they 
may hear, and not imderstand ; 
lest haply they should tm-n again, 
and it should be forgiven them. 

13 And he saith imto them. Know 
ye not this parable? and how 
shaU ye know aU the para- 

14 bles ? The sower soweth the 

15 word. And these are they by 
the way side, where the word is 
sown; and when they have heard, 
straightway cometh Satan, and 
taketh away the word which 

16 hath been sown in them. And 
these in like manner are they 
that are sown upon the rocky 
2)laces, who, when they have heard 
the word, straightway receive it 

17 with joy ; and they have no root 
in themselves, but endure for a 
while ; then, when tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of 
the word, straightway they stum- 

18 ble. And others are they that 
are sown among the thorns ; 
these are they that have heard 

19 the word, and the cares of the 
1 world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, and the lusts of other 
thmgs entering in, choke the 
word, and it becometh unfruit- 

20 ful. And those are they that 
were sown upon the good ground ; 
such as hear the word, and ac- 
cept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, 
and sixtyfold, and a huncked- 
fold. 

21 And he said unto them, Is the 
lamj) brought to be put under the 
bushel, or imder the bed, and 

22 not to be put on the stand ? For 
there is nothuig hid, save that it 
should be manifested; neither 
was anything made secret, but 

23 that it shoidd come to hght. If 
any man hath ears to hear, let 

24 him hear. And he said mito them. 
Take heed what ye hear: with 
what meastu"e ye mete it shall 
be measm-ed unto you : and more 

25 shall be given imto you. For he 
that hath, to him shall be given: 
and he that hath not, from him 
shall be taken away even that 
which he hath. 

26 And he said. So is the king- 
dom of God, as if a man should 

27 cast seed upon the earth; and 
should sleep and rise night 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 15 < 



12 iva jSXtTTOVTes j3\(Tra>(ri, koX fifj 'iSona-i Kal 
aKovovres aKovaxri, Kai fxfj (rvviwcri' ^rj-rrore 
fin(rTpi\jr(oa-i, Kal d(f)fdfj avrols rd d|iapTTj- 

13 (iOTtt^', Kal Xf-yet avTols, Ovk oi'Sarf ryv ^^ om. to. a/xaprri/xara 
7rapa(3o\f]v ravTTjv ; Kal ttcos ndcras ras Tra- 
il pa^oXas yvcocr€cr0€ ; 6 a-rreipav tov Xuyov 

15 cnreipei. ovtoi be eiaiv ol Trapa rrjv oSor, 
OTTOV aneipfTai 6 Xoyos, Kal orav dKov(ra>- 
<Tiv, evdfcos epx^Tai o Sarara? Kal a'lpei tov 
Xoyov TOP iairapfiivov Iv rats KapSiais au- 

16 Twv^^. Kal ovTOL elcriv op-oicos ol eVi to. ^^ eh aiWoh 
nerpaBrj (rneipofievoi, oi, orav aKovaaai. tov 

\6yov, evdecos fxeTa x*^?^^ Xapfidvovcriv av- 

17 TOV, KCLi OVK e'xova-i pi^av iv eavTols, aXXat 
7rp6(TKaipoi el<nv' dra yevofievrjs OXi^jrecos 
*j Stwy/ioO Bia TOV Xoyov, evdecos (TKavdaXi- 

18 ^ovTai. Kal ovToC^'^ elcriv ol els Tas aKcivdas '^ dWoL 
{nveip6p.evoi*, '-^ol tov Xoyov dKOvovT€S"^ ^^ add ovtoI eiaiv 

19 Kai al fiepifivai tov alcivos tovtov", Kal -q ^^ aKovaavTes 
dnaTT] TOV ttXovtov, Kal ai Trepl to. Xonra " ^"** ''"o^^'"^ 
eTrcdvp-iai elcTTTopevoixevat. avfiTrviyovai tov 

20 Xoyov, Kai aKapnos yiveTai. Kal ovToi-^ ^ eKelvol 
elaiv 01 eVi ttjv yfjv ttjv KaXrjv (nvapivTes, 

olTives dKovovari tov Xoyov, Kal ivapahixov- 

Tai, Kai KapTTO(^opov(Tiv, Iv^* TpiaKovra, Kal ^^ e" 

iv^ e^rjKOVTa, Kcd tv^ CKaTov. 

21 Kal eXeyev avTols, Mj^'rt o Xvxvos epxerai 
iva vTVO TOV fxodiov TeBfi rj vtto ttjv kXivtjv ; 

22 ovx iva em ttjv Xvxviav ttriTeOfj"''; ov yap ^•' reOr; 
eari ti Kpvirrov, S^*' eav firj^ (pavepcoBjj' "" om. 6 
ovhe eyiveTo dir6Kpv(f>ov, dXX' iva els (f)ave- '^ add wa 

23 pov eXdrj, ei Tis exei (oTa dKoveiv aKOveTa. 
2i Kal eXeyev avTols, BXeVere tl dKovere, iv 

<j) p-eTpa jieTpelTC fi€TpT]6i]<TeTai vplv, Kal 
25 ■KpoaTeBija-eTai vpTiv TOis aKO^lovo-iv^. os ^3 ^^jfji,^ ^o^j aKoiovcrtv 

yap av ^XT1^> hoBrjO-eTai avTtS' Kal os ovk ^ ix^i 

exei, Kal o e'xet dpdrjcreTai, an avTov. 
23 Kai eXeyev, Ovtcos ecrTlv tJ jBaaiXela tov 

Qeov, cos lav^ avOpairos ^dXr] tov airopov ^'^ om, iav 
£7 eVl TTJs yj]S, Kal Kadevdrj Kal eyeiprjTai vvKTa 



158 



S. MARK IV. 27— V. 2. 



1611 

and clay, and the seed should spring, 
and grow up, be kuoweth not how. 
'IS For the earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself, first the blade, then 
the ear, after that the fuU com in 
the ear. 

29 But when the frait is H brought 
forth, immediately he putteth in the 
sickle, because the harvest is come. 

30 1[ And he said, *Wheremito 
shall we Ukeu the kingdom of God ? 
Or with what comparison shall we 
compare it ? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard seed: 
which when it is sown in the earth, 
is less than all the seeds that be in 
the earth. 

32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
eth up, and becometh greater than 
all hei-bs, and shooteth out great 
branches, so that the fowls of the air 
may lodge luider the shadow of it. 

33 * And with many such parables 
spake he the word imto them, as 
they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake he 
not imto them, and when they were 
alone, he exjjounded aU things to 
his disciples. 

35 *And the same day, when the 
Even was come, he saith luito them. 
Let us pass over unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent away 
the multitude, they took him, even 
as he was in the ship, and there 
were also with him other Httle ships. 

37 And there arose a great storm 
of wind, and the waves beat into 
the shii), so that it was now full. 

38 And he was in the huider part 
of the ship asleep on a ijillow : and 
they awake him, and say unto him. 
Master, carest thou not that we 
perish ? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said tmto the sea. Peace, 
be stm : and the wind ceased, and 
there was a great calm. 

40 And he said unto them. Why 
are ye so fearful? How is it that 
you have no faith ? 

41 And they feared exceedingly, 
and said one to another. What man- 
ner of man is this, that even the 
wind and the sea obey him? 

5 And * they came over unto the 
other side of the sea, into the coim- 
try of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out of the 



1881 
and day, and the seed shoujd 
spring up and grow, he knoweth 

28 not how. The earth i beareth fruit 
of herself; first the blade, then 
the ear, then the fuU corn in the 

29 ear. But when the fruit ^ is ripe, 
straightway he ^pntteth forth 
the sickle, because the harvest is 
come. 

30 And he said. How shall we 
Uken the kingdom of God? or 
in what parable shall we set it 

31 forth? ^It is like a grain of 
mustard seed, which, when it is 
sown upon the earth, though it 
be less than all the seeds that 

32 are upon the earth, yet when it 
is sown, groweth up, and be- 
cometh gi-eater than all the herbs, 
and ijutteth out gi'eat branches ; 
so that the bu'ds of the heaven 
can lodge under the shadow 
thereof. 

33 And with many such parables 
spake he the word unto them, 
as they were able to hear it: 

34 and without a parable spake he 
not unto them : but privately to 
his own disciples he expounded 
all things. 

35 And on that day, when even 
was come, he saith unto them, 
Let us go over imto the other 

36 side. And leaving the multitude, 
they take him with them, even 
as he was, in the boat. And 

37 other boats were with him. And 
there ariseth a great stonn of 
wmd, and the waves beat into 
the boat, insomixch that the boat 

38 %as now filling. And he him- 
self was in the stern, asleep on 
the cushion: and they awake 
him, and say unto him, ^ Master, 
carest thou not that we perish ? 

39 And he awoke, and rebuked the 
wind, and said unto the sea, 
Peace, be still. And the wind 
ceased, and there was a great 

40 calm. And he said unto them. 
Why are ye fearful? have ye 

41 not yet faith ? And they feared 
exceedingly, and said one to 
another, '^'lio then is this, that 
even the wind and the sea obey 
him? 

5 And they came to the other 

side of the sea, into the coun- 

2 try of the Gerasenes. And 

when he was come out of the 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPIvON. 159 



Koi Tj^ipav, Koi 6 (TTTupos liXaaravT] Koi jxtj- 
28 Kvvqrai as ovk oi8fP avTos, avTo^drr] -ydp**^ ■'^ om. yxp 

t; yrj Kapno(popel, TrpaiToy xoprov, flra (rra- 
•20 x.'^v, (iTa TrKriprj (tItov iv tS araxvi. orav 

8e TTapa8(3 6 Kapnos, (vdecos aTrooreXXet to 

bpinavov, on TrapecrTrjKev o dfptcr[j.os. 

30 Kat eXe-yf, Tivi^^ 6p.oLcoa-(i)fifv ttjv (icKTi- 3J n^y 
\flav Tov Qiov ; i] (v troia irapaPoXfj irapa- 

31 pdXw|xev auTrjv^; cos k6kk<o aivaTrtois, os, ^'^ tLvl aur-qv wapa^oXy 
orav (Tirapff ini rfjs yj;?, [AiKporepos^^ irau- c'wyue;' 

Tcov Tu>v <nTfpp.aT(x)v «(rTi"^ rcoj/ eVi rfjs yr]s' p-t-Kporepov ov 

32 Koi orav (nrapfj, ava^iaivei, kol yiVerat irdv- °^' ^'^'^'' (•••7'?5i) 
Ttov Twv Xaxdvwv (xeitwv'% koi Troiet KKabovs ^g fx^l^ov wo.vtwv rwy 
pfyciKovs, wore bvvaadai vtto ttju o-kiciv Xaxo-vo}^ 

avTov TO. nereiva tov ovpavov KUTacTKr]- 
vovv. 
S3 Kai TOiavrms irapa^oXoLs ttoXXois iXaXei 
avTols TOP Xoyov, Kada)s rjbvvavTO UKOveiv' 

34 X'^P'^ ^^ Trapa^oXfjs ovk eXaXft avTols' xaT 

I8iau fie Tols [Jia0t]Tais auTOii^'' iniXve 37 i^^g^^ p.aOr]ra^s 
TtavTa. 

35 Kai Xe'yei avTols iv iK(lvrj ttj Tjp,ipa, 
o-^las yevoiJ,€VT]s, AteX^w/xfi/ els to iripav. 

3(3 Kol dcpevTfs TOP oxXop, TrapaXa/ji^dyovaip 

avTov cos ffv iv Tea ttXoIco. koi (iXXa Zk^^ 33 q,,j_ 51 

37 irXoidpia^^ rjv [j.€t avTov. koi yiveTat Xai- 3D ■j[-Xo'i:a 
XaxJA avifiov p-eyaXr]' tA 8^*^ Kvp.aTa iiri- 
^aXXfv (Is TO ttXoIov, coore avro tJ8tj yi\t.C- 

ZS teo-eai". Kai •^v airis^^ €iri« ttj irpvp-vrj « ^'g^ ^e^t'^^efff^a: t6 
eVt ro TrpO(TKe(^akaiov KadevBcop' koi 8i€- irXdlov 
■yeipovcriv*^ aOroi/, koi Xiyovcriv avrS, At- *^ ai;T6s ^z/ 
SacTKaXe, ov piXei croi on oTroXXuyLie^a ; f '' 

29 KOI Steyep^ei? iTT€Tip.r]ae rw dpip-Oi, Ka\ eirre eyeipovjLf 
Tji 6aKa(T(TT], StcoTra, rref}) Lp.(oao. Kai iKuna- 
(rev 6 apefios, kuI iyiveTO yaXT]vr) p.eyaXrj. 

40 Kai ftTTfv avTo'is, Tt deiXoi iare outw; iruis 

41 OVK*^ ^'X^^^ TTiaTiv ; Kai icjio^ridrjaap cj>6- 45 . oJttw 
(3oj/ fiiyav, koi eXeyop npos aXXT]Xovs, Tls 

apa ovTos fOTiv, otl koi o avep.os Kai t] 
OaXaaca vnaKovovcriv avrS ; 
5 Kat rjXdop els to iripav Trjs 6a~ 

Xaa(TT]s, eis ttjv x^^P"-^ "^^^ FaSaoT]- ^ Tepaarjvujv 
2^'(uv^. Kat c^eXOovTi a«Tu»'' in rov ~ e^eXdofros avToS 



Kai. ra 



160 



S. MARK V. 2—18. 



1611 
ship, immediately there met him out 
of the tombs a man with an unclean 
sph-it, 

3 Who had his dwelling among the 
tombs, and no man could bind him, 
no not with chains : 

4 Because that he had been often 
bound with fetter s and chains , and the 
chains had been jilucked asunder by 
him, and the fetters broken in pieces : 
neither could any man tame Mm. 

5And always night and day,he was in 
the moimtains, and in the tombs, cry- 
ing, and cutting himself with stones. 

6 I3ut when he saw Jesus afar off, 
he came and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, and 
said, What have I to do with thee, 
Jesus, thou Son of the most high 
God? I adjm-e thee by God, that 
thou torment me not. 

8 (For he said imto him, Come out 
of the man, thou luiclean spirit.) 

9 And he asked him. What is thy 
name? And he answered, saying. 
My name is Legion : for we are many. 

10 And he besought him much, 
that he would not send them away 
out of the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh imto 
the mountains a great herd of swine, 
feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought him, 
saying. Send us into the swine, that 
we may enter into them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them 
leave. And the unclean spii-its went 
out, and entered into the swine, and 
the herd ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea (theywere about two 
thousand) and were choked in the sea . 

14 And they that fed the swine fled, 
and told it in the city, and in the 
country. And they went out to see 
what it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and 
see him that was possessed with the 
devil, and had the Legion, sitting, 
and clothed, and in his right mind : 
and they were afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told them 
how it befell to him that was pos- 
sessed with the devU, and also con- 
cernmg the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him to 
depart out of their coasts. 

18 And when he was come into the 
ship, he that had been possessed 
with the devU prayed him that he 
might be with lum. 



1381 
boat, straightway there met him 
out of the tombs a man with an 

3 unclean spu-it, who had his dwell- 
ing in the tombs: and no man 
could any more bind him, no, 

4 not with a chain ; because that 
he had been often bound with 
fetters and chains, and the chains 
had been rent asimder by him, 
and the fetters broken in pieces : 
and no man had strength to 

5 tame him. And always, night 
and day, hi the tombs and in the 
moimtains, he was crying out, 
and cutting himself with stones. 

G And when ho saw Jesus from 
afar, he ran and worshipped 

7 him ; and ci-ymg out with a loud 
voice, he saith. What have I to 
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
the Most High God ? I adjure 
thee by God, torment me not. 

8 For he said imto him, Come forth, 
thou miclean spu-it, out of the 

9 man. And he asked him, What 
is thy name ? And he saith unto 
him. My name is Legion ; for we 

10 are many. And he besought him 
much that he would not send 
them away out of the country. 

11 Now there was there on the 
mountain side a great herd of 

12 swine feeding. And they be- 
sought him, saying. Send us into 
the swine, that we may enter 

13 into them. And he gave them 
leave. And the unclean spu'its 
came out, and entered into the 
swine: and the herd rushed down 
the steep into the sea, in number 
about two thousand ; and they 

14 were choked in the sea. And 
they that fed them fled, and told 
it in the city, and in the coun- 
try. And they came to see what 
it was that had come to pass. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and 
behold 1 him that was possessed 
with devUs sitting, clothed and in 
his right mind, even him that had 
the legion : and they were afraid. 

IG And they that sawit declared imto 
them how it befell i him that was 
possessed with devils, and con- 

17 cerning the swine. And they be- 
gan to beseech him to depart from 

18 their borders. Andas he wasenter- 
ing into the boat, he that had been 
possessed with ^ de^dls besought 
him that he might be with him. 



EYArrEAION RATA MAPKON. 161 

rrXoiov, fvdeoas dTr^vTT]<rev avra tK T<av 
fivr]fi€io>v avdpconos tv Trvevfiari oKaBapi a), 

3 OS TTjv KaToiKijaiv fix^f *'*' ''"oty (ivtj|j,€£ois'' ^ jJ-vrj/^acTC 

Koi ouT€* a,\v«r«<n.v^'' ov8fls ijdvvaro avrov ovdi ^ aXwet 

4 S^o-at, 8ia TO avTov iroXXaKis TriSais Kal * add ovKert. 
akiKTeai behfcrQai, (cat hieairacrdai vir avrov 

Tus akvcTeii, km tcis Tre'Sas crvjn-fTpicpdat.' 

5 Koi ovdfls avTov icrx^ve Sa/iocrat' zeal 8ia 
TvavTos, wKTos Kol r^ipas, iv To'is bpecn Kal 

€V Tots (iviJiJ.ao-iv'^ I'jv Kpa^cov Koi KaraKonTcov ^ /jLv^/jLaai /cat €v to?s 

<i eavTov Xidois. iStov 8i* tov ^Irjcrovv airo opeciv, 

paKpodfv, k'8pape Kal 7rpocr€Kvvr]crfv avrco, '^''■' '^'^'' 

7 Koi Kpa^as (fxoi/rj p.eya\j] ihri^, Ti eyxot /cat ® X^yei 
croi, 'lr]<rov, vie Toii Qeov rail v'^Icttov ; 
opKi^at <je Tov Geoi/, p.ri pe ^aaavicrTjs. 

8 eXtye yap avra, "E^eXde, to nvevpa to 
It ciKaOapTov, e'/c rov dvOpcinov. /cat eTrrjpcora 

avToUjTi (Toi ovopa; Kal d,TrtKpi9r\, Xiyav^^, ^'^ \iyei avT(^ 

10 Afyecoj/ ovop,d p,oi, oTi ttoXXol iapev. Kal 
TrapfKaXei avTov ttoXXo, iva pfj avTOvs ano- 

11 (TTeiXr] e^(o Trji x.'^pas. 7)V he fKei Trpos xd 

1-2 oprj-^^ ayeXr] ^oipav peydXrj ^oaKop-evr]' Kal ^i ry 6pei 

TTapeKoXeaav avTov ircivTes ol 8aCfi.ov€s ^^, ^' om. iravTes oi 5ai- 

Xeyovres, Ileprjrov rjpas fls Tovs ■xoipovs, M'^'^s 

13 Lva els avTovs elaiXdap-ev. koi iireTpe'^^ev 

avTols £v6«ws 6 'It|o-ovs^^. /cat e^eXdovra i^ om. evdiws 6 'Ii](rovs 

TCI TTvevpaTa to. aKaOapTa ela-qXdov els rovs 

^oipovs' Kol app.rja'ev rj ayeXr} /cara tov 

Kprjpvov els TTJV daXaacrav' ijo-av 8^** toy ^^ (,) om. r/aav di 

8i(rxCXioi' Kal enviyovTO ev ttj ^aXdcrcrj]. 

14 ol hl^'^ lioa-Kovres roiis x^^'po^S^® e(f)vyoi>, 15 ^g^i gi 16 avrovs 
/cat dvi]"Y7«iXay^^ els ttjv tvoXlv /cat els ^^ airrjyyeiKav 

TOVS dypovs. /cat e^rjXOov^* tSeiy tl ecTTL 13 ^\^(,^ 

15 TO yeyovoi' Kal ep)(ovTaL npos rov 'irjaovv, 
Kal 6e(opov(TC tov Baipovi^opevov Ka6r)pe- 

vov Kal^'* IpaTiapevov Kal craxppovovvTa, is cm. Kal 
TOV ecrx^KOTa tov Xeyeuva' /cat ecfyo^ijdr]- 

16 crav. Kal birfyrj(ravTO avrols oi IbovTes 
TTcoy eyeveTo tco taLpovi^op-evco, /cat nepl 

17 Twv x^i^pf^v. /cat rjp^avTO TrapaKaXeiv 

18 avTov aTreXdelv ano tSv opiav ovtSv. kuI 
«|ApdvTOS^ avTov els rb irXoiov, napeKoXei ^^ i/xSalfovros 
avTov , o baipovicrQelsf cva f/ peT avrov. 

6 



162 



S. MARK V. 19—34. 



1611 

19 Howbeit Jesus sxiffered him 
not, but saith unto Mm, Go liome 
to thy friends, and tell them how 
great 'things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and hath had compassion 
on thee. 

20 And he departed, and began to 
pubhsh in Decapohs, how great 
thiugs Jesus had done for him: 
and all men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed 
over agam by ship unto the other 
side, much people gathered imto 
him, and he was nigh unto the Sea. 

22 * And behold, there cometh one 
of the Rulers of the Synagogue, 
Jairus by name, and when he saw 
him, he fell at his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, 
saying. My httle daughter heth 
at the point of death, / j^rai/ thee 
come and lay thy hands on her, 
that she may be healed, and she 
shall Uve. 

24 And Jesus went with him, and 
much people followed him, and 
thronged him. 

25 And a certaia woman which 
had an issue of blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many things 
of many Physicians, and had spent 
all that she had, and was nothing 
bettered, but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, 
came in the press behind, and 
touched his garment. 

28 For she said. If I may touch 
but his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fountain 
of her blood was dried up : and she 
felt in her body that she was healed 
of that plague. 

30 And Jesus immediately knowing 
iu himself that virtue had gone out 
of him, turned him about in the 
press, and said, Who touched my 
clothes ? 

31 And his disciples said unto him, 
Thou seest the multitude thronging 
thee, and sayest thou, Who touched 
me? 

32 And he looked round about to 
see her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowmg what was done 
iu her, came and fell down before 
him, and told him all the truth. 

3-1 And he said imto her, Daughter, 
thy faith hath made thee whole, go iu 
peace, and be whole of thy plague. 



1881 

19 And he suffered him not, but 
saith unto him, Go to thy house 
imto thy friends, and tell them 
how great things the Lord hath 
done for thee, and hovy he had 

20 mercy on thee. And he went 
his way, and began to publish in 
Decapolis how great things Je- 
sus had done for him: and all 
men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus had crossed 
over again in the boat unto the 
other side, a great multitude was 
gathered imto him : and he was 

22 by the sea. And there cometh 
one of the rulers of the syna- 
gogue, Ja'iras by name ; and see- 
ing him, he falleth at his feet, 

23 and beseecheth him much, say- 
ing, My httle daughter is at the 
point of death : I praxf thee, that 
thou come and lay tliy hands on 
her, that she may be i made whole, 

24 and hve. And he went with him ; 
and a gi-eat multitude followed 
him, and they thi-onged liini. 

25 And a woman, which had an 

26 issue of blood twelve yeai's, and 
had suffered many thiugs of 
many physicians, and had sjient 
all that she had, and was no- 
thing bettered, but rather grew 

27 worse, having heard the things 
concerning Jesus, came in the 
crowd behind, and touched his 

28 garment. For she said. If I 
touch but his garments, I shall 

29 be imade whole. And straight- 
way the fountain of her blood was 
dried up; and she felt in her 
body that she was healed of her 

30 2 plague. And straightway Jesus, 
perceiving in himself that the 
power proceeding from htm had 
gone forth, turned him about in 
the crowd, and said, Who touch- 

31 ed my garments ? And his dis- 
ciples said unto him, Thou seest 
the multitude thronging thee, and 
sayest thou. Who touched me? 

32 And he looked romid about to 
see her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what had 
been done to her, came and fell 
down before him, and told him 

31 all the truth. And he said mito 
her. Daughter, thy faith hath 
*made thee whole; go in peace, 
and be whole of thy ^ plague. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 163 

19 6 Bl^^ "Itjctovs" ovk a(f)TJKev avrup, aXka '^^ Kai 

Xeyet avT(S, "Yrraye fls rov oIkov <tov npos " om. 'Irjaovs 

Toiis crovs, Koi dvdY7€iXov^'^ avrois oaa croi "* d.7r(£77eiXoi' 

20 o Kvpiof €iroiT]o-e-'*, kui rfKirjo-i ae. Ka\ "* ireiroirjKe 
cnrfjXde Koi fjp^aro Krjpvacreiv iv Tjj AeKmro- 

Xet oaa eTToirfcrev avTco 6 Irjaous' Koi Trdvres 
edavfia^ov. 

21 Kal diaTTfpaa-avTOs rov 'irjaov iv TcS 
ttXo/o) naXiv els to iripav, avj^rixdr) oxkos 
TToXvs iiT avTov, Koi ■qv napa ttjv Bakaacrav. 

22 Kai l8o<5"', epx^erat, eis tmu apxio'vuaycoyav, "' om. i5o6 
ovofxaTi laeLpos, Koi Idcop avTov, TrtTrret npoi 

23 Tovs TToSas aiiTov, Ka\ irapcKaXti"'' avrov "*" TrapaKoKei 
TToXXo, Xeyav ori To dvyarpiov p.ov ecrx«- 

Tcos exei-' Ifa eXOav iniOfis avrfj ras x^'-P'^^i 
21 oirws^ <T(od^ Koi %i]<reTai^^. koI dnrjXde "^ 'iua 

IJ.fr avTov' Koi i^Ko\ov6eL avTca oxKos no- ^^ f^c?? 

Xvs, Kai (TvveSkifiov avrov. 
25 Kat yvvi] tis^ ovaa iv pvcrei alfiaros erq ^ {'''v) "?». Tts 
2G 8a)SeKa, /cat TroXXa Tvadovcra vno ttoXXmj/ 

larpmv, koi 8aTravi]aaaa to. nap' iavrrjs 

navra, koi p,rj8ev (ocfieXTjdficra, dXXa fiaXXov 

27 fls TO x^lpov iXdovaa, aKova-acra^^ nepl tov 3" add to. 
'irjaov, iXdoiiaa iv ra o^^? oniadfv, rjyj/'aTO 

28 TOV i/jLaTiov avTov' eXeye yap on ILav twv 

2K LjiaTCwv avTOJ atj/wjiai^^, (Ta>drj(jop.ai. Ka\ ^^ ''Eta.v'd^pup.a.i. Kav tui> 

fvdfois i^rjpdvdr] tj nrjyrj tou alp-aros avTrjS., Ip-HTiuv aurov 

KOL (yvoo TOO cra>p.aTi otl tarai dno ttjs 
30 p.d(TTLyos. Kal fvdeas 6 'irjcrovs iniyvoiis 

iv iavTCi TrjV i^ avTOv 8vvap.iv i^fXdovaav, 

ini(TTpa(pfls iv t<S oxXco, eXeyf, Tis p,ov 
ZlrjipaTO Totv ip.aTicov ; Kal eXeyov avTco ol 

p,a6rjTaL avTov, BXtVet? tov oxXov (rvv&Xi- 
32 jSovrd af, Kal Xeyetj, Tt'p fiov rjxiAaTO ; Kal 

nepifjSXinfTO Idflv rfjv tovto noirjo-acrav. 
S3 ri be yvvTJ (pojirfdelcra Kal Tpipovcra, fldma 

o yiyovev eir'^^ «^t.^> ^X$f Kal npoaenfafv su Qm^ ^^• 

avT(3, Kal flnfv avTa ndaav ttjv dXrjdeiav. 
34 o fie elnev avrfj, Qvyarep, rj nlcrris <rov 

crecruiKe ere' vnaye fls flpr'jvqv, Kai. 'ladi 

vyLT]s anu rrjs pdariyos <tov. 

6—2 



164 



S. MARK V. 35— VI. 4. 



* Matt. 
13. 54. 



* John 
Hi. 



1611 

35 Wliile lie yet spake, there came 
j from the Ruler of the Synagogue's 

house, certain which said, Thy 
I daughter is dead, why troublest 
, thou the Master any further ? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was sjioken, he saith un- 

j to the Ruler of the Synagogue, Be 
not afraid, only beUeve. 

I 37 And he suffered no man to fol- 
low him, save Peter, and James, 

j and John the brother of James. 

j 38 And he cometh to the house of 
the Ruler of the Synagogue, and 

1 seeth the tumult, and them that 

j wept and waUed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, he 
saith unto them. Why make ye this 
ado, and weep? the damsel is not 
dead, but sleepeth. 

I 40 And they laughed him to scorn : 

j but when he had put them all out, 
he taketh the father and the mother 
of the damsel, and them that were 
with him, and entereth in where the 
damsel was lyuig. 

41 And he took the damsel by the 
hand, and said imto her, Talitha 
cumi, which is, beiag interpreted, 
Damsel (I say mito thee) Arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel 
arose, and walked, for she was of 
the age of twelve years: and they 
were astonished with a great as- 
tonishment. 

43 And he charged them straitly, 
that no man should know it : and 
commanded that something should 
be given her to eat. 

6 And *he went out from thence, 
and came into his own country, and 
his disciples follow him. 

2 And when the Sabbath day was 
come, he began to teach in the 
Synagogue : and many hearing him, 
were astonished, saying. From 
whence hath this man these things ? 
And what wisdom is this which is 
given unto hun,that even such mighty 
works are wrought by his hands ? 

3 Is not tliis the car]5enter, the son 
of Mary, the brother of James and 
Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? 
And are not his sisters here with us ? 
And they were offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said mito them, *A 
Prophet is not without honour, but 
in liis own country, and among his 
own kin, and in his own house. 



1881 

35 While he yet spake, they come 
from the ruler of the synagogue's 
house, saying. Thy daughter is 
dead: why troublest thou the 

36 1 Master any further ? But Jesus, 
2 not heeding the word spoken, 
saith imto the ruler of the syna- 
gogue, Pear not, only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to follow 
with him, save Peter, and James, 
and John the brother of James. 

38 And they come to the house of 
the ruler of the synagogue ; and 
he beholdeth a tumult, and matiy 
weepuig and waUhig greatly. 

39 And when he was entered in, he 
saith mito them. Why make ye 
a tumult, and weep? the child 

40 is not dead, but sleepeth. And 
they laughed him to scorn. But 
he, having put them all forth, 
taketh the father of the child 
and her mother and them that 
were with him, and goeth in 

41 where the child was. And taking 
the child by the hand, he saith 
unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, 
being interpreted, Damsel, I say 

42 unto thee. Arise. And straight- 
way the damsel rose up, and 
walked; for she was twelve 
years old. And they were a- 
mazed straightway with a great 

43 amazement. And he charged 
them much that no man should 
know this: and he commanded 
that something should be given 
her to eat. 

6 And he went out from thence ; 
and he cometh into his own 
country ; and his disciples follow 

2 bun. And when the sabbath was 
come, he began to teach in the 
synagogue: and ^many hearing 
him were astonished, saying, 
Whence hath this man these 
things ? and, What is the wisdom 
that is given mito this man, and 
what mean such * mighty works 

3 wrought by his hands ? Is not 
this the carpenter, the son of 
Mary, and brother of James, 
and Joses, and Judas, and 
Simon? and are not his sisters 
here with us? And they were 

4 5 offended in him. And Jesus 
said imto them, A prophet is 
not without honour, save in his 
own country, and among his 
own kin, and m his own house. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 165 



So "Ert avToii XaXovvroSf (p\ovTai ano tov 

ap)(^t(Tvvaycdyov, XfyovTfs on H ovyarrjp 

(TOV aTTfdave' tl (ti (TKvWds tov hibcuTKa- 
3<1 \ov ; 6 8e 'irjaovs euOtws"^ aKoiJoras^ tov •'■' om. evdecoi 

\6yov XaXovpfvov Xeyd tw dp)(iavvaycoya), '" irapaKOVcras 

37 M^ (f)o^ov, povov Tri(TT(V€. Koi ovk acjifjKfv 

ovBfva o'UTW"''' (rvvaKoXovdrj(Tai., ei pr) He- ^' per avrou 
Tpov Kcu 'loKOi^ov Koi 'l(i}avvr)v tov a8eXcf)6v 

38 'laKa^ov. Koi ^pxtTai** eh tov oikov tov ^'^ ipxovrai 
apxi'<yvvay<^yov, koi deapei dopv^ov, Koi* 

39 KXaiovras kcil akaXa^ovras ttoXXci. kcu tlcr- 
eXda>v Xe'yet avTols, Tt dopv^e'ia-de Koi 
KXaifT€ ; TO naihlov ovk drredavev, dXXa 

40 Kad(v8ti. Koi KUTeyeXav avTov. 6 hP^, •'''' avrbi 5^ 
fKJ3aXa)v airavras^, TrapaXap^avfi tov ira- 33 Traj/ras 
Ttpa TOV TTaitiov koi Trjv prjTepa Koi tovs 

p(T avTov, Kai ei(T7ropeveTai ottov r}v to 

41 naibiov dvaKe{|J.€Vov^'. koi KpaTrjaas Trjs 3J o„{_ dvaK€ipeuoi> 
)(eipos TOV naiSiov, Xe'yei avTjj, TaXiOd, 

Koiipi' o ecTTi ptdepprjvevopevov, To Kopa- 

42 <Ttov, (To\ Xeyo), eyeipai. Koi fvdiats avearq 
TO Kopd<Tiov Koi TrfpieiraTfi, tjv yap ctcov 

ScoSfKa" KOI €^i(TTr)(Tav^ eKaTaaei p(ya.Xrj. *' add evdiii 

43 Kai SieoTfiXaTo avTols ttoXXo, iva pr]8e\s 
yv<3 TOVTo' Koi eiTre dodrjvai avTrj (payelv. 

6 Kai e^rjXdev (KeWfv, Koi TiXOev^ els Trjv i ^pxerat. 

irarpiba avTov' km aKoXovOovaiv avTca oi 
ii padrjToi avTov. Koi yevopivov a-a^^arov, 
rjp^aTO iv Tjj (Tvvayayji 8i8d(TKfiv' Koi ^iroX- 2 Marg. adds ol 
Xo\ dKOvovTfs i^eivXria- (TOVTO, Xiyovrts, Ho- 
6ev TovTOi TovTU ; Ka\ t'is t] aotfyia >) dodelaa 
avTw^, oTi* Koi^ 8vvdpfis ToiavTui 8ia tQ>v s -,-o\n(^ ^ om. 

3 )(ii.pQiV avTov ■yivovTOi"; oO;^ ovros itTTiv 5 ^^f^ ^l 

o TeKTcov, 6 vlos Mapias, d8€X(|>6s Si' 'la- ® yivSpevai 
Kco^ov Koi 'laafj kuI ^lovba Koi 2ip(ovos ; '^°-'- «ofX</)ds 
Koi OVK flalv ai d8eX(f)ai avTov code Trpos 

4 ijpas ; Koi eaKavbaXi^ovTo iv avT<a. 'iXeyt 

Si* avTols 6 'lr]<Tovs oti Ovk ecrrt 7rpo<pi]- 8 ^g^i ^x^y^ir 

TTjs uTipos, ei pf) fv Tji TvaTplbi avTov, Kai 

iv Tols crvyyevea-i^ Ka\ iv ttj oIkIo. avTOv. ' add (v) avrov 



166 



S. MARK VI. 5—20. 



1611 

5 And he could there do no mighty 
work, save that he laid his hands 
upon a few sick folk, and healed 
them. 

6 And he marvelled hecause of 
their unhelief . * And he went round 
ahout the villages, teaching. 

7 ir * And he caUeth unto liim the 
twelve, and hegan to send them 
forth, by two and two, and gave 
them power over unclean spirits, 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for their 
journey, save a staff only: no 
scrij), no bread, no II money in then- 
purse: 

9 But be shod with sandals: and 
not put on two coats. 

10 And he said mito them, In what 
place soever ye enter into an house, 
there abide tUl ye deiiart from that 
place. 

11 *Aud whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye 
depart thence, * shake off the dust 
under yom- feet, for a testimony 
against them: Verily I say unto 
you, it shall be more tolerable for 
Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of 
judgment, than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and preach- 
ed that men should repent. 

13 And they cast out maiiy devils, 

* and anointed with oil many, that 
were sick, and healed them. 

14 * And long Herod heard of him 
(for his name was spread abroad:) 
and he said that John the Baptist 
was risen from the dead, and there- 
fore mighty works do shew forth 
themselves ia him. 

15 Others said. That it is EUas. 
And others said. That it is a Pro- 
phet, or as one of the Prophets. 

16 * But when Herod heard there- 
of, he said, It is John, whom I be- 
headed, he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, and 
bound him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother PhiUp's wife, for 
he had married her. 

18 For John had said unto Herod, 

* It is not lawful for thee to have 
thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had Ha 
quarrel against him, and would have 
killed him, but she could not. 

20 For Herod feared John, know- 
ing that he was a just man, and an 



1881 

5 And he could there do no i mighty 
work, save that he laid his hands 
Tipon a few sick folk, and healed 

6 them. And he marvelled be- 
cause of their imbelief. 

And he went round about the 
villages teaching. 

7 And he called unto him the 
twelve, and began to send them 
forth l)y two and two ; and he 
gave them authority over the 

8 miclean spirits ; and he charged 
them that they should take no- 
thmg for theiv journey, save a 
staff only ; no bread, no wallet, 

9 no 2 money in their ^ pm-se ; but 
to go shod with sandals: and, 
said he, put not on two coats. 

10 And he said vmto them, TMiere- 
soever ye enter into a house, 
there abide tiU. ye depart thence. 

11 And whatsoever place shall not 
receive you, and they hear you 
not, as ye go forth thence, shake 
off the dust that is mider your 
feet for a testimony mito them. 

12 And they went out, and preached 

13 that men should repent. And 
they cast out many * devils, and 
anointed with oil many that were 
sick, and healed them. 

14 And king Herod heard tli ereof; 
for his name had become known : 
and *he said, John •'the Baptist 
is risen from the dead, and there- 
fore do these powers work in him. 

15 But others said. It is Ehjah. And 
others said. It is a prophet, even 

16 as one of the prophets. But Herod, 
when he heard f/iereo/", said, John, 
whom I beheaded, he is risen. 

17 For Herod himself had sent forth 
and laid hold upon Jolm, and 
bound hun in iirison for the sake 
of Herodias, his brother PhUip's 

IS wife: for he had married her. For 
John said unto Herod, It is not 
lawful for thee to have thy bro- 

19 ther's wife. And Herodias set 
herself against him, and desired 
to kill him ; and she could not ; 

20 for Herod feared John, knowing 
that he was a righteous man and a 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 167 



5 Kol ovK jjbvvaTO eK(i ovSeftiav Swa/jLiv noifj- 

aai, €1 p-rj oXlyois dppwa-rois iTvi6€\9 ras 
;^€rpaf, edeputrevcre. KoX edav^ia^e Sta ttjv 

dTTurriav avrwv. 

Kai irepifj-ye ras Kcopas KVKka BiBacrKcov. 

7 KqI TTpocTKaXdrai tovs d<o8€<a, Koi rjp^aro 
avTovs aTTOCTTeWeLv 860 8uo, Koi fdioov 
avTols e^ovaiav rav ivvevp.aTav t^v aKaOap- 

8 Ta>v. Kcu ^ap^yyfiXev avrois iva fir]8ev 
OLpaxTiv fls oduf, el firj pd^8ov ftovov' p.rj 

iri]pav, jAij opTOV^", /xi; fls ttjv ^dvrjv X^' ^^ a-prov, fir} vripav 
■I Kov' dW virohe^ep-evovs <rav8a\ia' koi prj 
I) evSvo-acrGai^^ 8vo xiTwvas. Koi eXeyev ah- ^^ evovarjade 

ro7s, "Orrov tav flcreXdrjre els olKiav, eKii 
11 p.ei>fT€ eag tiv e^eXSrjre fKfldev. Kai o<rot 

av J1.1] Se^iovTai^^ vp.as, fi'?Se aKOvaacriv 12 ^j ^ Tovoi /it} Si^ri- 

vficiv, fKTTopevopevoi eKfidev, cKTiva^are tov toi 

yovv TOV tnroKaTco rav TTodSu vpwv eis po.p- 

rvpiop avTols. d(iT]V Xl-yw vjiiv, avtKTOTC- 

pov 2<rTai SoSojiois rj ro)i6ppois Iv i][i«p<i 

1-2 Kp£<r«<OS, T] T^ VoKil €K€IVT)^'^. KOL f^ikdov- 13 (,771, a/t^;' X€7W to 

13 re? «Ki]pw<rtroy^'* tva pfravoijacoaL' koi Sat- ^'^* 0/ rer. 11 
fiovia TToXXa e^elicDOiov, koi ^\{i(j)ov eXala eKrjpv^ay 
^oXXovs appciCTTovs KoL edepaTrevov. 

U Kai ijKOvaev 6 fiacriXevs 'lip(o8r]s, <j)ave- 

pov yap eyeveTo to uvofia avTov, Koi ^\€'y€v^'' 15 Marg. eXeyov 

OTi 'lcodvvr]s 6 ^aTTTL^oiv Ik vtKpiov ■^■yepflt] ^*', i"* iy-^yepraL €k veKpQjv 

KOi 8ia TOVTO ivepyovaiv ai dvvdpeis iv 

15 aurcS. oKkoi^^ eXeyov on 'HXi'as icTTiv' 17 Q^id 51 
oXXot be eXeyov oti Ilpo(f))]Tr)s itrriv^^, i* om. eariv 

16 tj^* <»ff els Ta>v 7rpo(}>rjrmv. d<oiiaas 8e 6 19 qtji, ^ 

'HpKoSrjs tlirev^ oti-^ *Oi/ eyci d7reKe<f)c'ikura 29 iXe^e;/ -^ oni. ort 

'Iwdi'i'j/i', owroff €0-TLV* avTos*^ -qyepOrj ix 22 (,„j_ icmv' avrbi 

17 V€Kpa)V^. ai^rof yap o 'H/jcoStjj an'ooretXar 23 o,jj_ ^^^ veKpGiv 
eKparTjcre tov Icoawrjv, kol e8r](Tev avrov ev 

T'Q^ (fyvXaKTJ, 8ca 'HpcoSiada ttjv yvvalica 24 q„[^ 7-^ 
^iXiTriTOV TOV a8eX<pov avrov, on avTTjv 

18 eydp.ri<rev. eXeye yap 6 'ladvvtjs tw 'HpwSj 
ort OvK. e^eOTi o^ot fX*^"' ''''7'' y^Jva'tKa 

19 TOV a8eX(})ov (tov. t] 8e 'H.pa>8ias eveixev 
avTci, Kai TjdeXev avTov aTroKTeivai' Kai ovk 

20 i]8vvaro' 6 yap 'llpco8i]s ecpo^elro tov 
'icodvvrjv, el8a>s avTov uv8pa diKaiov Kai 



168 



S. MARK VI. 20—34. 



1611 
holy, and H observed him : aud when 
he heard hun, he did many things, 
and heard him gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his lords, 
high captains, and chief estates of 
Galilee : 

22 And when the daughter of the 
said Herodias came in, and danced, 
and pleased Herod, and them that 
sat with him, the king said luito the 
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou 
wilt, and I will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, Whatso- 
ever thou shalt ask of me, I will give 
it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and said 
unto her mother. What shall I ask ? 
And she said, The head of John the 
Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway 
with haste, unto the king, and 
asked, saying, I will that thou give 
me by and by in a charger the head 
of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding 
sorry, yet for his oaths' sake, and 
for their sakes which sat with him, 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king sent 
II an executioner, and commanded 
his head to be brought, and he went, 
and beheaded him in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the damsel, 
and the damsel gave it to her 
mother. 

29 And when his disciples heard 
of it, they came and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

30 *And the Apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, and 
told him all things, both what they 
had done, and what they had taught. 

31 And he said unto them. Come 
ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while. For there 
were many coming and going, and 
they had no leisure so much as to eat . 

32 * And they departed into a de- 
sert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them depart- 
ing, and many knew him, and ran 
afoot thither out of aU cities, and 
outwent them, and came together 
unto him. 

34 * And Jesus when he came out, 
saw much people, and was moved 
with compassion toward them, be- 



1881 
holy, and kept him safe . And when 
he heard him, he i was much per- 
plexed ; and he heard him gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day was 
come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his lords, 
and the ^high captains, and the 

22 chief men of Galilee ; and when 
8 the daughter of Herodias her- 
seK came in and danced, ^she 
pleased Herod and them that sat 
at meat with him ; and the king 
said unto the damsel. Ask of me 
whatsoever thou wUt, and I will 

23 give it thee. And he sware unto 
her. Whatsoever thou shalt ask 
of me, I will give it thee, unto 

24 the half of my kingdom. And 
she went out, and said mito her 
mother, What shall I ask ? And 
she said, The head of John 

25 ''the Baptist. And she came in 
straightway with haste vmto the 
king, and asked, sayuig, I wiU 
that thou forthwith give me in 
a charger the head of John ^ the 

26 Baptist. And the king was ex- 
ceeding sorry ; but for the sake 
of his oaths, and of them that 
sat at meat, he would not reject 

27 her. And straightway the king 
sent forth a soldier of his guard, 
and commanded to bring his 
head: and he went and be- 

28 headed him in the prison, and 
brought his head in a charger, 
and gave it to the damsel ; and 
the damsel gave it to her mother. 

29 And when his disciples heard 
thereof, they came and took up 
his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

30 And the apostles gather them- 
selves together unto Jesus ; and 
they told him all things, what- 
soever they had done, and what- 

31 soever they had taught. And 
he saith unto them. Come ye 
yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while. For 
there were many coming and 
going, and they had no leisure 

32 so much as to eat. And they 
went away iu the boat to a desert 

33 place apart. And the peojde saw 
them going, and many knew them , 
and they ran there together ^ on 
foot from all the cities, and out- 

34 went them. And he came forth 
and saw a great multitude, and 
he had compassion on them, be- 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 169 

ayiov, Koi crvvfrijpei avrov' Koi aKovaras av- 

Tov, TToWa lirofei'-^^, Koi r^Sewf avTov tjkovc. ^^ ijirSpei text, not 

21 KOI yivojj.4vqs rj^ipas evKalpov, ore 'Hpcobrjs innrg. 
rdis yevf criois avrov 8f77rvov «iroL€i^ roty -^ eTroirjcre 
fXiyi<TTa(TLv avTov Koi To2s xiKuipxois koi 

22 To7s TrpcoTois Trjs TaXiXaias, Koi elcrfXdovarjs 

rfjs dvyarpos avrijs rijs ^ 'Hpa)8id8os Koi -'' Marg. avroO 
6p)(T]aaixfvr)i, koX dp£(rdo"(]s "^ tm 'tipcodrj '^ Tjpeae 
KOL Tols avvavoKeip-ivoLs, ilirtv 6 PacriXtus^* "■'■6 5^ j3acn\evs fiTre 
T(3 Kopaaio), A'trrjcrov fie o iav deXTjs, koi 

23 Scixro) croi' /cat uip-ncrev avrjj on O iav fie 
atTijcji^, Swcrw aol, ecus i^fila-ovs Trjs ^aai- 

21 \fias p^ov. 1] Si-* f^fXdovcra eine rfj prjvpl •'"' vat 

ai;T^j, Ti alTi]<ro|Jiai^*; j; §e etTre, Tj)!/ Ke(/)a- ^^ alT7](TUfj.ai 

25 Xrjv 'icoavvov tov BairTitrToti^^. Koi elaeX- ^^ ^awri^ovTOS 
Oovaa fvdecos pera a7rov8fjs npos tov fiaa-c- 

Xea, TjTijo'aTO, Xeyovaa, QeXco iva [loi SoJs 

e^avTrjs ^ «' 7rt irivaKi ttjv Kf(f)aXTjv 'imdvpov ^^ i^avTrjs 0(^s poi 

26 TOV BanTiaTov. Koi irepiXviros yfvoptvos 6 
[Baa-iXevs, 8ia tovs opKovs koi rovs crvvava- 
K€i|X£VOVS^* ovK rjdeXrjcrev avTTjv ddeTrjfrai.. ^* avaKeip&ovi 

27 KOL fvdecos aTTOcrretXaf o ^aaiXevs (nreKov- 

XaTcopa (TreTa^ev fvt\9i\vai^ ttjv KeCJ)aX^v "* ^"^7'^''' 
avTov. 6 Se'^ djreXdcov dTr(Kf(f)dXtaev avTov '^'^^ 

28 €V Tjj (pvXaKrj, Koi rjveyKe Trjv Ke^aXiji/ avTov 
eVl Trivaici, koX edcoKev avTrjv rw Kopaaico' 
Ka\ TO Kopnaiov eSw/cei/ avTrjv tt] prjrpl av- 

2i) Trji. Kai dKOvaavTes ol padrjTOL avroii rjXdov, 
KOL fjpav TO TTTapa avTov, koi edrjKav avTo ev 
pvrjpeio). 

30 Kai avvayovTai oi anoaToXoi npos tov 

Irjaoiiv, Koi mrrjyyftXav avTa TidvTa, Kal^^ ^^ om. Kai 

31 ocra eTTolrfcrav koi ocra i8i8a^av. koI il- 

"TTiv^ avTois, AevTe vpels avTol nar Ibiav ^^ X^yei 

(Is epijpov TOTTOV, Koi dvairaii€(r06 ^ oXiyov. ^9 dvawavaaade 

I'/Crav yap oi ep'^^op.evoi Ka\ ol VTvdyovTes 

32 TToXXoi, Kai ov8e (paye'iv rjVKaipovv. Kai 

dnffXeov els 'dprniQv t6itov tw ttXoW^ kut ^" ^^ ^^ '^^O'V e'S epij- 

„ 'RS' V ^S , , c , ' , ' ., MOf Tdwov 

ZZ ijiav. Kai eioov avTovs VTTayovTas Ol o\\oi*'^, „ , „ , 

V , . . V 42 ^^ ' V J ' om.oloxXoi. 

Kai eTTeyvoxTuv avrov *" noXXoi, Kai TveCn av • > 

, , . „ , , ii/ «-j om. avTov 

aiTo Traawv Tav iroXecov crvveSpauov eKei, as i '-^ /i 

^ _ , , . , ^''^' ' '^"^ cvvtjKOov 

Kui TTporjXdov avTOvs, Kttl o-uvt]X9ov irpos av- ttoos avrov 

Zi tov''-'. Kai e^fX6(ov eldev 6 'Itjotovs"^ ttoXvv ** am. (v) 6 'Iijcroi/s 

u)(XoVj Kai eanXayxvio'drj en auTots*'', on ^'' avrovs 

6—5 



170 



S. MARK VI. 34—50. 



1611 
cause they were as sheep not having: 
a shepherd : and he began to teach 
them many things. 

35 * And when the day was now far 
spent, his disciples came mito hiin, 
and said, This is a desert place, and 
now the time is far passed. 

36 Send them away, that they may 
go into the country roimd about, and 
into the villages, and buy themselves 
bread : for they have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto them, 
Give ye them to eat. And they say 
imto him. Shall we go and buy two 
hundred li pennyworth of bread, and 
give them to eat ? 

38 He saith unto them, How many 
loaves have ye ? go, and see. And 
when they knew, they say, Five, and 
two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them to 
make aU. sit down by companies upon 
the gi-een gi-ass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks by 
himdreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the five 
loaves, and the two fishes, he looked 
up to heaven, and blessed, and brake 
the loaves, and gave them to his dis- 
ciples to set before them; and the 
two fishes divided he among them aU. 

42 And they did all eat, and were 
filled. 

43 And they took up twelve baskets 
full of the fi-agments, and of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of the 
loaves, were about five thousandmen. 

45 And straightway he constx-ained 
his disciples to get mto the ship, and 
to go to the other side before u mito 
Bethsaida, while he sent away the 
people. 

46 And when hehadsentthemaway, 
he depai'ted iuto a mountaia to pray, 

47 *And when Even was come, the 
ship was in the midst of the Sea, 
and he alone on the land. 

48 And he saw them toUing m 
rowing (for the wind was contrary 
unto them :) and about the fom-th 
watch of the night, he cometh imto 
them, walkmg upon the Sea, and 
would have passed by them. 

49 But when they saw him walking 
upon the Sea, they supposed it had 
been a sjiirit, and cried out : 

50 (For they all saw him, and were 
troubled.) And immediately he talked 
with them, and saith imto them, Be 
of good cheer, It is I, be not afraid. 



1881 

cause they were as sheep not hav- 
ing a shepherd : and he began to 

35 teach them many things. And 
when the day was now far spent, 
his disciples came mito him, and 
said. The place is desert, and the 

36 day is now far spent : send them 
away, that they may go into the 
coimtry and villages round about, 
and buy themselves somewhat to 

37 eat. But he answered and said 
unto them. Give ye them to eat. 
And they say unto him, Shall we 
go and buy two hundred i pemiy- 
worth of bread, and give them 

38 to eat ? And he saith mito them. 
How many loaves have ye? go 
and see. And when they knew, 
they say, Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them that 
aU should 2 sit down by com- 
panies upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down m ranks, 
by hmith-eds, and by fifties. 

41 ^d he took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, he blessed, and 
brake the loaves; and he gave 
to the disciples to set before 
them; and the two fishes divi- 

42 ded he among them all. And 
they did all eat, and were filled. 

43 And they took up broken pieces, 
twelve basketfuls, and also of 

44 the fishes. And they that ate the 
loaves were five thousand men. 

45 And straightway he constramed 
his disciples to enter into the 
boat, and to go before Mm unto 
the other side to Bethsaida, while 
he himself sendeth the multitude 

46 away. And after he had taken 
leave of them, he depai-ted mto 

17 themoimtaintopray. And when 
even was come, the boat was in 
the midst of the sea, and he alone 

48 on the land. And seeing them 
distressed in rowing, for the wind 
was contrary imto them, about 
the fourth watch of the night he 
cometh unto them, walking on the 
sea ; and he would have passed by 

49 them : but they, when they saw 
him walking on the sea, sui^iiosed 
that it was an aiiparition, and 

50 cried out : for they aU saw him, 
and were troubled. But he 
straightway spake with them, 
and saith imto them. Be of good 
cheer: it is I; he not afraid. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 171 



T](rav (OS irpo^ara firj t^ovra noifieva' Koi 

35 Tjp^aro didacTKfiv avTovs TToXXa. koi r]8rj 
(opas noWfjs yei>ofiein]s, TrpocreKdovres avra 

ol fiadrjTal avTov Xiyovtriv^ on. "Eprjp.os ■*•' ^eyou 

36 i<TTiv o Tonos, Koi 7]8r] wpa noXKr]' otto- 
\v(Tov avTovs, iva mreXdovTfS fls tovs kvk\o> 
aypovs /cat Kcofias dyopaaaxriu eavTois ap- 

Tovs.^''^ Tt -yap*^ (f)aya>(nv ouk ^xovo-iv*". *'^ om. aprovi. 

37 o fie anoKpideis dnev avTois, Aore avTo2s *^ om. yap 
vpels (fiayflv. Koi XeyovcTiv avra, 'ATreX- ^9 (j„j^ ^y'^. '^-^ainjip 
OovTfS ayopdcrcopev diaKoaiau dqi/aplav ap- 

38 TOVS, Ka\ Sw^jv* avToXs (f)ay€'iv ; 6 8e Xe'yfi ^^ dJj(rop.ev 
avTo7s, Hoo-ovs aprovs ex^''^ ' ^^Trayere KaV^'- ^i qjjj_ ^-(^j 
ISerf. Kol yvovT€S \iyovcn, JUvre, koi bvo 

39 Ix&vas. KoL inira^ev avrols dvaKXivai "^ ^"^ a.vaKki.0rivai 
Travras (rvpLiroa-ia crvpiirocna eirX tS xXapS 

41) xopToi. Koi dveiTfa-ov irpaaiai Trpaaiai, ava 

41 (Karov kuI dva TrevrrfKovra. Koi Xa^cov tovs 
nevTe apTovs koX tovs 8vo i)(dvas, dva^Xeyf^as 
tls Tov ovpavov, fv\6yri<Tf, Ka\ KareKKacre 
tovs apTovs, Koi f8l8ov toIs fj.adr)Tais av- 

Tov''^ Iva napa6co(Tiv avTols' koi tovs 8vo ^^ om. avToO 

42 IxBvas ffiepiae Traai. kol €<payov TrduTes, 

43 Kal ixopTaa-drja-av' Kai ypau KXao-jidTcov '^^ ^* KXaap-ara 
SwSe/ca KO(|>£vovs ^'^ irXrjpsis '^j Koi otto tSv ^^ koc^'ivoiv 

44 txdvoiv. Koi ijcrav oi (payovTes tovs apTovs ^^ irX-qpibnara 
mtrii"^ nePTaKiaxtXioi av8p€s. ^^ om. uxrei 

45 Kal evdecos i]va.yKa(re tovs p,a6r)Tas avTOv 
ip^i)vai els to TrXolov, Kal irpodyeiv els to 
rripav npbs Brjdtra'iSa*, ecos avTos diro- 

4(3 XwT) ^^ TOV oxXov. /cat diTOTa^ap.evos av- 53 Q^TfoKvei 
Tols, dirrfKBev els to opos Trpoo'ev^aadai. 

47 /cat oyp'ias yevopevrjs, rjv to ttKoIov ev fieaco 
TTjs daXaa-a-rjs, /cat avTos p.6vos eVt ttJs yrjs. 

48 /cat tlStv^" avTOvs fiaa-avi^opivovs ev tw 59 I5u]v 
fXavveiv, TTjv yap 6 avep.os ivavTios avTols, 

Kal^ rrepi TeTdprrjv (f>vXaKriv Ttjs vvktos ep- ^^ om. Kal 
XeTai npos avTovs, irepnraTotv em T^y ^aXao"- 

49 arjs' Kal rjdeXe irapeXde'iv avTovs. ol 8e, l8ov- 

Tes avTov irspiiraTovvTa eirl rijs 0aXd<r(rT)s®^, ®^ f""! tJjs OaXdacrj^ 
e8o^av <|)dvTao-Hia elvvii^\ Kal dveKpa^av' ^^P^^'^roxJvra 
_„ ' ^ . \ Tj V . / /) ®- OTi (bavTaaiia, icrri 

50 navTes yap avTov eioov, Kai eTapaxorjaav. ^ '^ 

Kal twGews^ eXaXr^ae per avTciv, /cat Xeyet ^^ 6 5i evdvs 
avTols, Qapae^Te' iyci elpi, /Lti) (jio^elade. 

6—6 



172 



S. MARK VI. 51— VII. 9. 



1611 

51 And lie went up unto them into 
the ship, and the wind ceased : and 
they were sore amazed in tliemselves 
beyond measure, and wondered. 

52 For they considered not tlie 
miracle of the loaves, for their heart 
was hardened. 

53 * And when they had passed over, 
they came into the land of Geune- 
saret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come out of 
the ship, straightway they knewhmi, 

55 And ran thi-ough that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that were 
sick, where they heard he was. 

56 And whithersoever he entered, 
into villages, or cities, or covintry, 
they laid the sick in the streets, and 
besought him that they might touch 
if it were but the border of his gar- 
ment : and as many as touched " him, 
were made whole. 

V Then *came together unto him 
the Pharisees, and certain of the 
Scribes, which came from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some of his 
disciples eat bread with 1! defiled 
(that is to say, with unwashenj 
hands, they foimd faidt. 

3 For the Pharisees and all the Jews, 
except they wash then hands ^ oft, 
eat not, holding the tradition of the 
elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they eat 
not. Ajid many other things there 
be, which they have received to hold, 
as the washing of cups and II pots, 
brasen vessels, and of H tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and Scribes 
asked him. Why walli not thy disci- 
ples according to the tradition of 
the Elders, but eat bread with vm- 
washen hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto them, 
Well hath Esaias x)rophesied of you 
Hypocrites, as it is written, *This 
IJeople honom-eth me Avith their lips, 
but then- heart is far from me. 

7 Howbeit in vam do they worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the com- 
mandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the Command- 
ment of God, ye hold the tradition 
of men, as the washuig of pots, and 
cups: and many other such Uke 
things ye do. 

9 And he said mito them, Full well ye 



1881 

51 And he went up imto them into 
the boat ; and the wind ceased : 
and they were sore amazed in 

52 themselves ; for they understood 
not concerning the loaves, but 
their heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had i crossed 
over, they came to the land unto 
Gemiesaret, and moored to the 

54 shore. And when they were 
come out of the boat, straight- 

55 way the people knew him, and 
ran round about that whole re- 
gion, and began to carry about 
on their beds those that were 
sick, where they heard he was. 

56 And wheresoever he entered, 
hito villages, or uito cities, or 
into the covmtry, they laid the 
sick ui the marketplaces, and be- 
sought hini that they might touch 
if it were but the border of his 
garment : and as many as touched 
2 him were made whole. 

V And there are gathered to- 
gether unto him the Pharisees, 
and certain of the scribes, which 

2 had come from Jerusalem, and 
had seen that some of his dis- 
ciples ate their bread with ^ de- 
filed, that is, imwashen, hands. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
Jews, except they wash then- 
hands ^dUigently, eat not, hold- 
ing the tradition of the elders: 

4 and irhen they come from the 
marketplace, except they ^ wash 
themselves, they eat not: and 
many other things there be, 
which they have received to 
hold, s washings of cups, and 

5 pots, and brasen vessels^. And 
the Pharisees and the scribes 
ask htni, Why walk not thy 
disciples according to the tra- 
dition of the elders, but eat their 

6 bread with s defiled hands ? Aiid 
he said unto them, Well did 
Isaiah prophesy of you hypo- 
crites, as it is written. 

This people honoureth me with 

their Ups, 
But then* heart is far from me. 

7 But m vain do they worship me, 
Teachuig as their doctrines the 

precepts of men. 

8 Ye leave the commandment 
of God, and hold fast the tra- 

9 dition of men. And he said 
imto them, FuU well do ye 



1 Or, 

crossed 
over to 
the laiul, 
they 
came 
unto 
Genncsa- 
ret 



'■ Or, it 



3 Or, 
common 



* Or, up 
to the 
elbow 
Gr. u-ilh 
thefist- 
5Gr. 
baptize. 
Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
sprinkle 
them- 
selves. 

6Gr. 
haji- 
tizings. 

1 Many 
ancient 
authori- 
ties add 
and 
couches. 



EYArrEAlON KATA MAPKON. 173 

51 Koi di/f^rj npos avTovs fls to ttKoIov, Kai 

tKonaaev 6 avffios' Koi \iav (k irepio-trov^ ®* om, iK irepiaaod 

52 iv eavToh e^ia-ravTO, Kal fOavptatov''^. ov ''^ om. Kal edavjj.a^ov 
yap (TvvrjKav en\ rols aprois' r[V ^dp™ t) ^^ aW rjv 

Kapb'ia avTwv neTrcopcofjievri. 

53 Kal diaTrepcKTavTfs •qXOov «irl ti^v ■yTjv'''^ *''' i-rrl T7]v yTJy ^Xdov eh 
5i revvTjaaper *, /cat Trpo<Tu>pix'ia6q(rav. koi 

e^fXdovToiv avTciv €K tov ttXolov, evdicas 
55 (TTLyvovTfs avTov, -TrepiSpaiAOVT^s"^ oXrjv ttjv 63 irepiiSpa/xov 

iriplxwpov *^ (Kiivrjv, ™ rjp^avro eVt Toli 69 ^iipau ^o ^dd ^^^ 
Kpa^^aroLS rovs KaKcis e^oiray 7rfpi(f)epeiv, 

55 OTTOV TjKOVOV on €K€l^^ eCTTl. Kal OTTOV CIV el(T- 71 Qj)i^ ^f^^l 

enopeveTo els Kcop.as t)^'- TroXeis tj'' dypovs, 72 add els 
iv Tois dyopais eridovv tovs do-devovvras, 
Koi napeKoXovv avrov iva kuv tov Kpacriredov 
TOV ip-aTLOV avTov dif/avTai,' Koi ocrot av 
•^TTTOVTo'^ avToi) eaoi^ovTo. 73 ^xp^vro 

7 Kat crvvdyovrai nphs avruv ol ^api(ra7oi, 
Kal Tives TU>v ypapLfiareav, ikdovres utto 'le- 

2 pocroXv ficov' K.a\ Ibovrei nvas tSv p.adrjT<iv 

avTov ^ Koivals X^P^^> '''ovt ecTTiv dviTTTOis, i add on 

3 io-Qiovras^ ^apTovs k]i.i\i.^avTo\ ol yap $a- 2 ^adiovai. ^ add rovs 
piaaloi Ka\ TravTes.ol lovSaloi, eav fir] irvyp-j] * om. i/x^fi^pavro (n'itJi 
vi\lrcovTaiTas x^^pi^S} ovk. iadiova-L, KparovvTes ' /*^'' " '^^ ^"■"' ^J ^^''' >' 

4 rrjv TTapddoaiv tcov Trpea^VTepav' nai ano 

dyopas, iav p.rj pairTt<r(ovTat.'', ovk ecrdiovai' s j\Jar(j. paVTicruvTai. 
Ka\ aXXa TroXXd i<rnv a napeXa^ov KpoTeiv, 
fiaTrn(rp,ovs TroTqpiuv Ka\ ^ea-raiv /cat ;^aX/Ci<Bi/ 

5 Kal KXivtSv". ^TreiTa'' en-epoiTcoa-iv avrov ol 6 o„j_ ^^j kXivuiv text. 
^apicraioi /cat ol ypapLfiareis, Atari ol p-adrj- not viarg. 

Tai crov ov irepLTraTovcn Kara ttjv Tvapaboaiv '''<^' 

Ta>v 7rpe(rl3vT€p(ov, dXXa dvi-n-TOis^ xepcrlv 8 KoiPa?i 

6 icrOiovcn rov aprov ; 6 he aTTOKpiOils^ elnev 9 o^i. atroKpidels 
avTois on KaXcoj TrpoecpJTevcrev Ho'cias 

Trepi vp.a>v tS)v vTroKpirmv, cos yeyparrrai, 
OvTos 6 Xahs rols xfiXecri p.e rip.a^ rj 
Be Kapbla avrcav Troppco d-Trexei (itt ep.ov. 

7 fiaTtjv be cre^ovTal p.e, bibacTKovres bibacr- 

8 KoXlas evraXfiara dvdpocnrcov. dcfievres Yap^** lo om. yap 
TTjv evToXrjv TOV Qeov, Kparelre rqv vrapa- 

docriv rav dvdpcoTTcov, pairTio-jJiovs ^ecrriov 

Kal iroTTipCwv' Kal aXXa Trap6|i.oia roiavra ii o„j_ ^airrta-fMovi ^ea- 

9 iroXXd irouiTt^^ Kat eXeyev avTo7s, KaXcos twv to end of ver. 8 



174 



S. MARK VII. 9—26. 



1611 

'reject the Commandment of God, 
that ye may keep your own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour thy 
father and thy mother : and whoso 
curseth father or mother, let him 
die the death. 

11 But ye say, If a man shall say to 
his father or mother. It is * Corban, 
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever 
thou mightest be profited by me : he 
shall he free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more to do 
ought for his father, or his mother : 

13 Making the word of God of none 
effect through your tradition, whicli 
ye have deUvered : And many such 
like thmgs do ye. 

14 IT * And when he had caUed aU 
the people imto hun, he said unto 
them, Hearken unto me every one 
of you, and miderstand. 

15 There is nothing from without a 
man that entermg into him, can defile 
him : but the things which come out of 
him,those are they that defile the man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered into the 
house from the people, his disciples 
asked him concerning the parable. 

18 And he saith unto them. Are ye 
so without miderstanding also ? Do 
ye not perceive that whatsoever 
thing from without entereth into the 
man, it caimot defile him, 

19 Because it entereth not into his 
heart, but into the belly,and goeth out 
into the draught, purging aU meats ? 

20 And he said, That which cometh 
out of the man, that defileth the man. 

21 *For from within, out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries, fornications, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 

23 AU these evU things come from 
within, and defile the man. 

24 ^ *And from thence he arose, 
and went into the borders of Tyre 
and Sidon, and entered into an 
house, and would have no man know 
it, but he could not be hid. 

25 For a certahi woman, whose yoimg 
daughter had an unclean spirit, heard 
of him, and came and feU at his feet. 

26 (The woman was a H Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation :) and she 
besought him that he would cast 
forth the devil out of her daughter. 



1881 
reject the commandment of God, 
that ye may keep yoiu- tradi- 

10 tion. For Moses said, Honom- thy 
father and thy mother ; and. He 
that sijeaketh evU of father or 
mother, let him i die the death : 

11 but ye say. If a man shaU say to 
his father or his mother. That 
wherewith thou mightest have 
been profited by me is Corban, 

12 that is to say, Given to God\ ye no 
longer suffer him to do aught for 

13 his father or his mother; making 
void the word of God by your tra- 
dition, which ye have delivered : 
and many such Uke thuigs ye do. 

14 And he caUed to him the multi- 
tude again, and said unto them, 
Hear me aU of you, and under- 

15 stand : there is nothmg from with- 
out the man, that going into him 
can defile him: but the thmgs 
which i)roceed out of the man are 

17 those that defile the man.^ And 
when he was entered mto the 
house from the multitude, his dis- 
ciples asked of him the parable. 

18 And he saith irnto them. Are ye 
so without understanding also? 
Perceive ye not, that whatso- 
ever from without goeth into the 

19 man, it cannot defile him; be- 
cause it goeth not into his heart, 
but into his beUy, and goeth out 
into the draught ? This he said, 

20 making aU meats clean. And 
he said. That which proceedeth 
out of the man, that defileth the 

21 man. For from within, out of the 
heart of men, ^evU thoughts pro- 

22 ceed, fornications, thefts, mur- 
ders, adulteries, covetmgs, wick- 
ednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, 
an evU. eye, railing, pride, foolish- 

23 ness : aU these evil tilings proceed 
from withui, and defUe the man. 

24 And from thence he arose, and 
went away into the borders of 
Tyre ^and Sidon. And he en- 
tered into a house, and would 
have no man know it: and he 

25 could not be hid. But straight- 
way a woman, whose little 
daughter had an \mclean spirit, 
having heard of him, came and 

26 feU down at his feet. Now the 
woman was a ^ Greek, a Syrophoe- 
nicianbyrace. And she besought 
him that he would cast forth 
the ^devU out of her daughter. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 175 

ddeTelre tt/v ivToXffv tov Qeov, iva rrjv rra- 

10 paboaiv vfiiov rqpi^aTjre. Mcnafjs yap etTre, 
Tipa TOV Trarepa crov Koi rrjv fiTjrepa crov' 
Kal, 'O KaicoKoyciv irarepa rj firfripa davarco 

11 TfKevToxcd' vptls de Xeyere, ''Eav t'livr] av- 
dpcoTTOS tS narpi rj rtj prjrpi, Kop^av, o 

12 ia-Ti, baipov, o eav e^ epov co(j)f\T]Ofis' Kal^^ ^- {, for ') om, Kal 
ovKeTi acfiiere avTov ovSev noifjaai tco Trarpl 

13 avTov Tj TTJ pfjTpl avTov, aKvpovvres tov 
Xoyov TOV Qeov Trj Trapaboaei vpav f/ rrape- 
tcoKaTs' Koi irapopoia ToiavTa ttoXXo ttoi- 

14 eiTe. Koi TTpocTKaXecrapevos irdvra ^^ tov ^^ ttoKiv 
ox^ov, fXeyev avTols, 'AKoveTe pov navTes, 

15 Koi crvvifTe. ov8fv fCTTiv e^adev tov dvdpco- 
irov fl<T7ropfv6pevov fls avrov, o dvvaTai av- 
Tov Koivaaai' dWa Ta €K'irop£v6iJi€va dir' 

avTOu", CKtivd^" eVrt ra KOivovvTa tov dv- i* eK tov av6punrov iK- 
)C OpcoTTOV. •"'£1 Tis ^X*"- '"''■* ttKOveiv dKov€TW. iropevSfieua 
17 /cat oTe flcrfjXdfv ei'r oikov aTTO tov o^Xou, ^^ om. eKeim 

€7rT]pa>Ta>v avTov ol paOrjToi avTov irepl Trjs ^'^ ovi, ver. 16 text, not 
IS irapaPoXris^^ koi Xiyei avToU, Ovtco Ka\ 'marg. 

vpels davveToi fcrrf ; ov voeiTe oti ndv to ''"Q" ifapapo\7)v 

e^oi6(v elcriTopevopfvov els tov dvOpcorrov ov 

19 dvvaTai avTov Koivwaai, oti ovk elaTropeveTai 
avTov els Trjv Kapdiav, dXX* els tijv Koikiav' 
Ka\ els TOV d<p(dpaiva eKTTopeveTai, Ka6a- 

20 pC?ov^* TToyra tci ^papara. eXeye 8e oti 18 (;) KaOapl^cijv 
To eK TOV dvdpa>7rov eKiropevopevov, eKelvo 

21 Koivol TOV dvdpanrov. ecrcodev yap, ck ttjs 
Kap8ias Tav dvdpco7ra>v, ol diaXoycapol ol 
KaKol eKiTopevovTai, (j.oix«ia."-, iropveiai, ^(>- 

22 vol, KXoiraC^^, irXeove^iai, TTOvtjpiai, 86Xos, 19 wopye'iai, /cXoTrai, 05- 
da-(Xyeia, 6(fidaXpbs rrovrjpos, [iXacrcjiripla, "oi, fioix^tai 

23 vTTepritpavia, acjipoavinj' TravTa TaiiTa Ta 
Trovijpd eacoBev eKTTopeveTai, kuI koivoI tov 

dvdpMTTOV. 

21 Kal iKtiOev^" dvacrrds dirfjXdev els to 20 'EKetdev Si 

peOopia Tvpov Kal 2t8<3vos^. Ka\ el(reX6a)v 21 Marg. om. Kal 2t- 

(IS TTjv"" oiKiav, ovoeva rjoeAe yvcovai, Kai owvos 

25 OVK rfhvvrjd-q Xadelv. d.Koia-a.<ra ^dp^ yvinj ^ om. Tf)V 

Trepl avTov, ^s el^e to OvyaTpiov avTTJs rrvev- ^' dXX' evdiis aKomaaa 
pa dKaOapTov, eXdovca Trpoaeneae npos tovs 

26 TTobas avTov' t]v 8e rj yvvrj EXXtjvis, 2upo- 
(j)Oivia'cra tw yeveC Ka\ rjpcoTa avTov Iva to 
daipoviov eK^dXXr} eK ttjs Ovyarpos avTrjs. 



17G 



S. MARK VII. 27— VIII. 5. 



1611 

27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the 
children first he filled : for it is not 
meet to take the chil(h-en's hread, 
and to cast it mito the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said unto 
him, Yes Lord, yet the dogs imder 
the tahle eat of the children's crumhs. 

29 And he said imto her, For this 
saymg, go thy way, the devil is gone 
out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to her 
house, she fomid the devil gone out, 
and her daughter laid upon the hed. 

31 H And agaui deimrting from the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came 
uuto the sea of Galilee, through the 
midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him one 
that was deaf, and had an impedi- 
ment ui his speech : and they he- 
seech him to put his hand upon 
him. 

33 And he took him aside from the 
multitude, and i)ut his fingers into 
his ears, and he spit, and touched 
his tongue, 

34 And looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
phatha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake pi am. 

36 And he charged them that they 
should tell no man : but the more he 
charged them, so much the more a 
gi-eat deal they published it, 

37 And were beyond measure as- 
tonished, saying. He hath done all 
things weU: he maketh both the 
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 

8 In those days *the multitude 
being very great, and having nothing 
to eat, Jesus called his disciples uu- 
to him, and saith unto them, 

2 I have compassion on the multi- 
tude, because they have now been 
with me three days, and have no- 
thing to eat : 

3 Aiid if I send them away fasting 
to their own houses, they will faint 
by the way : for divers of them came 
from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him. 
From whence can a man satisfy 
these men with bread here in the 
wUdemess ? 

5 And he asked them. How many 
loaves have ye? And they said, 
Seven. 



1881 

27 And he said xmto her, Let the 
children first be filled: for it is 
not meet to take the children's 
1 bread and cast it to the dogs. 

28 But she answered and saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord: even the dogs 
under the table eat of the chil- 

29 dren's criunbs. And he said 
unto her. For this saying go thy 
way; the ^ devil is gone out of 

30 thy daughter. And she went 
away unto her house, and foimd 
the chUd laid upon the bed, and 
the 2 devU gone out. 

31 And again he went out from 
the borders of Tyre, and came 
through Sidon mito the sea of 
Galilee, through the midst of the 

32 borders of Decapolis. And they 
brnig luito him one that was 
deaf, and had an unpediment m 
his speech; and they beseech 
him to lay his hand upon him. 

33 And he took him aside from the 
multitude privately, and j)ut his 
fingers into his ears, and he 
spat, and touched his tongue ; 

3-4 and looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and saith unto him, Ei)h- 

35 phatha, that is. Be ojiened. And 
his ears were opened, and the 
bond of his tongue was loosed, 

36 and he spake plain. And he 
charged them that they should 
tell no man: but the more he 
charged them, so much the more 
a great deal they pubUshed it. 

37 And they were beyond measm-e 
astonished, saying. He hath done 
all things well : he maketh even 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb 
to speak. 

8 In those days, when there was 
agaui a great multitude, and 
they had nothing to eat, he 
called imto him his disciples, 

2 and saith unto them, I have 
compassion on the multitude, 
because they continue vrith me 
now three days, and have no- 

3 thing to eat : and if I send them 
away fasting to their home, they 
wUl faint in the way ; and some 
of them are come from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him. 
Whence shall one be able to 
fill these men with ^ bread here 

5 in a desert place? And he 
asked them. How many loaves 
have ye ? And they said, Seven. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 177 

27 6 8i 'It](rous elirev"* avT^, "Acpts ivpa>Tov "* K-oI i\e-^ev 
XopTacrdijvai ra TfKva' ov yap koXov fcrri 

\aj3flv rov apTov tuiv TeKvcov Koi J3a\f1v tols 

28 KvvapLOis. T) de direKpldq kol \eyei avTCOi 

Nai, Ki^pte" icai 7Ap^ to. Kwdpia inroKaTco -'' om. yap 
rfjs Tpane^Tjs iadUt airo rmv yJAix^cov tcov 
20 naidtav. Koi dnev avrrj, Aia tovtov tov 
'koyov inraye' e^e\i]Xvde to haipovLov eK rqs 

30 dvyarpos crov. koi dwfXdovcra els rov olkov 
avTTjs, fvpe TO Saifioviov €^£Xti\v9os, Kal ti]v 

OvYttTtpa p€p\TiiJ.€VT|i/ IttI TTJs KXivtis^". -'' t6 ■n-aidiou ffe^X-rj/j.^- 

Sl Kal it6Xlv f^eXduv e/c rcSv oplav Tvpov "O" ewl tvu kXLvtjv, Kal 

\ -^ c- T\o « -^ ' /I '\ - rd dai/jLoviof e^eXnXvffos 

Kal 2iioci>vos, ^A.6£ irpos" tt]v oaXacraav tt]s .„ ^ , „ 

-, N > , > V , - t / , ,, -' ?7\^e 5id HiSuivoi CIS 

1 aALAaias, ava pecrov Tutv opiav AeKanoXeois. 

3-2 Kal (f)ipovcnv avra K(o(jiov~^ poyiXaXov, Kal 28 ^d^ ^^i 

jrapaKaXovaiv avrov Iva cTridfj avT<3 rfjv 
33 X^'P'*' '^'^'- dKoXa^6p,evos avrov dno tov 

o)(Xov Kar I8iav, e/3aAe tovs 8aKrvXovs av- 

Tov (Is ra (oTa avrov, Kal Trrvcras rj^j/aro 

31 rijs yXcoaarjs avrov, Kal dpa^Xe'^as (Is rov 
ovpavov, (crT(va^(, koi Ae'-yet avrco, 'E(l)(j)add, 

35 o (an, i^iavoi-^drjTi. Kal €u0ea>s'^ dirjvoixOr}- "•' oni. evdeus 

(Tav avrov ai uKoai' Kal (Xvdrj o 8((rp.us rfjs 
33 yXcocr(rJ7S avrov, Kal iXaXa. dpdas, Kal 8i(- 

oretXaro avrols iva pTj8(vl (livaicnv' ocrov 8e 

avros avTo'is SiecrreXXero, paXXov TT(picr- 
37 (TaT(pov (KTjpvacrov. Kal inrfpTT(pi.(T(ra>s t^(- 

irXricrarovro, Xiyovra, KaXcos Travra n(TToir]K(' 

Kal rovs Ka)(f)ovs ttokI aKOveiv, Kal tous^ 39 (jj,j_ ^^^^ 

aXaXovs XaXelv. 
8 'Ev (Kdmis Tals rjpipais, iraniroXXou ^ i 7ra\tj< voXXov 

u-)(Xov ovros, Koi pj] (x^ovratv ri (f^dyaxri, 

irpoaKaX(adp(vos 6 'iTitrous" tovs paQ-qras " om. o'lrjaov^ 

2 avroii Xeyd avrols, 'STrXayxvl^opai e'rrl rov 

uxXov' on T]8r] i^iiepas^ rpds npoa-pevovai s rj/jiipaL 

3 poi, Kal ovK (\ov(ri ri (pdycoa-t' Kal (civ dwo- 
\v(ra> avToiis vi](tt€is (Is oIkov avrwv, (KXvdrj- 

(TovraL (V rfj o8m' Tivls yap* avrSv^ paKp6d(v ■* Kal rives 

4 TjKacn. Koi dTr(Kpi6T]aav avra ol pad-qral av- 5 add diro 
rov, Uodev rovrovs dvvr]cr(ral ris oiSe x'^prd- 

5 aai aproov eV (prjpias ; Kal eTrrjpcora avrovs, 
fJoaovs ex^'^'f aprovs ; ol de (nrov, 'ETrro, 



178 



S. MARK VIII. 6—22. 



1611 

6 And he commanded the people 
to sit down on the ground : and he 
took the seven loaves, and gave 
thanks, and hrake, and gave to his 
disciples to set before them: and 
they did set them before the people. 

7 And they had a few small fishes : 
and he blessed, and commanded to 
set them also before them. 

8 So they did eat, and were filled : 
and they took up, of the broken 
meat that was left, seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand, and he sent 
them away. 

10 H And straightway he entered 
into a ship with his disciples, and 
came into the pai-ts of Dahnanutha. 

11 * And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, 
seekmg of him a sign from heaven, 
temptuig him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his 
spirit, and saith. Why doth this 
generation seek after a sign ? Verily 
I say unto you. There shall no sign 
be given mito this generation. 

13 And he left them, and enter- 
ing mto the ship again, departed 
to the other side. 

14 1[ *Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither had 
they in the ship with them more 
than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, saying. 
Take heed, beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees, and of the leaven 
of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying. It is * because we 
have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith 
mito them. Why reason ye, because 
ye have no bread? Perceive ye not 
yet, neither understand? Have ye 
your heart yet hardened ? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and 
having ears hear ye not ? And do 
ye not remember ? 

19 When I brake the five loaves 
among five thousand, how many 
baskets full of fragments took ye 
up ? They say unto him. Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand: how many baskets 
full of fragments took ye up ? And 
they said. Seven. 

21 And he said unto them. How 
is it that ye do not understand ? 

22 U And he cometh to Bethsaida^ 



1881 

6 And he commandeth the multi- 
tude to sit down on the ground : 
and he took the seven loaves, and 
having given thanks, he brake, 
and gave to his disciples, to set 
before them ; and they set them 

7 before the multitude. And they 
had a few small fishes : and hav- 
ing blessed them, he commanded 
to set these also before them. 

8 And they did eat, and were filled : 
and they took up, of broken pieces 
that remained over, seven bas- 

9 kets. And they were about four 
thousand : and he sent them away. 

10 And straightway he entered into 
the boat with his disciples, and 
came into the parts of Dahna- 
nutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, 
seeking of him a sign from hea- 

12 ven, temiiting him. And he 
sighed deeply m his spirit, and 
saith. Why doth this generation 
seek a sign? verily I say unto 
you. There shall no sign be given 

13 unto this generation. And he 
left them, and again entering in- 
to the boat departed to the other 
side. 

14 And they forgot to take 
bread ; and they had not in the 
boat with them more than one 

15 loaf. And he charged them, 
saying, Take heed, beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees 

16 and the leaven of Herod. And 
they reasoned one with another, 
isaymg, ^We have no bread. 

17 And Jesus perceiving it saith 
vmto them, Why reason ye, be- 
cause ye have no bread ? do ye 
not yet perceive, neither un- 
derstand ? have ye your heart 

18 hardened ? Having eyes, see ye 
not? and having ears, hear ye 
not ? and do ye not remember ? 

19 When I brake the five loaves 
among the five thousand, how 
many ^ baskets fuU of broken 
pieces took ye up? They say 

20 vmto him. Twelve. And when 
the seven among the four thou- 
sand, how many ^basketfuls of 
broken pieces took ye up ? And 

21 they say unto him, Seven. And 
he said unto them, Do ye not 
yet understand ? 

22 And they come unto Bethsaida . 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 170 



6 Koi irapij'Y'yciX.t'' rw o;^Xa) dva7rf<rflv eVi Trjs * 7rapa77^\\ei 
■y^y" KOI XajSwi/ tous eirra apTOiis, tvxcipi- 

(TTijaas e(cXao-f /cat e'Si'Sou toTj fiadrjrais av- 
Tov, tva TrapaOiacri.' kol irapiOr^Kav tS o;(Xw. 

7 Koi flxov Ix^vbia oXt'ya* koi eOXoyj;<ray ^ ^ rtd<? avra 

s etTTf irapaScivai Kal aird*. ?(j)a70v Se 3, Kat ^ KalravTairapaTidiuM 

exopTa(rdr)(rav' koi rfpav Trepiaa-evpaTa kKu- ® Kal 'i<payov 
9 crparav (irra anvpibas. r)(Tav 8e ol <|>a- 

■y6vt€S^** tor TfTpaKiaxi^i'Oi' koi dnekvaev ^^ 0?rt. ol (paydvres 
JO oiJtou?. Kai ev6i<i>s ifi^as (Is to irkoiov 

fifTO. Tav fiadrfToiv avTOV, r]\6ev (is to. piiprj 

AaXfiavovdd. 

11 Kal i^ffkBov ol ^apia-aioi, koi tjp^avro 
<rv^T]T(iv avra, ^TjTovvrts Trap' aiirov otj- 
p.(l.ov fiTTo Tov ovpavov, TTeipd^ovres avrov. 

12 Koi dvaartvd^as tw irvtiifiari avTov Xeyei, 

Ti j) yev(a avrrj o"r||jL€iov iinX7\T(i^^ ; dfifjv ^^ ^rjrei (xrifxeiov 
Xeyo) vp.7.v, (I bodr}(X(Tai ttj y(V(a ravrf} 

13 (Trjpdov. Koi d(f)e\s avrovs, cpipds irdXiv''^ ^^ TrdXtv e/x/3as 

tls TO irXoiov^^, aTT^X^ei/ els ro iripav. is ^j^j^ ^^5 7-5 TrXoroc 

H Kai e'TTfXd^oi/ro ol iiaOTjTal^* Xa^dv ap- 14 om. oi fiaSrjral 
Tovs, Kai et /i?) tva aprov ovk (i^ov fitd* 

15 (avTcop (V Tw TrXot'o). Kal SteoreXXero aiJ- 
Toiv, Xtycov, 'Opart, ^XtTrere diro Trjs C^p.r]s 

16 T<5)/ ^apiaaidiv Kai. ttJs C^prjs 'Hpddov. Kal 
8i(\oyi^ovTO irpos dXXjJXovf, \(yovT(s oti 

17 "Aprovs ovK 'i\o\Ltv^^. Kal yvovs 6 ^Irja-ovs ^^ Marg, ^xoi^o't 
Xeyet auroif, Tt biaXoyt^fade on dpTovs 

OVK fX*''^ > oi'TO) focire, oiJSe (rvvieTt ; ^ti^" ^6 o;;j ^^j 

18 neTTOipcifitvtjv fX^''^ ''"'?'' Kapdiav vfiav ; o(f)- 
6aXfiovs eYOJTef ou ^XeTrere ; /cal wra (Xov- 

19 res ouK dfcouerc ; (cat ou p.vr)p.ov(V(T( ; ore 
Toiif 1V(VT( apTovs (KXaaa (Is Tovs Tr(VTa- 
Kiaxi-^iovs, TTocrovs Ko(f>ivovs nXi]p(is icXa- 
(rpaTtov ^paT( ; Xeyovaiu avTci, A(od(Ka. 

20 "Ore be tovs (ttto. ds tovs T(TpaKL(rxi-^tovs, 
iroKTCiv <mvpi8(i)V TrXTjpcofiaTa KXa(Tp.aTa)v 

21 ^paT( ; oi 8i clirov ^^, 'ETrrd. koi (X(y(u ^^ Kai X^yovcnu avri^ 
avTols, n»s^* ovi" a-vvltTf ; ■'^ om. IltSs ^^ OJirw 

S2 Kal ^px€Tat. ^ fif B)7^o-a"i8d * . ^^ ^pxovrai 



180 



S. MARK YIII. 22—36. 



1611 

and they bring a blind man unto 
him, and besought him to touch him : 

23 And he took the bluid man by 
the hand, and led him out of the 
town, and when he had spit on his 
eyes, and put his hands upon him, 
he asked him, if he saw ought. 

2i And he looked up, and said, I 
see men as trees, walking. 

25 After that he put his hands 
agam upon his eyes, and made him 
look up : and he was restored, and 
saw every man clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his 
house, saying. Neither go mto the 
town, nor teU it to any in the 
town. 

27 H *And Jesus went out, and 
his disciijles, into the towns of 
Csesarea Philippi : and by the way 
he asked his disciples, saying luito 
them, Whom do men say that I 
am? 

28 And they answered, Jolm the 
Baptist : but some say, Elias : and 
others, one of the Prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them. But 
whom say ye that I am ? And Peter 
answereth and saith mito him. 
Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that they 
should teU no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, 
that the Son of man must suffer 
many thmgs, and be rejected of the 
Elders, and of the chief Priests, 
and Scribes, and be kUled, and 
after three days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying 
openly. And Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned about, 
and looked on liis disciples, he re- 
buked Peter, saymg. Get thee be- 
hind me, Satan : for thou savourest 
not the thuigs that be of God, but 
the things that be of men. 

34 ir And when he had called the 
people unto him, with his disciples 
also, he said imto them, ♦Whoso- 
ever wUl come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up liis cross 
and foUow me. 

35 For whosoever wUl save his life 
shaU lose it, but whosoever shall 
lose his life for my sake and the 
Gospel's, the same shall save it. 

36 For what shaU it profit a man, 
if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul ? 



1881 

And they bring to him a blind 
man, and beseech him to touch 

23 him. And he took hold of the 
blind man by the hand, and 
brought limi out of the village ; 
and when he had spit on his 
eyes, and laid his hands upon 
him, he asked him, Seest thou 

24 aught ? And he looked up, and 
said, I see men; for I behold 

25 them as trees, walkmg. Then 
again he laid his hands upon 
his eyes; and he looked sted- 
fastly, and was restored, and 

26 saw aU thmgs clearly. And he 
sent him away to his home, say- 
ing. Do not even enter into the 
village. 

27 And Jesus went forth, and 
his disciples, into the villages of 
Cffisarea Philippi : and in the 
way he asked his disciples, say- 
ing unto them, Who do men 

28 say that I am ? And they told 
him, saymg, John the Baptist: 
and others, Elijah ; but others, 

29 One of the prophets. And he 
asked them, But Avlio say ye 
that I am? Peter answereth 
and saith unto him. Thou art 

30 the Christ. And he charged 
them that they should tell no 

31 man of him. And he began to 
teach them, that the Son of man 
must suffer many thuigs, and be 
rejected by the elders, and the 
chief priests, and the scribes, 
and be kiUed, and after three 

32 days rise agam. And he spake 
the saying openly. And Peter 
took him, and began to rebuke 

33 him. But he turnmg about, 
and seeing his tlisciples, re- 
buked Peter, and saith. Get thee 
behind me, Satan : for thou 
mindest not the thmgs of God, 

34 but the things of men. And 
he called mito him the mul- 
titude with his disci2)les, and 
said unto them, If any man 
would come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his 

35 cross, and follow me. For who- 
soever would save his ^life 
shaU lose it ; and whosoever 
shall lose his ^life for my sake 
and the gospel's shall save 

36 it. For what doth it pro- 
fit a man, to gain the whole 
world, and forfeit his i Hfe ? 



EYATrEAION RATA MAPKON. 181 

Koi (pfpovaiv avToi Tv(f)\6v, Kal rrapaKaXov- 

23 aiu avTov 'iva avrov ay\rr}Tai. Koi iniKa- 

jSofievos TTJs ^fipos Tov Tv(f)Xov, e^Tj-ya-yev-^ -^ e^riveyKev 
avTov e^co Trjs K(ofiT]s' Koi TTTvaas fls ra 
ufipara avrov, fTTidfls ras )(^e2pai avra, errj]- 

24 pcira avrou et rt pX^irei.^^ Koi dua^Xi'^as -" fiXiweis ; 
eXeye, BXeVo) rovs di>dpc67rovs~''^ a>s SeVSpa-' 23 ^j^; ^ ^^^ 

25 ntpLTrarovvTas. (Ira TtdXiv inidrjKe rds x<'" -^ add opH 
pas (ttI tovs oipdaX/jLovs avrov, Ka\ kiToir\j-iV 

avTov dvapX^*!"'''''"' '^'^* dTroKareaTadi], Kal -■' 5t^/3\ei/'f, 

26€V€pXe4/€^ Tr]\avyas airavTtts '-'^. Kal dire- -^ iu^jSXeTre 

CTTdXev avrou (Is rhv'^ oIkov avrov, Xeycov, "7 airavra. 

Mr^Se (Is rrjv Kcofirjp (laeXdrjs, piT]8^ tl'irris 23 qj^_ ^^„ 

■^'vl h rp Kiiiiri'-'^. ^ ^ ^ ^ "'3 om. , fiv5i eiTTvs to 

27 Kal f^fjX6(u 6 'irjaovs Kal ol p,adr}-al end of verse 
avrov (Is rds Kcifias Kaiaapeias rfjs ^iXltt- 

TTOv' Kal (V rfi oSco (nrjpdra rovs p.a6qras 

avrov, Xeyav avrols, TtVa fi( Xeyovaiv 01 ' 

28 dvBpanot. dvai ; ol 6e dirfKp^OT^trav^", Iw- 2" eiirov avTi^ Xeyovrei 
dvvrjv rov Bairricrrrji/' Kal aXXoi 'llXiav, aX- 

•29 Xoi 8( 'iva^^ rav TTpo(^rjra>v, Kal avros Xt'yei. ■'^ otl Eis 

aoTOis^', 'Yp,(ls h( riva fie Xeyere eivai; ^^ iTrripwra avrovs 

dnoKpLdels ie^ 6 Uerpos Xe'yei avra, 2ii ^3 o,;j_ 5^ 
SO ft o Xpiaros. Kal eTrerip-rjaev avrols, Iva 

31 p.rj8evl XeyaxTi Trepl avrov. Kal rjp^aro 8l~ 
ddcTKeLV avrovs, on 8e1 rov vlov rov avdpto- 
irov TToXXa TraBeiv, Kal UTrodoKifiaadfjuai 

diro^ rmv npeajBvrepaiv kol^ dpxi-(p(<^v 34 (,^^ 33 add rQv 

Kal ^' ypujjLjiaricav, K<xi airoKravdfjvai; Kal 

32 p-erd rpeis i]pepas dva(rrfjvai' Kal irapprjcria 
ruv Xoyov eXdXei. Kal TrpoaXa^opevos av- 

33 rov 6 Uerpos rjp^aro emripav avra. o 8e 
(7narpa(f)(l.s, Kal Idcov roiis p.adqrds av- 
rou, (Treriprja-e rco Ilerpeo, X^Ywv^'^, "YTtaye 3G ^,jjj X^-yet 
oTTicrco pov, ^arava' on. ov (f)povels ra 

31 rov Qfov, dXXd ra rav avOpmrrcov. Kal 

TTpoa-KaXecrdpevos rov o)(Xov <tvv rols fia- 

OrjTais avrov, eirrev avrols, "Oo'ti'S^ 6eXei ^^ El' rts 

6niaa> pov eXOelv, dTrapvrjcrdadco eavrov, 

Kal dpdrco rov crravpov avrov, Kai aKoXov- 
35 deira) pot. os yap av BiXrj rrjv yj/vx^jv 

avrov aaxrai, uTToXecrei avrr)v' os 8 av 

aTToXear] rrjv \^v;(')i' avrov (V(K(V (pov Kat 
Zd rov (vayyeXiov, ovtos^^ (raxrei avrriv. ri ^'^ om. ovros 

yap «4>«Xi]<r£i'^'' dudpoonov, cAv KepSijo-tj*^ ruv 39 (Jj^eXei *" KepdijjaL 

K6ap,ov dXov, Kal t,r\^i.iuQr^*^ rj]v "^vx^v avrov ; '^^ ^ijpiuOiji'ai 



182 



S. MARK VIII. 37— IX. 12. 



1611 

37 Or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul ? 

38 * Whosoever therefore shall be 
ashamed of me, and of my words, 
ui this adulterous and sinful genera- 
tion, of him also shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he cometh 
in the glory of his Father, with the 
holy Angels. 

9 And he said unto them, * Verily 
I say unto you, that there be some of 
them that stand here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they have seen the 
kingdom of God come with power. 

2 II *And after six days, Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and James, 
and John, and leadeth them up into 
an high mountam apart by them- 
selves : and he was transfigiu-ed 
before them. 

3 And his raiment became shining, 
exceeding white as snow : so as no 
Fuller on earth can white them. 

4 And there appeared unto them 
EUas with Moses: and they were 
talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered, and said to 
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to 
be here, and let us make three 
Tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say, for 
they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that 
overshadowed them: and a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying, This 
is my beloved Son : hear him. 

8 And suddenly when they had 
looked round about, they saw no 
man any more, save Jesus only with 
themselves. 

9 And as they came down from 
the momitain, he charged them 
that they should tell no man, what 
things they had seen, till the Son of 
man were risen from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying with 
themselves, questioning one with 
another, what the rising from the 
dead should mean. 

11 H And they asked him, saying. 
Why say the Scribes that Elias 
must first come ? 

12 And he answered, and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, and 
restoreth all things, and *how it 
is written of the Son of man, that 
he must suffer many things, and be 
set at nought. 



1881 

37 For what should a man give in 

38 exchange for his ^life? For 
whosoever shall be ashamed of 
me and of my words in this 
adulterous and sinful genera- 
tion, the Son of man also shall 
be ashamed of him, when he 
cometh m the glory of his 
Father with the holy angels. 

9 And he said unto them. Verily I 
say unto you, There be Some 
here of them that stand hy, 
which shall in no wise taste of 
death, tiU they see the kingdom 
of God come with power. 

2 And after six days Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John, and bringeth 
them up uito a high mountain 
apart by themselves: and he 
was transfigured before them : 

3 and his garments became gUs- 
teruig, exceeding white ; so as 
no fuller on earth can whiten 

4 them. And there appeared imto 
them Ehjah with Moses : and 
they were talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answereth and saith 
to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for 
us to be here : and let us make 
three ^ tabernacles ; one for thee, 
and one for Moses, and one for 

6 Elijah. For he wist not what to 
answer; for they became sore 

7 afraid. And there came a cloud 
overshadowing them : and there 
came a voice out of the cloud. 
This is my beloved Son: hear 

8 ye him. And suddenly looking 
round about, they saw no one 
any more, save Jesus only with 
themselves. 

9 And as they were coming down 
from the moimtain, he charged 
them that they should tell no man 
what thmgs they had seen, save 
when the Son of man shoidd have 

10 risen again from the dead. And 
they kept the sayiijg, question- 
ing among themselves what the 
rising again from the dead 

11 should mean. And they asked 
him, saying, ^The scribes say 
that Ehjah must first come. 

12 And he said unto them, Ehjah 
indeed cometh first, and re- 
storeth all things : and how is 
it wi-itten of the Son of man, 
that he should suffer many 
things and be set at nought? 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 183 

37 -q tC Scoo-ei ''^ avdpcoTTOS avrakXayfia ttjs *' tL yap 8ol 
Zi yj^vx^js avTOv ; os yap av inaiaxwdfi p.€ 

Koi Tovs ffjiovs Xoyovs ev rfi yevea Tavrji 

rfi /iot;^aXtSi Koi afiaprcoXco , Koi o vios rov 

avdpcoTTOv eTraicrxwdrjaerai, avTov, orav fXdrj 

(V TJj 86^1] Tov Trarpos avrov fifra ratv ay- 
Q ytXav Tciv aylav. Koi eXeyev avrols, 'A- 

p^v Xcyo) vplu, oTi fieri rives twv wSt ^ ' w5e ruiv 

{(TrriKOTMv, olrivts ov prj yevaavrai Oavarov, 

foos av i8(ocn rfjv ^aaiXelav tov Qeov eXrjXv- 

dvlav fv 8vvapei. 

2 Kat peO' Tjpipas i^ irapdXap^avei. 6 'it]- 
(Tovs TOV ILirpov Kai tov 'loucca^ov Kai tov 
^Ia>dvvr)v, koi dva<f>ep€i avroiis (Is opos v^rj- 
Xov Kar I8iav povovs' nal pfTepop(f)c6Br] dp- 

3 TTpoadev avrcov' Koi to. ipdria avrov iyivero 
a-TiX^ovra, XevKO. Xiav ws X''"''^ "'" yva(f)€vs 2 ^j/i. tij -^^^iCji/ 

i enl TTJs y^s ov dvvarai^ Xevnavat. Kai mcfidT] 3 ^^^^^ (,{;.^jj 
avTols 'tikias (tvv Moxret, Kai r](Tav a-vXXa- 

5 XovvTfS TW '\rj(rov, Ka\ OTTOKpidels 6 JleTpos 
Xeyd T(o 'lr](Tov, 'Fa^lSl, KaXov icrriv rjpas 
coSe elvaC Ka\ iroLi^a-copev a-Krjvas rptls, <rol 

6 piav, Koi Mcocrei p,iav, Koi 'HXia piav. ov 

yap rjSfi tL XaXijo-ri*- t^cav ^dp ^k^oPoi^ 4 djroKpi.dy 

7 Kai iyivero ve(f>iXr] iTvicTKid^ovaa avrols' Ka\ 5 ^K<f>o^ot yap eyivovro 
ViXOe'' cf)aivfj eK Trjs ve(f)iXr]s, Xiyovtra'', Ov- 6 ^y^p^jo 

Tos i(TTiv 6 vlos pov 6 dyaTTTjTos' avrov 7 qjji^ Xiyovaa. 

8 uKovere. Ka\ i^dmva nepi^Xeylrdpevoi, ov- 

Kiri ov8iva eldov, dXXd^ top Irja-ovv povov 8 ^i „^ 
ped' eavrSv. 

9 KaraPaivoi^wv 8^" avrSv dwo rov opovs, ^ Kai Kara^aivbvruyv 
hieareiXaro avrols iva prjBevl diTjy^cravrai 

a ei8ov, el prf orav o vlos rov dvdpcoTTOv eK 

10 veKpciv dvaarjj. KalrovXoyov iKpdrrja-avirpos 
eavTovs, av^TjTovvres rl ecrri ro iK veKpcov 

11 dvafTrfjvai. Ka\ iTnjpcoraiv avrov, Xiyovres 

on Aeyovcriv^^ ol ypapparels on 'HXt'av Set ic {Marg, ,"Oti Xeyoi^- 

12 iXdelv TTparov ; 6 be diroKoiOeCs, tlirev^^ av- '^''^' 
ro'is, aXias pev eXdcov Trparov, aTroKadicrra 
Trdvra' Kai ttcos yiypairrai eVi rov vlov rov 
dvdpciiTov, Iva TToXXa irddr} Koi i^vdevwdij.f t (;) 



1S4 



S. MARK IX. 13—27. 



1611 

13 But I say unto you, that Elias 
is indeed come, aud they have done 
uiito him whatsoever they listed, 
as it is written of him. 

14 1[ *And when he came to his 
disciples, he saw a great multitude 
about them, and the Scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the people, 
when they beheld him, were greatly 
amazed, and running to him, sa- 
luted him. 

16 Arid he asked the Scribes, "What 
question ye H with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude an- 
swered, and said. Master, I have 
brought imto thee my son, which 
hath a dumb spu'it : 

18 And wheresoever he taketh him, 
he liteareth him, and he foameth, 
and gnasheth with his teeth, and 
pmeth away: and I spake to thy 
disciples, that they should cast him 
out, and they could not. 

19 He answereth hun, and saith, 
faithless generation, how long shall 
I be with you, how long shaU I 
suffer you ? Bring hun luito me. 

20 And they brought him unto him : 
and when he saw him, straightway 
the spu'it tare him, and he fell on 
the groimd, and wallowed, foaming. 

21 And he asked his father. How 
long is it ago suice this came unto 
him ? And he said. Of a chUd. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him 
into the fu-e, and into the waters 
to destroy him : but if thou canst 
do any thing, have compassion on 
us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
canst believe, all things are possible 
to him that belie veth. 

2-1 And straightway the father of 
the child cried out and said with 
tears, Lord, I believe, help thou 
mine unbelief. 

25 When Jesus saw that the peojile 
came miming together, he rebuked 
the foul spirit, saying unto him. 
Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge 
thee come out of him, and enter 
no more into him. 

26 And the sjnrit cried, and rent 
htm sore, and came out of him, and 
he was as one dead, msomuch that 
many said. He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the 
hand, and lifted him up, aud he 
arose. 



1881 

13 But I say unto you, that EUjah 
is come, and they have also done 
unto him whatsoever they listed, 
even as it is written of him. 

14 And when they came to the dis- 
ciples, they saw a great multitude 
about them, and scribes question- 

15 ing with them. And straightway 
aU the multitude, when they saw 
him, were greatly amazed, and 

16 running to him saluted him. And 
he asked them, '\\Tiat question 

17 ye with them ? And one of the 
multitude answered htm, i Mas- 
ter, I brought unto thee my 
son, which hath a dumb spirit ; 

18 aud wheresoever it taketh htm, 
it 2 dasheth hun down : and he 
foameth, an^ gi-indeth his teeth, 
aud pineth away: and I spake 
to thy disciples that they should 
cast it out ; and they were not 

19 able. And he answereth them 
and saith, O faithless genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with 
you? how long shall I bear 
with you? brmg him mito me. 

20 And they brought him mito 
htm : and when he saw him, 
straightway the spu'it ^ tare hun 
grievously ; and he fell on the 
ground, and wallowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father. How 
long time is it since this hath 
come imto him? And he said, 

22 From a chUd. And oft-times it 
hath cast him both into the fire 
and into the waters, to destroy 
him: but if thou canst do any- 
thmg, have compassion on us, 

23 and help us. And Jesus said 
imto hun. If thou canst ! All 
things are possible to him that 

24 believeth. Straightway the fa- 
ther of the child cried out, and 
said'', I believe ; help thou mine 

25 imbeUef. And when Jesus saw 
that a multitude came rmmmg 
together, he rebuked the unclean 
spirit, saying xmto hun. Thou 
dumb and deaf spirit, I com- 
mand thee, come out of hun, 
and enter no more into him. 

26 And havuig cried out, and ^ torn 
htm much, he came out : and 
the child became as one dead; 
insomuch that the more part 

27 said, He is dead. But Jesus 
took him by the hand, and 
raised him up; and he arose. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 185 

13 aWa Xf-yo) vfjilv- on Koi 'liKlas iXtjXvde, 

Koi (iroiTjo-av avra ocra ■qOekriirav, Kadcos 

yeypaTTTai iir avrov. 
li Km €Xfl(iv^^ Trpof rovi fiaOrjras, elScv'^ ^- e\06vTei...d5ov 

o)(\ov TtoKvv TTept avTovs, Ka\ ypafifiaTfls 
]5 crvCrjTovvTas avTois'^. Kal evdecos nas 6 i* wpos avrovs 

o^Xos iScoi/ avTov f^edafi^qdrj, Kal irpoaTpi- 
IC xovTfs "qcnra^ovTO avrav. koi €Trrjpc6Tr](re 

Tois YpafiptaTcis ^\ Ti av^rjTeiTe npos av- ^^ (y) avrovs 

17 Tovs ; Koi diroKpiOcls ^^ (is €K tov ox^ov ^^ aireKplOrj aiinfi 
thrt^^ AiSacTKaXe, rjveyKa tov v'lou puov rrpos ^® oni. elire 

18 ere, e^ovra Trvevpa aXaXou. koi oirov av 
avTov KaraXdlBr}, prjcrcrfi avrov' Koi cKppi^ei, 

Kal rpl^ft TOVS 686vTas auTOu^'', Kai ^rjpai- ^^ om. avToO 
VfTaC Koi fhrov toIs padrjTais (tov iva avTo 

19 eK^aXaai, Kal ovk tcrxva-av. 6 8e airoKpi- 

^ftr avTw^* Xe'yei, 'G yevfo. airia-ros, eas ^^ avTOiS 
TTorf npos vpas eaopai ; ewr irore ave^opat 

20 v/iwc ; (j)fpeTe avTov Trpos pe. Kal rjveyKav 
avTov TTpos avTov' Kal i8a>v avrov, cvOcws ri 

irvevjia «(nrdpa|€v ^^ avrov' Kal Tvefronv cTrt ^* to irvevpa (vdi/s <tvv- 

21 rfis yrjs, iKvXiero dcfipi^aiv. Kal €Trr)pcorr]a-e f<''Ta/)a^ej' 
TOV TTarepa avrov, I16(tos ;f/)oi'oj eoTiv, <os 

TOVTO yeyovev avra ; 6 8e flire, ^ Uai- 20 ^^^ 'g^ {iraiS-) 

22 tioBev. Kal iroXXaKLs avriv Kal As irvp^^ -^ Kal eis irvp avrov 
€/3aXe Kal els v8ara, iva aTToXecrr] avrov' aXX 

f1 Ti 8vvaa-ai, ^ori6r)(Tov riplv, anXayxviadels 

23 e(^' ijpds. 6 Be 'irjaovs enrev avrca to, Et 

bvvacrai irwrrelo-ai^, irdvra dvvard tm jrt- ' ""*• T'lffrevaai, 

24 (TTevovTi. Kal^ evdea>s Kpa^as 6 Trarrjp rov ^ ovi. koI 
iraibiov, jitrd SaKpvwv^ eXeye, JIiareiKo, "* om. pera. SaKpvav 

tr, <& a 'a - > ' 'S(' »^ text, not vmrg. 

25 K.i)pi£ , porjOei p.ov tjj aniaria. locov oe ^. , "^ 

, ff > ' , * ^ , , '" om. Ku/Die 

o I?;(ro{}y on enitrvvrpexei uxXos, eTreri- 

pT)(Te Toi TTvevpan t<5 aKaddprco, Xeycov 

avra, To Trvevpa to aXaXov Kal K(o(f>6v, 

eyat croi enirdacrtii, e^eXde e^ avrov, koI 

26 pTjKeri eltreXdjjs els avrov. Kal Kpd|av ^^, -® Kpd^ai 

Kal TToXXa (Tirapdlav avrov ^, e^fjXde' Kal 27 a-irapa^as (om. avrov) 
eyevero cotrel veKpos, cSore^* ttoXXovs Xeyeiv 28 ^^^^^ ^.g^j 

27 on dnedavev. 6 be 'Ijjo-ovc Kparrjiras av- 

riv TT]S X*''P^5 ^> ijyeipev avrov' Kal dvecrrt]. ^ t^s X^'/'^* auroO 



186 



S. MARK IX. 28—43. 



1611 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, his disciples asked him pri- 
vately, Why could not we cast hun 
out? 

29 And he said imto them, This 
kind can come forth hy notlung, but 
by prayer, and fasting. 

30 M *And they departed thence, and 
passed through Galilee, and he would 
not that any man should know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, and 
said unto them. The son of man is 
deUvered uito the hands of men, and 
they shall kill him, and after that he 
is killed, he shall rise the third day. 

32 But they understood not that 
sayuig, and were afraid to ask him. 

83 'il * And he came to Ca2ieniaimi ; 
and bemg m the house, he asked 
them, What was it that ye disputed 
among yourselves by the way ? 

34 But they held their peace : For 
by the way they had disputed among 
themselves, who should be the great- 
est. 

35 Ajid he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith imto them. If 
any man desu'e to be first, the same 
shall be last of all, and servant of all. 

36 And he took a chUd, and set 
him m the midst of them : and when 
he had taken him in his arms, he 
said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive one of 
siich childi-en in my Name, receiveth 
me : and whosoever shall receive me, 
receiveth not me, but him that sent 
me. 

38 ^ * And John answered him, say- 
uig. Master, we saw one castmg out 
devUs m thy Name, and he f olloweth 
not us, and we forbade him, because 
he followeth not us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not, 
*for there is no man, which shall 
do a miracle hi my Name, that can 
lightly speak evU of me. 

40 For he that is not agamst tis, is 
on oiu' part. 

41 * For whosoever shall give you 
a cup of water to drink in my Name, 
because ye belong to Christ : Verily 
I say unto you, he shall not lose his 
reward. 

42 *And whosoever shall offend one 
of these little ones that believe ui 
me, it is better for htm, that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, 
and he were cast into the Sea. 

43 *And if thy hand n offend thee. 



1881 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, his disciples asked hun 
privately, ^saj/ing. We could not 

29 cast it out. And he said imto 
them, This kind can come out by 
nothing, save by prayer^. 

30 And they went forth from 
thence, and passed through Gali- 
lee ; and he would not that any 

31 man should know it. For he 
taught his disciples, and said 
unto them. The Son of man is 
delivered up into the hands of 
men, and they shall kill him; 
and when he is kUled, after 
three days he shall rise again. 

32 But they understood not the 
saying, and were afraid to ask 
him. 

33 And they came to Capernaum : 
and when he was in the house 
he asked them, What were ye 

34 reasoning in the way ? But they 
held their peace: for they had 
disputed one with another in the 

35 way, who jcas the 8 greatest. And 
he sat down, and caUed the 
twelve ; and he saith luito them, 
If any man would be first, he 
shall be last of all, and mmis- 

36 ter of all. And he took a little 
chUd, and set him ui the midst 
of them: and taking him in his 

37 arms, he said unto them, Who- 
soever shall receive one of such 
little children m my name, re- 
ceiveth me: and whosoever re- 
ceiveth me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

38 John said imto him, ^Master, 
we saw one easting out ^devils 
m thy name: and we forbade 
him, because he followed not us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : 
for there is no man which shall 
do a "mighty work in my name, 
and be able quickly to speak 

40 e^'il of me. For he that is not 

41 against us is for us. For who- 
soever shall give you a cup of 
water to drink, 'because ye are 
Christ's, verily I say mito you, he 
shall in no wise lose his rewai'd. 

42 And whosoever shall cause one of 
these httle ones that believe 8 on 
me to stumble, it were better for 
him if 9 a great millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and he 

43 were cast uito the sea. And if 
thy hand cause thee to stumble, 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 187 

28 KOI elo-cXGovTa avriv^ els olkov, ol fxadrjrai *" elaeXdbvros avrov 
avTov liri^pwTwv avTov Kar' ISCav'*^ otl ^^ Kar' Idiav eTrijpuiTwv 
'Hfxels ^' ovK TJdvvrjdrjixeu fK^aXelv avro ; <*i'™'' 

29 KOI eiTrff avTols, ToOro to yevos iv ovSevi " (•'"'"'i'- > *-''■' Wf's) 
fivz/arat i^i\6elv, el {irf iv Trpoa-fvxjj Kal 

VTjirrcta-'-'. 33 (j„j_ ^-(jj pyjcreiq. text, 

so Kai fKeldev f^ekdovre^ TrapfrropfvovTo 8ia not viarg. 
rfjs TaXiXaias' Koi ovk ^d(Xev ifa rty yva. 

31 (8i8acrK€ yap roiis padrjras avTov, Kai e\e- 
yeu avTols on 'O vlbs tov avdpconox) irapa- 
dlboTai els x^^P'^^ dvdpcoTrcov, Kal anoKTevoii- 
(Tiv avTov' Kal diroKTavdeis, rfj TpCrT] T|[i.€- 

32 pa^^ dj/acrrifcrerat. ol Se jjyvoovu to pfjpo., ^^ fiera. Tpe?s r]/J.^pa> 
Kal eCJiofBovvTO avTou eirfpcoTrjaai. 

s;} Kai TiXGev*^ fls Kanepvaovp.' Kal iv rfj ^^ TjKdov 

oIkio. yevopevos iirrjpaTa avTOvs, Ti ev rrj 
?A 68S irpos lavTovs*' dieXoyi^eade ; ol 8e 3G o„j_ Trpis eavTous 

iaiMTTav' TTpos aXX7]Xovs yap SteXe';^^77(Tai' 
35 iv rrj u8co, tIs pfi^uiv. Kal Ka6i(Tai {(fxo- 

VTjcre roiis ScoSeKa, Kai Xeyei avrols, Ei Tis 

deXei. TTpwTos (ivai, 'iarai navToyv ecTxaros, 
3ii Kal TTCivTav huiKovos. Kal Xa^cov 7rai8iov, 

ecrTTjcrev avro iv pe(ro) avrav' Kal ivayKaXi- 
37 crapevos avro, fimv avrols' Os iav ev rutv 

roiovraiv TraiSicov Se'^r/rat eVt ra ovopari 

pov, ipe Se^erar Kal os iav ipe Zi^ryrai.'-^' , s" Sf'xijrat 

OVK ipe 8exeTai, dXXa rov uTroareCXavra p^. 
S8 'Air€Kp£0T] 8€^^ avra 6 'ladvvrjs, Xiyuv^, 38 "e^t; 

AtSao-KoXf, e'idopev riva iv* rw ovopari aov 39 q„i_ ^ \iywv 

iK^akXovra Baipovia, os ovk aKoXovOei ij- 

(iiv*' Kal €KwXv<ra(Ji€v''^ avruv, on ovk axo- 40 qj,j_ ^ ^5 ^^^ d,Ko\ov- 
£9 XovOei*^ 7;/itf. 6 8e 'irjaovs elire, Mi) kco- ^et rj/ACJ' 

Xvfre avrov' ovtels ydp icrnv os 7roii](Tei ^ eKuXvopev 

tCvapiv fVi red ovopari pov, Kal tvvi]aeraL *' TjKoXovdei. 
id raxv KUKoXoyfjaai pe. os yap ovk ecrn Kad 

41 ripciv, vnep rjpav ianv. os yap av noriar/ 

vpas TTorrjpiov v8aros iv r<o^^ ovopari |aov**, ■is qj^^ ^^ 44 q„j_ ^oy 
on Xpiarov iare, dprjv Xeyco vplv, ^"ov pf) 45 (^^^^ ^^-^ 

42 dnoXear] rov piadov avrov. Kal os av (jKav- 
daXiat] eva rav piKputv rovroav* rcoi/ ttl- 

(TTevovrav els e|A£'"', koXov ianv avra pdX- ^^ Marg. om. els ipe 

\ov el Tre piKeirai XCOos |xvXik6s^' rrepl rov *'' pCXos ovikos 
rpdxrjXov avrov, Kal ^ef^XTjrai els r^v ddXaa-- 

43 aav. Kal iav trKavSaXi^Xl *^ <Te rj x^i-P o-ov, ^* ffKav8aXl(rrj 



188 



S. MARK IX. 43— X. 11. 



1611 
cut it off: It is better for thee to 
enter into life maimed, than having 
two hands, to go into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched : 

44 * Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut 
it off: it is better for thee to enter 
halt into life, than having two feet, 
to be cast into hell, into the fire that 
never shaU be quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thme eye II offend thee, 
pluck it out : it is better for thee to 
enter into the kingdom of God with 
one eye, than having two eyes, to 
be cast mto hell fire : 

48 Where their woma dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted 
with fire, * and every sacrifice shall 
be salted with salt. 

50 * Salt is good : but if the salt have 
lost his saltness, wherewith wiU you 
season it ? Have salt in yourselves, 
and have peace one with another. 

10 And *he rose from thence, 
and cometh into the coasts of Judaea 
by the farther side of Jordan : and 
the people resort unto him again, and 
as he was wont, he taUght them again. 

2 H And the Pharisees came to him, 
and asked him. Is it lawful for a man 
to put away his wife ? tempting him. 

3 And he answered, and said unto 
them, Wliat did Moses command you? 

4 AJid they said, Moses suffered 
to write a bill of divorcement, and 
to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto them, For the hardness of your 
heart he wrote you this precept. 

6 But from the begimiing of the crea- 
tion,Godmade them male,andfemale. 

7 For this cause shall a man leave 
his father and mother, and cleave to 
his wife, 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh: so then they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath jomed 
together, let not man put asunder. 

10 And iu the house his disciples 
asked him again of the same matter. 

11 And he saithmito them, * Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, and 
marry another, committeth adultery 
against her. 



1881 
cut it off : it is good for thee to en- 
ter into life mainied, rather than 
having thy two hands to go into 
1 hell, into the unquenchable fire.^ 
45 And if thy foot cause thee to stum- 
ble, cut it off : it is good for thee 
to enter into life halt, rather than 
liaving thy two feet to be cast into 

47 1 heU. And if thine eye cause thee 
to stumble, cast it out : it is good 
for thee to enter mto the king- 
dom of God with one eye, rather 
than having two eyes to be cast 

48 into ^^heU; where their worm 
dieth not, and the fire is not 

49 quenched. For every one shall 

50 be salted with fire 3. Salt is good: 
but if the salt have lost its salt- 
ness, wherewith will ye season 
it? Have salt in yourselves, and 
be at peace one with another. 

10 And he arose from thence, and 
cometh into the borders of Judsea 
and beyond Jordan: and multi- 
tudes come together unto him 
again ; and, as he was wont, he 

2 taught them again. And there 
came unto him Pharisees, and 
asked him. Is it lawful for a man 
to put away A is wife? tempting 

3 him. And he answered and said 
luito them. What did Moses com- 

4 mand you ? And they said, Moses 
suffered to write a bill of divorce- 

5 ment, and to put her away. But 
Jesus said unto them. For youi- 
hardness of heart he wrote you 

6 this commandment. But from 
the beginning of the creation, 
Male and female made he them. 

7 For this cause shall a man leave 
his father and mother, ^ and shall 

8 cleave to his wife ; and the twam 
shall become one flesh: so that 
they are no more twain, but 

9 one flesh. Wliat therefore God 
hath joined together, let not man 

10 put asunder. And iu the house 
the disciples asked him again of 

11 this matter. And he saith irnto 
them, Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, and marry another, 
committeth adultery against her : 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 



189 



aTTOKOxIrop avT^v' koKov <roi co-xl*^ kvXXov 

fls TTjv ^(afjv flaeXdelv, rj ras dvo ^flpas 

€)(^ovTa aTTfXdelv fls rrjv yievvav, els to iriip 

4i TO aa^fCTTov, ^oirov 6 <rK«XT]5 avrwv ou 

45 T«\€VTa, Kal rh irvp ou a-^iwvrax. Koi eau 

6 TTovs <Tov CTKavSaXi^jj ere, d7roAcov//'oi/ avTov' 

KoXov ecrrt coi''^ ela-eXdelv fls Trjv ^carjv 

XOiXov, r] Tovs 8vo ir68as e^ovTa ^Xrjdrjvai 

fls TTJV yievvav, tls tA irup to acrp€(rTOv^^, 

4G ^oirov 6 o-kw\t]5 avTwv ow reXevra, Kal to 

47 irvp ow o-p^vvvTai. koL eav 6 6(f)daXfi6s crov 
(TKavdaXi^T] ere, eK^aXe avTov' koXov o^oi^^ 
ecrrX fjLov6(f)daXfjiov elcreXdeiv els Trjv ^aai- 
Xeiav Tov Qeov, r] 8vo o(f)daXfiovs e)(0VTa 

48 fiXr]6f]vai fls ttjv yeevvav tou iropos^', bivov 
6 (TKCoXr]^ auTutv ov reXevra, Kcii to TTvp ov 

49 a^evvvTOi. ttcis yap nvpl oXurdrjcreTai, Kal 

50 irdo-o 0uo-Ca dXl dXi<r67Jo"€Toi^, koKov to 
aXas' eav de to aXas avaXov yevrjTai, ev Tivi 
avTO apTvtreTf ; f'x^'''^ *" fcivTols aXas, Kai 
elpTjveveTe ev aXXrjXois. 

10 K.a.KeWfv dvaaras f'pxfTai fls ra opia rqs 
'lovSaias 8(.d tou'^ irepav tov 'lophavov' Kai 
(rvjiTTopfvovTai TraXiv <j)(Xoi irpos avrov' Kai, 

2 coy floidei, TToiXiv edidaaKev avTovs. Ka\ 
rrpocreXdovTes ot^ ^apieraioi €Trr)p<oTTjo"av^ 
avTov, El e^ecrnv dvbp). yvvaiKa diToXvcrai, 

3 neipa^ovTes avTov. 6 8e diroKpiOeis eiirev 
i avTols, T't vpiv eVereiXaro Maxrfjs ; ol fie 

ehrov, Maxrfjs fTriTpeyj/f ^i^Xlov aTzoaTa- 
5 crlov ypa\j/-ai, (cat aTvoXvaat. Kal diroKpi- 

9els o* 'irjcroiis thrfv avTols, Upas ttjv 

a-KXr]poKap8iav vpuiv eypayjrev vpiv ttjv 
et'ToXrjv Tavrrjv' dno he apx^js KTicrecos, 

dpcrev Kal drjXv fTToirjO-ev avTovs 6 ©eos^. 

7 eveKev tovtov KaTaXfiyj/'eL avBpunros tov 
TTUTepa avToi) Kal ttjv prjrepa' Kal irpoo"- 
KoXXT|9i]0-€Tai TTpos 'n]V "yvvaiKa avTov", 

8 Kal ecrovTai ol 8vo els adpKa plav, (tXTTe 

9 ovKeTi elal 8vo, dXXa fiia (rap^. o ouv o 
Qfos arvve^ev^ev, avdpcoTTOs p-rj ■^^utpi^fTO). 

10 Kal iv TTJ oIklo." TvaXiv oi padrjTal avTOu^ 

11 nepl TOU avTOv" €irT]p(0TT](rav^'' avTov. Kal 
Xeyei avTois, Os eav aTToXvarj ttjv yvvaiKa 
avToii Kal yaptjai] ciXXriv, poixarai fir' avTijv' 



*^ earl ae 



^^ cm. verses 44 and 
46 Ml both text and 
marg. 



*- om. «is to irvp to 
acr^earov, 



om. tov TTVpoi 



°^ om. , jfot ircwa Ovcria 
d\l a.\i<Td7]crtTa(. text, 
not marg. 



om, 01. " eirrjpuTuv 



6 di 



^ om. 6 0€oy 



^ Marg. om. Kal irpocr- 
KoWrfOrjaeraL vpoi tt/V 
yvvaiKa avTov, 



eis rfju oLKiaf 
om. avTov 
Todrov 
' evrjpuiTwv 



190 



S. MARK X. 12—25. 



1611 

12 And if a woman shall put away 
her husband, and be married to 
another, she committeth adultery. 

13 IT * Aiid they brought yoimg 
children to him, that he should 
touch them, and his disciples re- 
buked those that brought them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was 
much displeased, and said unto them. 
Suffer the little children to come 
unto me, and forbid them not: for 
of such is the kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little chUd, he shall not 
enter therem. 

16 And he took them up in his 
arms, put his hands upon them, and 
blessed them. 

17 ^\ * And when he was gone forth 
into the way, there came one run- 
ning, and kneeled to htm, and asked 
him. Good master, what shall I do 
that I may uiherit eternal life ? 

18 And Jesus said unto him. Why 
caUest thou me good? There is 
no man good, but one, that is God. 

19 Thou knowest the Command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery. Do 
not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear 
false witness. Defraud not, Honour 
thy father, and mother. 

20 And he answered, and said unto 
him. Master, all these have I ob- 
served from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him, loved 
him, and said imto him. One thing 
thou lackest ; Go thy v/ay, sell what- 
soever thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven, and come, take up the 
cross and follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that saying, 
and went away grieved: for he had 
great possessions. 

23 1[ And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith imto his disciples, 
How hardly shall they that have 
riches enter into the kingdom of 
God! 

24 And the disciples were astonished 
at his words. But Jesus answereth 
agam, and saith mito them, ChU- 
tli-en, how hard is it for them that 
trust in riches to enter into the 
kmgdom of God ! 

25 It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 



1881 

12 and if she herself shall put 
away her husband, and marry 
another, she committeth adul- 
tery. 

IS And they brought unto him 
little chilch'en, that he should 
touch them: and the disciples 

14 rebuked them. But when Jesus 
saw it, he was moved with in- 
dignation, and said unto them. 
Suffer the little children to 
come unto me ; forbid them 
not: for of such is the king- 

15 dom of God. Verily I say un- 
to you. Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as 
a little child, he shall ui no 

16 wise enter therem. And he 
took them in his arms, and 
blessed them, laying his hands 
upon them. 

17 And as he was going forth ^ in- 
to the way, there ran one to him, 
and kneeled to him, and asked 
him. Good ^ Master, what shall 
I do that I may inherit eternal 

18 life ? And Jesus said unto him. 
Why callest thou me good? none 
is good save one, even God. 

19 Thou knowest the command- 
ments. Do not km. Do not com- 
mit adultery. Do not steal. Do 
not bear false witness. Do not 
defraud, Honour thy father and 

20 mother. And he said unto htm, 
'^Master, all these things have I 

21 observed from my youth. And 
Jesus looking ujion him loved 
him, and said vmto him. One 
thing thou lackest : go, sell what- 
soever thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven : and come, follow me. 

22 But his coiuitenance fell at the 
saying, and he went away sorrow- 
ful: for he was one that had 
great possessions. 

23 And Jesus looked roimd about, 
and saith mito his disciples. How 
hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God ! 

24 And the disciples were amazed 
at his words. But Jesus answer- 
eth again, and saith mito them. 
Children, how hard is it * for them 
that trust iu riches to enter into 

25 the kingdom of God! It is easier 
for a camel to go through a 
needle's eye, than for a rich man 
to eater into the kingdom of God. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 191 



12 KOI ecu' yvvii diroXvirxj^^ rbv avbpa avrfis ^^ axirri dTroXOffaaa., 
Kal^^ Ya|i-ri9fi aXXw^^, fioixarai. ^2 o„j ^^j 

13 Kat TTpoaecfifpou avTw TraiS/a lua a-\f/rjTai ^■^ yafiTjcrrj aXKov 
avrav' oi 8f fiadrjTal fTTfTLfxcov tois irpoo"- 

14 <})^pov(riv^*. Idcof Se o 'l^crovs jj-yavuKTrjae, i-* ayrois 
Km eiTrej' awrot?, "A(f)€Te ra Traidia epx^eadai 

npos p,€, KttU^ /ij) KcoXvere aura" rw;/ -yap 15 om. Kal 

15 TOiovTcof fCTTiv Tj jSacTiXeia Toii Oeov. aprjv 
Ae'yo) vyxii', oy eaf yx)) di^qrai rrjv (iacnXeiav 
Tov Qiov cos Traibiov, ov pLrj elaeXdrj els 

IG avrqv. Koi evayKaXiaapepos avra, TiOels xds 

X£ipns eir' avrd, iiviX^-yei avrd^*'. is KarT/i/Xovet.Ti^etsrds 

17 Kal eKiTOpevopivov avrov els obov, ivpocr- X^V^ f"" '"^■'■'' 
bpap.a>v els naX yovvneTrjaas avrov eTrrjpcoTa 

avrov, AiSacTKuXe ayaOe, n TTOirjcra) iva ^<ot]v 

18 aldvLOV Kkrjpovoprfau) ; 6 5e 'irjaovs eirrev 
avra>, Ti /xe Xe'yety aya^ov ; ovbeXs ayados, 

19 ft p.Tj els, 6 Qeos. ras eirroXas ol8as, Mi^ 

IxoixevcTTis, [i.7\ <})ov€vo-Ti8i^, pT) iiXeyp-r]s, pf] 17 M-q<povevays,p'npoi- 
■\jrev8opaprvp}](Ti]S, pfj a-Koareprja-ris, rlpa X^^'^V^ 

20 rov traripa aov Kai rijv prfrepa. o Se diro- 

KpiOels^^ elirev^^ avra, AtSdo-KaXe, ravra 18 (j„j_ diroKpi-deU 

21 TrfWa e(pvXa^apr]v eK veorrjros pov. 6 8e i^ Ii^t; 
'irjaovs ep^Xeyj/'os avra rjyaivrjcrev avrov, Koi 

eiirev avrco, Kv crou* vcrrepeT.' vrraye, ocra 20 ^^ 
e)(eis TrcoXrja-ov, Kal Sqs toTs^'^ 7rrco;^oiy, Kal 21 o„j^ ^(,?y 
e^ets- drjaavpov iv ovpavco' Kal 8evpo, uko- 

22 Xovdei poi, dpas tov o-Tavpov'""^. 6 Sf 22 o„j_ ^ ^pjjy ^py crrav- 
crrvyvaa-as errl ra> Xoyco aTTiiXde XvTTOvpevos' P'^" 

ijV yap e'^cdv KTTjpara noXXa. 

23 Kai nepi^Xexlrapevos 6 'irjaoiis Xeyei Tols 
paOrjrals avrov, Has SuctkoXco? ol ra XP^' 
para e^ovres els ttjv ^acriXelav rov Oeov 

21 elcreXevcrovrai. oi 8e padT]Tal idap^ovvro 
enl rols Xoyois avrov, o 8e Irjcrovs ira- 
Xiv UTTOKpidels Xe'yet avrols, TeKva, ttcos 
bvo'KoXov ecrrt tovs TrcTrotOoTas eirl tois'^ 23 qj^^ jq^^ 
XPTI^cwriv-* els rtjv ^uaiXelav rov Qeoii ela- 21 ]j,larfj. om. rovs ire- 

25 eXBelv. evKoirarepov ean KaprjXov 8ut tt]S"^ TroLdoras iirl rots XPI' 
rpvpaXias ttJs"^ pacjil.8os bieXde^v, tj tvXov- .,3 
(Tiov els TT]v ^aaiXelav roii Oeov elaeXdeiy. 



192 



S. MARK X. 26—39. 



1611 

26 And they were astonished out 
of measure, saying among them- 
selves, Who then can be saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking upon them, 
saith. With men it is impossible, 
but not with God : for with God all 
things are possible. 

28 IT * Then Peter began to say 
imto him, Lo, we have left all, and 
have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus answered, and said, 
Verily I say unto you. There is no 
man that hath left house, or brethren, 
or sisters, or father, or mother, or 
wife, or children, or lands, for my 
sake, and the Gospel's, 

30 IJut he shall receive an hundred- 
fold now m this time, houses, and 
brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
and children, and lands, with perse- 
cutions ; and in the world to come 
eternal life : 

31 * But many that are first, shall 
be last : and the last, first. 

32 H *And they were in the way 
going up to Jerusalem: and Jesus 
went before them, and they were 
amazed, and as they followed, they 
were afraid : and he took again the 
twelve, and began to tell them what 
things should happen unto him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
salem, and the Son of man shaU be 
deUvered unto the chief Priests, and 
unto the Scribes: and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall 
deUver him to the GentUes. 

34 And they shall mock him, 
and shall scourge him, and shall 
spit upon him, and shall kill him, 
and the thud day he shall rise 
again. 

35 IT *And James, and John the 
sons of Zebedee come unto him, 
saying. Master, we would that thou 
shouldest do for us whatsoever we 
shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them, Wliat 
would ye that I should do for 
you? 

37 They said unto him. Grant unto 
us that we may sit, one on thy right 
hand, and the other on thy left 
hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye 
know not what ye ask : Can ye drink 
of the cup that I drink of? and be 
baptized with the baptism that I 
am baptized with ? 

39 And they said unto him, We can. 



1881 

26 And they were astonished ex- 
ceedingly, saying ^imto him, 

27 Then who can be saved? Jesus 
looking upon them saith. With 
men it is impossible, but not 
with God : for aU things are pos- 

28 sible with God. Peter began to 
say unto him, Lo, we have left 
all, and have followed thee. 

29 Jesus said. Verily I say unto 
you. There is no man that hath 
left house, or brethren, or sisters, 
or mother, or father, or children, 
or lands, for my sake, and for 

30 the gospel's sake, but he shall 
receive a himdredfold now in 
this time, houses, and brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and 
children, and lands, with per- 
secutions; and in the 2 world 

31 to come eternal life. But many 
that are first shall be last; and 
the last first. 

32 And they were in the way, 
going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus 
was going before them : and they 
were amazed; ^and they that 
followed were afraid. And he 
took again the twelve, and began 
to teU them the things that were 

33 to happen unto him, saying, Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem; 
and the Son of man shall be 
deUvered imto the chief priests 
and the scribes; and they shall 
condenm him to death, and shall 
deliver him unto the Gentiles: 

34 and they shall mock him, and 
shall spit upon him, and shall 
scourge him, and shall kill bim ; 
and after three days he shall rise 
again. 

35 And there come near unto him 
James and John, the sons of 
Zebedee, saying mito him, * Mas- 
ter, we would that thou should- 
est do for us whatsoever we 

36 shall ask of thee. And he said 
mito them. What would ye 

37 that I should do for you? And 
they said imto him. Grant unto 
us that we may sit, one on thy 
right hand, and one on thy left 

38 hand, m thy glory. But Jesus 
said imto them. Ye know not 
what ye ask. Are ye able to 
drink the cup that I drink ? or 
to be baptized with the baptism 

89 that I am baptized with ? And 
they said unto him, We are able. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 193 



26 oi Be Tr(pi(r<rms f^f7r\i](T(T0VT0, Xtyovres irpos 

27 lawToils^, Kai ris Bvparat (radqvai ; €/i/3\e- "" air6v text, not marg. 
y\rai 8i^ avTols 6 'ir/o-oCr Xe'yet, Uapa dv- "^ om. dk 

dpcoTTOis dSvvaToi', dXX' ov Trapa rc5 Qfa' 

28 Trdvra yap Bward fori, rrapa tco Of a. koI'^^ -^ om. Kal 
jjp^aro 6 Uerpos X/yeii/ avrw, 'iSou, i]p(is 

dcftrfKUfifv Trdvra, koi TJKoXov9i]<raji€V^ aoi. "^ iiKoXovd^Katiiv 

29 diroKpiOds 8i 6 'Ii^crous ctirtv^, 'Ajxrjv Xe'yo) ^* (<pT] 6 'Irja-oOs 
ifiiv, oxiheis (cttiv os diprJKfv olKiav, fj aSeX- 

<})ovs, fj d8f\(fids, r] traTipa., ^ |jLT]T€pa^^, ^^ rj ^-qripa, yj irar^pa 
tj YwaiKa^^, fj TeKva, ^ dypovt, eveKev (p-ov "' om. rj yvvaiKa, 

30 KOt^ Toi) fvayyfkiov, iau pfj Xd^r] fKarovra- ^^ add ^veKfv 
ir\a<riova viiv iv rui Kaip^ tovtco, olnias Kal 

d8e\(f)ovs Kal d8f\(f)as Kal p,rfTepas Kal TiKva 
Kal aypovs, iiera 8icoyp,au, Kal iv toJ almvi, 

31 TW fpxppivd) ^a>f]v aloipiov. iroWol Se 
fo-ovrai, irparoi faxaroi, Kal ol ta-)(aToi 
TT parol. 

32 Ha-av 8e iv rrj oSm dva^aivovres (Is 
'Ifpoa-oXvpa' Kal tjv npodycov avrovs 6 'irj- 

aovs, Kal idap.^ovvTO, Kal^* aKoKovdovvrfS S4 gj g^ 
i(^o^ovvTO. Kal napaXa^av iroiXiv tovs Sco- 
8eKa, Tjp^aro avrois Xeyeiv ra piXXovra 

33 avTci O'vp^aiveiv otl 'ISou, dva^aivopev els 
'ifpoaSXvpa, Kal 6 vlbs roii dvdp(07rov trapa- 
hoBrjcreraL toIs apx^iepfvai Kal toIs ypappa- 
Teva-i, Kal KaraKpivovcriv avrbv davdra, Koi 

34 TrapaBcoa-ovcriv avrov Tails edveai, Kal iprrai- 
^ovaiv avTci, Kal |j.a<rTiY«<rov<riv 0'ut6v, Kal 

t|AirTv<rov<riv avru^, /cat dnoKTevovcriv av- 35 ^^j ifnrria'ovffii' ai)- 
Tov^* Kal TTJ rpiTT) ii|i.^p<J.^'' dvaa-Ti]a-eTai. "^V, Kai p.affTiyuaov(yi.v 

„, ,, \ ' '' ' - »T ' /3 ^ airrbv 

35 Kat TrpocnropfvovTai avro) laKcopos Kai 

>T ' ' < ^ rr a <s ' \ ' 33 A ^® <"'*• ('■Vt6v 

la>avvns Ol vioi ZfpeOaiov, Xtyovres, At- , 

^' ^ a^ « « ,v , , 39 ^^ pera rpeis rjfiipai 

oao'KaXf, aeXouev iva o tav aiTna-apev", ,„ , , , . 

36 nciT)(Trjs rjpiv. o oe enrfv avrois, Ti ae'Xere gg . , . , , 

37 TTOifjcrai pe vpiv ; oi 8i enrov avra, Aos 
ffplv, Iva fis iK 8f^i(ov crov Kal eis i^ 
(vatvxjpatv <rov^ Kadi<rcop€V iv t7j 86^r] cov. '*'* om, aov 

38 6 8e 'irjaoiis fiTTfv avTols, Ovk olSare ri 
aiTeicrOe. bvvacrde nifiv to Trorrjpiov o iya> 
TTiVco, Kal*'- TO ^aTTTia-pa o ey<a ^aiTTi^opai •*! Jj 

39 ^awTKrdrjvai ; ol 8i (irrov avroi, Avvdpeda. 

7 



194 



S. MARK X. 39— XI. 1. 



1611 
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall 
indeed drink of the cup that I di-iuk 
of: and with the baptism that I am 
baptized withal, shall ye be baptized : 

40 But to sit on my right hand and 
on my left hand, is not mine to give, 
but it sliall bo given to them for 
whom it is prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, they 
began to be much displeased with 
James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to him, 
and saith unto them, * Ye know that 
they which Hare accoimted to ride 
over the Gentiles, exercise Lordship 
over them: and then- great ones 
exercise authority uijou them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you: but whosoever wiU be great 
among you, shall be yom- minister : 

44 And whosoever of you will be 
the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 

45 For even the Son of man came not 
to be ministeredunto, but to minister , 
and to give his life a ransom for many. 

46 M * And they came to Jericho : 
and as he went out of Jericho with 
his disciples, and a gi-eat number of 
people ; blind Bartimseus, the son of 
Timaeus, sat by the highway side, 
heggmg. 

47 And when he heai'd that it was 
JesuB of Nazareth, he began to cry 
out, and say, Jesus thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. ' 

48 And many charged him, that he 
should hold his peace : But he cried 
the more a great deal. Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood stUl, and com- 
manded him to be caUed : and they 
caUtheblindmau,sayinguntohim,Be 
of good comfort, rise, he calleth thee. 

50 And ho castmg away his gar- 
ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto him. What wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee? The blind 
man said imto him. Lord, that I 
might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said imto him. Go thy 
way, thy faith hath "made thee 
whole : And immediately he received 
his sight, and followed Jesus in the 
way. 

11 And *when they came nigh to 
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage, and 
Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he 
sendeth forth two of his disciples, 



1881 
And Jesus said imto them, The 
cup that I drink ye shall di-ink ; 
and with the baptism that I am 
baptized withal shall ye be bap- 

40 tized: but to sit on my right 
hand or on mi/ left hand is not 
mine to give: but it is for thevi 
for whom it hath been prepai'ed. 

41 And when the ten heai'd it, they 
began to be moved with indig- 
nation concerning James and 

42 John. And Jesus caUed them 
to him, and saith unto them. Ye 
know that they which are ac- 
counted to rule over the Gentiles 
lord it over them; and their 
great ones exercise authority 

43 over them. But it is not so 
among you : but whosoever would 
become great among you, shall be 

44 yom- i minister: and whosoever 
would be first among you, shall be 

45 2 servant of all. ForverOytheSon 
of man came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

46 And they come to Jericho : and 
as he went out from Jericho, 
with his disciples and a gi-eat 
multitude, the son of TiuiDBUs, 
Bartimseus, a blind beggar, was 

47 sitting by the way side. And 
when he heard that it was Jesus 
of Nazareth, he began to cry 
out, and say, Jesus, thou son of 

48 David, have mercy on me. And 
many rebuked him, that he 
shoiild hold his peace: but he 
cried out the more a great deal. 
Thou son of David, have mercy 

49 on me. And Jesus stood stUl, 
and said. Call ye him. And they 
call the blind man, saying unto 
him, Be of good cheer : rise, he 

50 caUeth thee. And he, casting 
away his garment, sprang up, 

51 and came to Jesus. And Jesus 
answered him, and said. What 
wUt thou that I should do unto 
thee? And the blind man said 
unto him, ^Eabboni, that I may 

52 receive my sight. And Jesus said 
unto him. Go thy way ; thy faith 
hath *made thee whole. And 
straightway he received his sight, 
and followed him in the way. 

11 And when they draw nigh imto 
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount of Olives, 
he sendeth two of his disciples, 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 195 

6 Se 'h]crovs fiTTeu avrols, To ja^v''^ TTorrfpLov ■*' om. fxkv 
o eyw TTivco Trieade' Kai to jBanricrfjia o eyco 

40 ^aTTTL^onai ^aTTTiaOtjaeade' to Se Kadiaai 

(K 8e^Li)u jjLOV KOA^ f^ eiKouvficoi/ (iov'^ ova ■*■' rj ** om. jxov 

41 (aTiv ijxov doiivai, aXX otj r]TOLiJ,a(TTai, Kai 
aKovcraPTts oi 8fKa rjp^avTO ayavaKTiiv iTfpi 

42 'IaKa)'/3ou Kai ^loiavvov. 6 8^ 'Itjcovs irpoc- 

Ka\€(rdp.€V05 aurovs*'' Xe'yfi aJroiJ, OtSare *^ koI TcpouKoKecrdiievo'i 
OTL oi doKovPTes apx^i-v toiv idva>v KaraKV- *"^~'"'5 " i-rifTovs 
pievovtriv avrav' koI oi fj.eya\ot avTav kut- 

43 (^ovcrid^ovaiv aOrcov. ovx ovt(o be ^o-Tai^" ^^ {de) icrriv 
iv vp-lv' (iXX' OS €av diXrj yeveadai pteyas ev 

4i vpiv, ecTai SiaKovos ijj.u)v' /cat oj uv deXt] 

■ujiwv'*' ■yeveo-Oai''^ TrpcoTOS, ecTTai navTcov 47 ^j, ip^'^f, 43 jfyai 

45 fioiiXo?. Koi yap 6 vios tov avOpanov ovk. 

TjkOe hiatcovqdrjvai, ak\a biaKOvrjaai, Koi 

dovvai TTjv '4/'vx^v avTov \vTpov airt ttoX- 

Xcoj'. 
4T \s.aL 'dpxpvTai (Is ^lepL)(a*' Koi eKiropevo- 

p.ivov avTOV aTTO 'lept^o)*, /cat tcov jjLadrjTav 

avTov, /cat o;(Xou t/caj/oO, ^'^vios Tip.aiov 49 ^^^j g 

BapTLp,at.os o* TV(f)\os^^ eKaOrjTO Trapa Trjv 50 q„j ^ 

47 oSoj/ -Trpoo-aiTo/v'''^. /cat aKOvcras oti 'lija-oits 5i ^j^jf^ irpoaaiT-fj? 
6 Na^wpaios ''■' icTTiv, rjp^aro Kpa^eiv /cat ^- o??i. irpoaairuiy 
\eyfiv, 'O vios Aa/3t5, 'It^o-oO, Ikirjcrov fie. ^^ 'Sa'^'apr/uds 

48 KOI eTreTip,cov avTa TroXXot, wa aimTrrjaij' 6 
8e TToXXo) piaXXov eKpa^ev, Yte AajBtd, eXei]- 

49 (TOV p.e. Kcii cTTas 6 'irjaoiis ehrev ovt6v 

<])O)VT)0TJvai^' /cat (pcovovai tov TvcfiXov, Xe- 54 ^(jj-^-Zja-are alnov. 
yovTts avro), Gapo-ei' eyeipai, (pcovel ere. 
f^O 6 be aivo^dk(ov to ifiaTiov avTOv dvao-rds^^ 53 auairrjdiiaai . - 

51 TJXde TTpbs TOV 'irjaovv. /cat aTroKpidels \iyei 

avTM 6 'Itjo-ovs^, Tt ^e'Xetf TTOtT/'o-w (roi; 56 avT<^ o'lrjaovs elire 
o be TV(jiKos eiirev avTcS, 'Pa^^ovi, tva dva- 

52 fiXeylfco. 6 be 'irjcrovs eiirev avTa, "Yjraye' 
T] irio'Tis (TOV (TecrcoKe ere, /cat evdeas ave- 
^Xeyfre, Kai i]KoXov6ei T<i 'Itjo-ou'"''' ev ttj 57 ^^^ 
obu>. 

11 Kai ore eyyi^ovcnv els 'lepovcraXTjp,, els 
Brjd(f)ayrj Kai BrjBavlav, irpos to opos Ta>v 

eXaiaVy ajrocrTeXXei bvo Tmv fiadrjTav avrov, _ • . 

7-2 



196 



S. MARK XI. 2—16. 



1611 

2 And saith imto them, Go your way 
into the village over against you, and 
as soon as ye be entered into it, ye 
shall find a colt tied, whereon never 
man sat, loose him, and bruig him. 

3 And if any man say unto you. 
Why do ye this ? Say ye, that the 
Lord hath need of him: and straight- 
way he wUl send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by the door with- 
out, in a place where two ways met : 
and they loose him. 

5 And certam of them that stood 
there, said mito them, What do ye 
loosing the colt ? 

6 And they said unto them even as 
Jesus had commanded : and they let 
them go. 

7 And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast their garments on 
him, and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their garments 
in the way: and others cut down 
branches of the trees, and strawed 
them in the way. 

9 And they that went before, and 
they that followed, cried, saying, 
Hosamia, blessed is he that cometh 
in the Name of the Lord. 

10 Blessed be the kmgdom of our fa- 
ther David, that cometh in the Name 
of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest. 

11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa- 
lem, and into the Temple, and when 
he had looked round about upon all 
things, and now the eventide was 
come, he went out unto Bethany 
with the twelve. 

12 IT And on the morrow when they 
were come from Bethany, he was 
hungry. 

13 *And seeing a fig tree afar off, 
having leaves, he came, if haply he 
might find any thing thereon, and 
when he came to it, he found no- 
thing but leaves : for the time of figs 
was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered, and said un- 
to it,No man eat fruit of thee hereafter 
for ever. And his disciples heard it. 

15 If * And they come to Jerusalem, 
and Jesus went into the Temple, and 
began to cast out them that sold and 
bought in the Temple, and overthrew 
the tables of the moneychangers, and 
the seats of them that sold doves, 

16 And would not suffer that any 
man should carry any vessel through 
the Temple. 



1881 

2 and saith unto them, Go your 
way into the village that is over 
against you : and straightway as 
ye enter into it, ye shall find a 
colt tied, whereon no man ever 
yet sat; loose him, and bring 

3 him. And if any one say unto 
you. Why do ye this? say ye. 
The Lord hath need of him ; and 
straightway he iwUl send him 

4 2 back hither. And they went 
away, and found a colt tied at 
the door without in the open 

5 street ; and they loose him. And 
certain of them thait stood there 
said unto them, What do ye, 

6 loosing the colt ? And they said 
unto them even as Jesus had 

7 said: and they let them go. And 
they bring the colt unto Jesus, 
and cast on him then- garments ; 

8 and he sat upon him. And many 
spread their garments upon the 
way ; and others ^ branches , which 
they had cut from the fields. 

9 And they that went before, and 
they that followed, cried, Ho- 
sanna ; Blessed is he that cometh 

10 in the name of the Lord : Blessed 
is the kingdom that cometh, the 
Mngdom of our father David: 
Hosamia in the highest. 

11 And he entered into Jerusa- 
lem, into the temple ; and when 
he had looked round about upon 
all things, it being now eventide, 
he went out unto Bethany with 
the twelve. 

12 And on the morrow, when they 
were come out from Bethany, he 

13 hungered. And seeing a fig tree 
afar off having leaves, he came, 
if haply he might find anything 
thereon: and when he came to 
it, he found nothing but leaves ; 
for it was not the season of figs. 

14 And he answered and said unto 
it. No man eat fruit from thee 
henceforward for ever. And his 
disciples heard it. 

15 And they come to Jerusalem : 
and he entered uito the temple, 
and began to cast out them that 
sold and them that bought in 
the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money-changers, 
and the seats of them that sold 

16 the doves; and he would not 
suffer that any man should carry 
a vessel through the temple. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 197 



2 Koi Xeyft avTols, 'Yjrayrrf els Trjv KWfirjv 
T^p KaTfvavTi Vjxoov' koi fvOtas flcnropevo- 
fiivoi (Is avTTjv fvpjjaere ttcoXov 8f8efifvov, 

€(f)' ov ov8(is^ dvdpconcov K£Kd6iK€'- Xvo-av- ^ add ovwu - iKadure 

3 T«s avTov^ dyayiTi*. koi tav tls vpiv ('irrr), ■• Xvaare aiirbv koI 

mi TTOielre rovro ; f'nrare oti^ 'O Kvpios ■* (pipers ^ om. on 

avTov ^pelav ex*'" '^^'- ^vdeas avrov diro- 

4 (TTtXei^ coSe. dirf]X0ov ZV kol eipov tov* '' aTroariXKei irakiv 
TTuXov 8f8fp.evov TTpos rrjv Bvpav e^a> €7rt ^ kuI airriKOov 

5 Tov ap,(f)68ov, KOI \vov(TLV avTov. KM TLves " otn. rbv 
Tciv fKel ecTTqKOTOiv tXtyov avTols, Tt Trot- 

6 fire Xvovres tov n^Xov ; ol 8e flnov avTois 
Kadas IvtTeCKaTO^ 6 ^Irjcroiis' koX d(p!JKav av- ^ elTrev 

7 rovs. Koi TJ-ya-yov ^^ tou iruiXov Trpos tov lo (pipovcri 
'Irjaovp, /cat tirePaXov^^ auroJ ra ipdria av- n iTri^dXXovaiv 

8 Tciv, Koi fKadiaev fV aiT<a^'\ jroXXoi 8e 12 dyT^j, 
TCI ipdria aJrcov eaTpaxrav els Trjv o8ov' 

aXXoi be o-TOipdSas ^^ Jkotttov ^* eK Tav ^^ a-ri^dSas 

SivSpwv^^, Kal ia-rpiavvvov tls ti^v oSov^". ^^ Koi^avres 

9 Km ol TrpodyovTis Koi ol dKoXovdovvTes ^■' arypCjv 

expa^ov, X€70VT€S ^^, 'Q(Tavva' evXoyqpivos ^^ om. , Kal earpiljvvvov 

10 o epxojievos ev ovdpaTi Kvpiov' evXoyrip.evT] ^'^ rrjv ooov 

>j epxopevT] ^na-iXeia Iv 6v6|iaTi KvpCov^^ O"*^- Xiyovres 

TOV irarpos rjfxiiv Aa^ld' 'Qa-avva iv toIs ^^ om. iv dvo/xari Kv- 

t I r pioV 

VYICTTOIS. '^ 

11 Kal elaijXdev els 'lepocroXvpa 6 'Inirovs, 

Kal ^^ eh TO iepov' Koi TrepL^Xe>\rdpievos ^* om. 6 'It^coCs, koL 

Trdvra, 6\l/ias tjBtj ovcttjs ttjs apas, i^fjXdev 

els 'BT]daviav p-eTO. twv 8w8eKa. 
13 Kal T^ enavpiov e^eXOdvrav axiTciv arro 
U Brjdavias, irrelvacre. koi IBcav avKrjv^'^ paKpo- 20 add dwb 

6ev, e\ovaav (f)vXXa, tjXdev el cipa evpqaei ri 

ev avTTf' Koi eXda>v eV* avTi]V, ov8ev evpev el 
U p.T] (f>i)XXa' ov -ycLp •fiv Kaipis^^ (tvkcov. koi 21 q y^p natpos ovk 7]v 

ajroKpidels 6 'Itjo-ous^^ elnev avTjj, MrjKeTi 22 am. o'l-qaovs 

eK (TOV els TOV alava prj8e\s Kapnov (^dyoi. 

KOL r^Kovov ol pa6t]Ta\ avToii. 

15 Kai ep-)(OVTai els 'lepocroXvpa' koi el(r- 

e\6d)V 6 'Ii](rovs ^ els to Iepov rjp^aTo 23 gjj^^ ^ 'Iijo-ouj 
€ic^aXX€H» Tovs TTcoXovvTas Kal ^ dyopd^ov- ^^ ddd Toiis 
Tas ev T<5 lepm' koi Tas Tpani^as Tciv koX- 
Xv^icrrav, koi Tas Kade8pas Tav n<oXovv- 

16 Ta>v Tas irepiaTepas Karea-Tpei^re' Km ovk 
TJ(f)iev iva Tcs 8ieveyKr] aKevos 8ia tov Iepov. 



198 



S. MARK XI. 17—31. 



1611 

17 And he taught, sayingnntothem, 
Is it not written, My house shall be 
called of all nations the house of 
prayer ? but ye have made it a den 
of thieves. 

18 And the Scribes and chief Priests 
heard it, and sought how they might 
destroy him : for they feared him, 
because all the people was astonished 
at his doctriae. 

19 And when Even was come, He 
went out of the city. 

20 *\ * And in the morning, as they 
passed by, they saw the fig tree dried 
up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calliag to remem- 
brance saith unto hLm, Master, be- 
hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst, 
is mthered away. 

22 And Jesus answering, saith unto 
them, II Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, that 
whosoever shall say unto this moun- 
tain. Be thou removed, and be thou 
cast into the sea, and shall not doubt 
in his heart, but shall beUeve that 
those things which he saith shall 
come to pass : he shall have what- 
soever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, * What 
things soever ye desire when ye pray, 
beUeve that ye receive them, and ye 
shall have them. 

25 And when ye staxid, praying,* for- 
give,if ye have ought against any: that 
yom- Father also which is in heaven, 
may forgive you yom- trespasses. 

26 But if you do not forgive, neither 
wiU your Father which is in. heaven, 
forgive your trespasses. 

27 II And they come again to Jeru- 
salem, *and as he was walking in 
the Temple, there come to him the 
chief Priests, and the Scribes, and 
the Elders, 

28 And say unto him. By what au- 
thority doest thou these things ? and 
who gave thee this authority to do 
these thmgs ? 

29 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto them, I wUl also ask of you 
one II question, and answer me, and 
I win teU you by what authority I 
do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it from 
heaven, or of men? Answer me. 

31 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say. From 
heaven, he will say, Why then did 
ye not beUeve him? 



1881 

17 And he taught, and said unto 
them, Is it not written, My 
house shaU be called a house 
of prayer for all the nations? 
but ye have made it a den 

18 of robbers. And the chief 
priests and the scribes heard it, 
and sought how they might 
destroy him: for they feared 
him, for all the multitude 
was astonished at his teach- 
ing. 

19 And 1 every evening ^he went 
forth out of the city. 

20 And as they passed by in the 
morning, they saw the fig tree 
withered away from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance saith unto him, Eabbi, 
behold, the fig tree which thou 

22 cm'sedst is withered away. And 
Jesus answering saith mito them, 

28 Have faith in God. VerUy I say 
unto you, Whosoever shall say 
unto this mountain. Be thou 
taken up and cast into the sea; 
and shall not doubt in his 
heart, but shall beheve that 
what he saith cometh to pass; 

21 he shall have it. Therefore I 
say unto you. All things what- 
soever ye pray and ask for, 
beheve that ye have received 
them, and ye shaU have them. 

25 And whensoever ye stand pray- 
ing, forgive, if ye have aught 
against any one; that your 
Father also which is in heaven 
may forgive you yom- ti-es- 
passes.3 

27 And they come again to Jeru- 
salem: and as he was walking 
in the temple, there come to 
him the chief priests, and the 

28 scribes, and the elders; and 
they said unto him. By what 
authority doest thou these 
things? or who gave thee this 
authority to do these things? 

29 And Jesus said unto them, I 
wUl ask of you one * question, 
and answer me, and I wUl tell 
you by what authority I do 

30 these things. The baptism of 
John, was it from heaven, or 

31 from men? answer me. And 
they reasoned with themselves, 
saying, If we shall say, From 
heaven; he will say. Why 
then did ye not believe him? 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 199 



17 Koi ediSaaKe, Xiytov^ avrols, OJ yiypaTrrai "'' Kal ^Xeyeu 

OTl 'O OIKOS flOV OLKOS TTpoaevX^^ KXT]dtj(T€Tai 

TTacri Tois edveaiv ; vfie7s Se lTOii]<raT£ ^ " ireTroirjKaTe 
J8 avTov (Tirrikaiov Ajcrrcof. kol rJKovcrav ol 

'ypa}J.)JiaT£is Kal ot ap\i€p€is"^, /cat e^ijrovv ^ apxi-epeis Kai oiypa/x- 

TTws avTov aTToXecrovcnv' ecjio^ovvro yap av- ^i^^^'S 

TOP, OTl iras^ o o^Xos e'^ejrXjj'crcrero cnl r^ ^ Taj yap 
8iba)(^ avTov. 

19 Kai ore'''' oye eyerero, e§€Trop€V€TO*' e§G} -' orav 

Tjjs TToXfoos. ^^ Marg. i^eTropeuovTO 

20 Kat irpwi irapairopevoiievot^^, et'Soi/ r^i/ crw- ^i TrapaTropevo/ievoL 

21 /c^i" i^r)paixjxivr)V €k pL^MV. Ka\ dvajj.vtjade'ls ^P^i- 
6 Tlerpos Xiya avTci, 'Pa/3/3t, 'ide, i] crvKrj rjv 

22 Karrjpaaco i^rjpavrai. koi d7roKpideis'h](Tovs 
^zXeyeiavTois,''ExfTeTri(TTipQeov. aju^v^Ap^^ ^^ om. yap 

Xeyco vp.iv on os av enrrf rc5 opei tovtch, 
"ApdrjTi, Koi ^XrjdrjTi. els rfjv daXaaaav, km 

pLTj btaKpidf] iv Ty Kaphla avTOV, diXXa. tti- 

(mi(rr\^^ on a Xiyn^^ yiverai ecrrai avra 33 iriaTevr) •'■' o XaXet 
21 o tdv el'iTT)^. 8ia tovto Xiyco vplv, Tlavra 35 ^^^ ^ ^^y ^^^j 

oa-a av irpoo-evxofievoiS'' alreia-de, Tviarevere 36 Trpoae^xeade /cat 
25 ort XanPdvcTt^, /cat eVrai v/itj/. koi orav 37 fXdBere 

(TTrjKrjTe 7rpo<revxr>pevoi, d(pUre ft ri ex^"^^ 

Kara nvos' iva Kai o Trarrjp vpav a iv toIs 

ovpavols a(pii vplv ra TrapaTrrcopara vpwv. 
2G '-^^d hi v|X£ts ovK d<j)i€T£, oiu8^ 6 waTiip vjjiwv 33 qjji^ ^gj.^ 26 text, not 

6 €v TOIS oipovois d<{>i](r€i tcI xapairTW|iaTa marg. 

vp.a>v. 

27 Kat epxpvrai ttoKiv els lepoaoXvpa' /cat ev 
rw lepca irepnraTovvTos avrov, ep^ovTai Trpos 
avTov ol dpxiepels /cat ol ypap-p-arels /cat ol 

28 Tj-pea-^vrepoL, /cat Xe70V<riv^ Qurw, *Ei/ 7ro/a S9 ^\gyov 
e^ovcrlaTavra TTOiels ; koX"^ Tisa-oiTrjve^ov- 40 ^ 

29 o-t'ai' TavTrjv edatKev 'iva ravra iroLjjs ; 6 de 

'lijo-oOf dTTOKpiGels^^ eiTrev avrols, 'Errepco- « ^jn. d-KoKpideh 

TTjcrci) vpas Kayo}^ eva Xoyov, /cat diroKpidrjTe 42 qjj^^ /ca^ci 
/ioi, /cat e'pta u/xiz' eV TTOt'a e^ovcrla ravra TTOtw. 

30 TO ^drma-p-a^ 'icodvvov e^ ovpavov tjv, tj e^ 43 dd^ ^^ 

2\ dvdpMTTcov ; d7roKpl0r]Te poi. /cat eXoYiSovTO'** 44 St.eXoyltovro 
Trpos eavTOvs, Xeyovres, Eav evnaipev, E^ ov- 
pavov, epet, Atari ovv ovk iiricrTevaaTe avTu> ; 



200 



S. MARK XI. 32— XII. U. 



1611 

32 But if we sliall say, Of men, they 
feared the people : for all men comited 
John, that he was a Prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered and said 
imto Jesus, We camiot teU. Aiid 
Jesus answering, saith unto them. 
Neither do I tell you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

12 And *he began to speak unto 
them by parables. A certain man 
planted a vineyard, and set an hedge 
about it, and digged a place for the 
winefat, and built a tower, and let 
it out to husbandmen, and went into 
a far country. 

2 And at the season, he sent to 
the husbandmen a servant, that he 
might receive from the husbandmen 
of the fruit of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and beat 
him, and sent him away empty. 

4 And again, he sent mito them 
another servant; and at him they 
cast stones, and woimded him in 
the head, and sent him away shame- 
fully handled. 

5 And again, he sent another, and 
him they liiUed: and many others, 
beatuig some, and killing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son his 
weUbeloved, he sent him also last 
imto them, saying. They wiU reve- 
rence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said a- 
mongst themselves. This is the heir, 
come, let fts kill him, and the in- 
heritance shall be ours. 

8 And they took him, and kiUed him, 
and cast him out of the vineyard. 

9 What shall therefore the Lord of 
tlie vineyard do? He will come and 
destroy the husbandmen, and will 
give the vineyard mito others. 

10 *And have ye not read this 
Scripture? The stone which the 
builders rejected, is become the 
head of the coi'ner: 

11 This was the Lord's doing, and 
it is marvellous in our eyes. 

12 And they sought to lay hold on 
him, lait feared the people, for they 
knew that he had spoken the parable 
against them: and they left him, 
and went their way. 

13 IT *AQd they send unto him 
certain of the Pharisees, and of the 
Herodians, to catch him in his 
words. 

14 And when they were come, they 



1881 

32 1 But should we say. From men 
— they feared the people: ^tor 
aU verily held John to be a pro- 

33 phet. And they answered Jesus 
and say. We know not. And 
Jesus saith imto them, Neither 
tell I you by what authority I 
do these thmgs. 

12 And he began to speak imto 
them in parables. A man plant- 
ed a vineyard, and set a hedge 
about it, and digged a pit for 
the winepress, and built a tower, 
and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into another comitry. 

2 And at the season he sent to 
the husbandmen a ^ servant, that 
he might receive from the hus- 
bandmen of the fruits of the 

3 vineyard. And they took him, 
and beat him, and sent bim 

4 away empty. And agam he sent 
unto them another ^ servant ; and 
him they womided in the head, 

5 and handled shamefully. And 
he sent another; and him they 
knied : and many others ; beating 

6 some, and killing some. He had 
yet one, a beloved son : he sent 
him last unto them, saying, They 

7 will reverence my son. But 
those husbandmen said among 
themselves. This is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, and the 

8 uiheritance shall be ours. And 
they took him, and killed him, 
and cast him forth out of the 

9 vineyard. What therefore will 
the lord of the vineyard do ? he 
wOl come and destroy the hus- 
bandmen, and will give the vine- 

10 yard mito others. Have ye not 
read even this scripture ; 

The stone which the builders 

rejected, 
The same was made the head 

of the corner : 

11 This was from the Lord, 

And it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

12 And they sought to lay hold on 
him; and they feared the mul- 
titude ; for they perceived that he 
spake the parable against them : 
and they left him, and went 
away. 

13 And they send unto him 
certain of the Pharisees and 
of the Herodians, that they 

14 might catch him in talk. And 
when they were come, they 



1 Or, But 

shall we 
say. 
From 
niai ? 

2 0r,/o)- 
all held 
John to 
he a pro- 
phet 
indeed. 



3 Or. 
bond- 
servant. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 201 

32 dXX* eolv*^ e'lTTcofiev, 'E^ dvdpcoTTCov,*^ e(f)o- *^ dXXoi 

^ovvTo TOP \a6v' arravTes yap ft)(ov tov (Marg. dvOpdiiruiv ;) 

33 ^\a>avvT]v, on ovtws*'^ TrpocprjTTjs rjv. Koi '^ ovrojs on, 
cmoKpidePTfs \iyov<ri tw 'Itjctov**, Oi)ac o'l- "^ t^ 'Irjaou \iyovaiv 
dofieu. KoX 6 ^It)(tovs diroKpiBels''^ Xe'yet av- ^ om. awoKpidels 
rois, Ov8e eyw Xiya vjiiv iv jvo'ia e^ovcria 

TavTa TToto). 
12 Kai rip^oTO avTois iv Trapa^oXais Xiynv^, i XaXetc 
AfiTreXapa ecf)vT€va(v avdp<oTTos, koi nepie- 
Br]Ke cf)payp.6v, koI apv^ev vivoKrjviov, Koi 
a>Kod6p.T)(Te TTvpyov, koI e^fdoro axiTov yea>p- 

2 yois, Koi a.Trebrjp.rja€. koi cnreareCke irpos 
Toiis yeapyoiis r« Kaipa 8oiiXov, Iva napa 

Tcov yecopywv Xa^rj ano tov Kapirou " tov - tZv KapTruiv 

3 (ipTTfXaiPOS. 01 dk^ XajSovres avTop e8eipav, 3 Kal 
i KOL aTTfcrreiXav k€p6v. kol ttuXiv mricmike 

irpos avTovs liXXov dovXov' KCLKelvov \i9oPo- 

Xijo-avT€s* €K£<f)aX.aic»o-av^ km dirlo-TCiXav ■* ^^- Xieopo\v<TavT€$ 

5 iJTtiAWntvov". Koi irdXiv'^ aXXov OTreoretXe' x^'po- o:aav 

> - > - . \ \\ ' «\\ ® vriuvcrap 

KUKdvov amKTeivav Kai ■noKKovs aKKovs, ' 

> V 5,, r 5VV . , '' om. iraXiv 

rovs p.ev oepovres, tovs oe anoKTeivovres. 

6 en oSv^ €va vlov ^x""^ ayanrjTov airov^'*, <""" °'"' 
fiTre'crrefXe Kal^^ avrov irpos avTOvs 'ia-\a- ^'X^j '"°'^ 

12 \ ' ff >T^ ' \ t » I*' om. avTod 

Tov^-", Aeyo)!/ ort EprpaTrrjcrovTai top viop 

- ' - J^^ « ^ ■? ^ ' ^^ [v) om. Kal 

7 pov. €K€ivoi Oe oi yecopyoi enrop trpos eav- ^ ' 

roK? ort OvTos eaTip o KXrjpopopos oevTf, ^ '^ 

aiTOKTeipcopep avTOP, koi rjpav ecrrai rj kXtj- 

8 povopia. Kal Xa^oPTes avrov direKTCivav^^, ^^ aviKTeivav avTov 

9 Kai e^e^aXop^* e^ca tov dpTreXSpos. t'l ovp ^'^ add avrbv 
TToirjcret o Kvpios tov dpneXavos ; eXevaeTai 

Ka\ aTToXicrei Toiis yeapyovs, kuI dcoa-ei top 

10 apTTeXapa aXXois. ov8( ttjp ypa(f)fjp Tavrqp 
apeypcoTe, Aidop ov CLTrehoKipacrap oi oiKoBo- 
povPTes, OVTOS eyeprjdrj els Ke(}>aXr]P ywpias' 

11 TTapa Kvpiov eyepeTO avTrj, Kai e'aTi $av- 

12 pacTTT] ev Qt^QaKpols ijpap ; Kal i^rjTOVP 
avTOP KpaTtjaai, koL e(f)o^i]0T]crap top oxXop' 
eypMcrap yap on irpos avrovs ttjp napa^oXfjp 
eine' Kal a^eires ovtop dn^Xdop. 

13 Kai arrocTTeXXovcn irpos avrop Tipas twp 

^apiaaicop koi tmp 'llpco^iapociP, tva avTOP , 

U dypevorcDcrt Xoy«. oi %\ ^^ iXdoPTes \i- ^^ Kal 

7—5 



202 



S. MARK XII. 14—28. 



1611 
say unto him, Master, we know that 
thou art true, and carest for no 
man: for thou regardest not the 
person of men, but teachest the 
way of God in truth. Is it lawful 
to give tribute to Caesar, or not ? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
give? But he knowing their hypo- 
crisy, said unto them, Why tempt 
ye me ? Bring me a i! penny that I 
may see it. 

16 And they brought it: and he 
saith unto them. Whose is this 
image and superscription? And 
they said imto him, Caesar's. 

17 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them, Eender to Cassar the things 
that are Caesar's: and to God the 
things that ai-e God's. And they 
marvelled at him. 

18 ^ *Then come unto him the 
Sadducees, which say there is no 
resurrection, and they asked him, 
saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto ns, 
If a man's brother die, and leave 
his wife behind him, and leave no 
children, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed 
imto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven brethren : 
and the first took a wife, and dying 
left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, and 
died, neither left he any seed, and 
the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, and left no 
seed : last of all the woman died also. 

23 In the resurrection therefore, 
when they shall rise, whose wife 
shall she be of them? for the seven 
had her to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them. Do ye not therefore err, be- 
cause ye know not the scriptures, 
neither the power of God? 

25 For when they shall rise from 
the dead, they neither many, nor 
are given in marriage: but are as 
the Angels which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, that 
they rise: have ye not read in the 
book of Moses, how in the bush 
God spake unto him, saying, I am 
the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, 
but the God of the living : ye there- 
fore do greatly err. 

28 H * And one of the Scribes came, 



1881 
say unto him, ^ Master, we know 
that thou art true, and carest not 
for any one : for thou regardest 
not the person of men, but of a 
truth teachest the way of God: 
Is it lawful to give tribute unto 

15 Caesar, or not? Shall we give, 
or shall we not give? But he, 
knowing their hypocrisy, said 
unto them. Why tempt ye me? 
bring me a ^ penny, that I may 

IG see it. And they brought it. 
And he saith unto them. Whose 
is this image and superscrip- 
tion? And they said unto him, 

17 Caesar's. And Jesus said vmto 
them, Eender unto Caesar the 
things that are Caesar's, and unto 
God the things that are God's. 
And they marvelled greatly at 
him. 

18 And there come unto him Sad- 
ducees, which say that there is 
no resurrection ; and they asked 

liT him, saying, ^ Master, Moses 
wrote unto us. If a man's bro- 
ther die, and leave a wife behind 
him, and leave no child, that 
his brother should take his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his bro- 

20 ther. There were seven bre- 
thren : and the first took a wife, 

21 and dying left no seed; and the 
second took her, and died, leav- 
ing no seed behind him ; and the 

22 third likewise: and the seven 
left no seed. Last of all the 

23 woman also died. In the resur- 
rection whose wife shall she be 
of them? for the seven had her 

24 to wife. Jesus said unto them. 
Is it not for this cause that ye 
err, that ye know not the scrip- 
tm-es, nor the power of God? 

25 For when they shall rise from 
the dead, they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage ; 
but are as angels in heaven. 

26 But as touchuig the dead, that 
they are raised; have ye not 
read in the book of Moses, 
in the place concerning the 
Bush, how God spake unto 
him, saying, I am the God 
of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, 
but of the hving : ye do greatly 
err. 

28 And one of the scribes came, 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 203 

yov<rLV avra, AidacrKoXe, o'i8afj,€i> on aXTjdrjs 

(I, Koi ov fieXei crot irepl ovdivos' ov yap 

l3XtiT€is els TTpocrcoTToy avdpdinoiv, aXX' eV 

akrjdeLas ttjv 68bv tov Qeov diddcxKfis' e^eori 
15 Kijva-ov Kaicrapi 8ovvat t) ov ; 8ap,ev, jj fiff 

Smfiev ; o 8e ei8a>s avrav ttju inroKpiaiv 

fiTTfV avTois, Tt p.€ neipa^fre ; (jiipere fioi 
\6 8rjvapiov, Lva iSw. ol 8e rjvtyKav. kcu Xeyet 

avrots, Tivos ») elKcov avrr) koi t; (Triypa(})i] ; 

17 ot Se eiTTov avTci, Kaicrapos. Kal diroKpi.- 

Gels 6^** 'Itj(tovs einev avTols, 'AttoSotc rd ^^ o 5k 

KaCcapos^^ Kaicrapi, Ka\ to. tov Qeov tco ^^ laKalcrapo^iTrodoTe 

0eM. Koi €9avjia<rav^^ eV avrco. ^^ e^edavna^ov 

18 Kai ep-)(ovTai '2a88ovKa7ot irpbs avrov, oi- 
Tivfi XfyovcTiv avaaracriv p.fj eivai' koi eirrjpti- 

la TT](rov^* avTov, Xfyovres, AtSao-xaXf, Maxrfjs ^^ errr)piiTa)» 

eypayJAev ^p.'iv, on iav rivoi aSeX^oj drro- 

Oavrj, Koi KaraXlirr] yvvalKU, koi T€Kva |Jii) 

d<|>'g *, "iva Xd^rj 6 d8(X(p6s avrov Tfjv yv- ^^ p-ii dcfty riKVOv 

valKa avTov, Koi f^avaa-Trjcrr] (nrtppa tS 
2) dSeXc/)<j5 avTov' inTa ohv'^ d8eX<^o\ -qcrav' -^ om. ovv 

nai 6 nparos e'Xa^e yvvaiKa, kcu dirodft]- 
21 (TKcov ovK d(f)rJK€ CTTreppa' Kal 6 8evT€pos 

eXaj3ev avTijv, ical dnidave, Kal ov%\ avros 
2-2 d<j)TJK€^ (Tirippa' Ka\ 6 rpiros cdO-avTcos. Kal " firj KaToXiiruv 

^Xa^ov o.vrr\v'^ ol enrd, Kal^' ovk dcf)rJKau 23 q„{_ ^\a^oi> avTriv 

crnepp-a. etrxdrTj^ TrdvTcnv dircOave Kal ■f\ ^i om. , Kal 
23 ■yvvij*. €V Tji ovv^'- dvaa-TacTfi, orav dva- "•' Icrx^Tov 

<rT<o<ri"'', Tivos avT^v ecrrai yvvr) ; ol yap Kal t) yvvr) awiOavev 
H ^irrd ecrxov avrfju yvva^Ka. Kal diroKpiOcls ^^ (">^- » o^"" avacrrwai, 

6 'Itjo-ovs elirev avrois'^, OJ 8id tovto ^^ Icprj avrois o'lrjaovi 

TrXavdade, prj eWores ras ypacjids, pr]8e ttjv 

25 8vvapiu TOV Qeov ; orav yap fK vfKpa>v 
avacTTacriv, ovre yapovcriv, ovre yaplcTKOv- 

Tai, dXX' elcrlv (os ayyeXoi oi^ eV tois ov- 29 pm. oi 

26 pavols. Trepl fie tcov veKpau, oti eyelpovTai, 
OVK dveyvcoTe €v ttj fii^Xca Mcocreas, €tt\ t^s 

fidrov^, «s^^ (iTTeu avTcS 6 Qeos, Xeycov, 30 (3^7-01;) 31 ^^Jj 

Eyco 6 Qeos A^padp, koi 6^'- Qeos 'icradK, 32 o„j_ ^ 
21 Kal 6^^ 060? 'laKco(3 ; ovk ecTTiv 6^' Qeos 

veKpav, dXXa 0eds^ ^dvTav' vp.£is oSv^* 33 Qjyi^ Qebs 

TVoXv TrXaudcrde. 3i qj^^ vpeis otv 
28 Kal TrpocTfXQatv eis tu>v ypap.p,aTia>v, 

7-6 



204 



S. MARK XII. 28—42. 



1611 
and having heard them reasoning to- 
gether, and perceiving that he had 
answered them well, asked him which 
is the lirst commandment of aU. 

29 And Jesns answered him, The 
first of all the commandments is. 
Hear, Israel, the Lord our God is 
one Lord: 

30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with aU 
thy sonl, and with all thy mind, and 
with all thy strength: This is the 
first commandment. 

31 And the second is Uke, namelij 
this. Thou shalt love thy neighhom- 
as thyself : there is none other com- 
mandment greater than these. 

3'2 And the Scribe said unto him, 
Well master, thou hast said the 
truth: for there is one God, and 
there is none other but he. 

33 And to love him with all the 
heart, and with all the miderstand- 
ing, and with all the soul, and with all 
the strength, and to love his neigh- 
bour as himself, is more than all 
whole bm-nt offerings and sacrifices. 

3i And when Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, he said unto 
him, Thou art not far from* the 
kingdom of. God. And no man after 
that durst ask him any question. 

35 H 'And Jesus answered, and 
said, while he taught ia the Temple, 
How say the Scribes that Christ is 
the son of Da^id? 

36 For David himself said by the 
holy Ghost, The Lord said to my 
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till 
I make thine enemies thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself caUeth 
him Lord, and whence is he then 
his son? And the common people 
heard him gladly. 

38 H And he said unto them in his 
doctrine, * Beware of the Scribes, 
which love to go in long clothing, and 
love salutations in the marketplaces, 

39 And the chief seats in the Syna- 
gogues, and the uppermost rooms at 
feasts : 

40 * Which devour widows' houses, 
and for a pretence make long prayers: 
These shaU receive greater damna- 
tion. 

41 il * And Jesus sat over against 
the treasury, and beheld how the 
people cast U money mto the treasmy : 
andmany that were rich castinmuch. 

42 And there came a certain 



1881 
and heard them questioning to- 
gether, and knowing that he had 
answered them well, asked him. 
What commandment is the first 

29 of aU? Jesus answered, The 
fiirst is. Hear, O Israel; iThe 
Lord our God, the Lord is one : 

30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God 2 with all thy heart, and 
2 with all thy soul, and ^with all 
thy mind, and ^^ith aU thy 

31 strength. The second is this. 
Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. There is none 
other commandment greater 

32 than these. And the scribe said 
unto him, Of a truth, 3 Master, 
thou hast well said that he is 
one; and there is none other 

33 but he: and to love him with 
all the heart, and with all the 
understanding, and with all the 
strength, and to love his neigh- 
bour as himself, is much more 
than all whole burnt offerings 

34 and sacrifices. And when Jesus 
saw that he answered discreetly, 
he said unto him. Thou art not 
far from the kingdom of God. 
And no man after that durst 
ask him any question. 

35 And Jesus answered and said, 
as he taught in the temple, How 
say the scribes that the Christ 

36 is the son of David? David him- 
self said in the Holy Spu-it, 

The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand. 
Till I make thine enemies * the 
footstool of thy feet. 

37 David himself calleth him Lord ; 
and whence is he his son ? And 
^the common people heard him 
gladly. 

38 And in his teaching he said. 
Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, 
and to have salutations in the 

39 marketplaces, and chief seats 
in the synagogues, and chief 

40 places at feasts : they which de- 
vour widows' houses, ''and for a 
pretence make long prayers ; 
these shall receive greater con- 
demnation. 

41 And he sat down over agamst 
the treasury, and beheld how the 
miiltitude cast 'money into the 
treasiu-y: andmany that were rich 

42 castinmuch. And there camera 



EYArrEATON KATA MAPKON, 209" 



nKovaras avrav av^rjrovvrav, etSas on KaXcos 
avTOLS aTreKpidrj, firrjparrja-ev avroi', Uola 

29 eorrl -TTpwrT) irao-aiv ivro\-q-''^; 6 il 'Itjctovs "' citoXt] Trpwrrj irav- 
direKpiGi] ^ airw ^" on Upcorr] Tracrcov twv '''^'' 

IvroXm'-^^, "AKove, 'lo-pa/jX* Kupioy 6 Geos ^"^ direKpid-r) 6 'I-rjcrovs 

30 ■qp.atv, Kvpios et? ecTTt' /cat dyoTTJ^creif KiJptoi' •'' om. ai^ry 
rov 0601/ <roii i^ okr]i rfji Kopdlas crov, Koi, ^^ iarlv 

(^ oXrjs TTJs y^rvx^s (tov, koi e^ 6Xt)s ttjs 
diavoLOS (TOV, Koi e^ oKrjs rfjs IcrxiJos crov. 

31 auTT) irptoTT] IvToXij. Kal''' devrepa op.oCa**' ■" om. avT-q irp-jOTr) iv- 
avrrj, 'KyanTjcreLS tov TrKrjcrLOV crov cos aeav- '''oXrj, Kal 

TOV. ftfl^(ov TovTCiv oXXt] €vto\t) ovk ccTTi. ^"^' opola 
Zi Koi elnev avToi 6 ypappuTevs, KaXcos, Si- 

dacTKoKe, eV akTjddas flvras oti els ecTTi 

Oeos*^, Kal OVK i'aTiv ciXXos ttXtjv avTOv. '^ om. Geos 
33 Koi TO dyaTTap avTov i^ oXrjs Trjs Kap^iai, 

KOL €^ oXrjs Ti]s crvvecrecos, Kal €§ oXt|s ttjs 

vJ/v))cf]S,*" Koi i^ oXrjS rfjs iV^^tyor, kol to "*'- om. Kal e| oX-qs rr/s 

ayanav tov TrXrjcrlov (os iavTov, irXciov''^ W^XV^t 

ecTTL TravTcov tcov (jXoKavToopdrcov Koi t5>v irepKTcroTepov 
St dvcricov. Koi o \rjcrovs I8a>v avTov oti vov- 

vexi^S aTTeKpidrj, elnev avT(o, Ov paKpav ei 

arro Trjs ^aaiXeias tov Oeov. koi ov8e\s 

ovKeTi eToXpa avTov eTreprnTrjcrai. 
35 Kat aTTOKpidils o 'irjaovs eXeye, BidacrKcov 

ev T<a UpQ), Has Xiyovaiv ol ypapp.aT€ls oti 
35 o XpicTTos vlos ia-Ti Aa/3iS ; avTOS Y«ip** ** om. yap 

Aa/3iS eiTVfv ev Tat IlvevpaTi rto 'Ayi'o), 

EiTrei' 6 Kvpios rw Kvpio) pov, Kadov eK 

Se^wv pov, ecos av 6a> tovs ex^povs crov 

37 vTccnroSiov'^ tuiv ttoScoi/ crov. Auroy ovv'^ 45 jiJarg. viroKaru 
An/3tS Xeyei avTov Kvpiov' Kal iroOev vlos *^ om. ovv 
avTOv icrTL ; Kal 6 ttoXvs oxXos rjKOvev av- 

TOV tjdeo)s. 

38 Kat 'iXiyiv avrois €V -rf) 8i8axfi a.vrov*'^, 47 ^^ ^y Si,5axy avrov 
BXeVere dno tuiv ypappariav, twv O^Xovtoov ^Xeye 

ev crToXals TrepiTraTelv, Kai acrnacrpovs iv 

39 Tciis ayopa7s, Kal npaiTOKadebpias iv tcus 
avvaycDycus, Kal TrpcoTOKXicrias ev toIs Sei- 

iO TTvois' 01 KaT€a6iovTes tcis oIkios tQ)V x^IP^v, 
Kal Tvpoc^acrei p.aKpa. Trpocrevxopevoi' ovtoi 
Xij^l/^ovTai TvepicrcroTepov Kpipa. 

41 Kat Kadicras 6 'Ir]o-ovs** KaTevavTi tov 43 om. 6'lr]<rovs 
ya^o(}}vXaKiov ededpec ttcos 6 oxXos /3nXXet 

XoXkov fls TO ya^o(pvXaK.iov' Kal ttoXXoi 

42 nXovcnoi t^ciXXov TroXXa. Kal eX6ov(ra p'la 



206 



g. MARK XII. 42— XIII. 11. 



1611 
poor widow, and she threw in two 
II mites, which make a farthing. 

43 And he called unto him his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them. Verily 
I say unto you, that this poor widow 
hath cast more in than all they 
which have cast mto the treasury. 

44 For all they did cast in of their 
abundance: but she of her want 
did cast in aU that she had, even aU 
her living. 

13 And *as he went out of the 
Temple, one of his disciples saith 
unto him, Master, see what manner 
of stones, and what buUdings are here. 

2 And Jesus answering, said unto 
him, Seest thou these gi-eat build- 
ings? there shaU not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
Olives, over against the Temple, 
Peter, and James, and John, and 
Andrew asked him privately, 

4 * Tell us, when shall these things 
be? Andwhat shall be the sign when 
aU these things shall be fulfilled ? 

5 And Jesus answermg them, began 
to say. Take heed lest any man de- 
ceive you. 

6 For many shall come in my 
Name, saying, I am Christ: and 
shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of wai's, 
and rumours of wars, be ye not trou- 
bled: For such things must needs 
be, but the end shall not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom: and there shall be earthquakes 
in divers places, and there shall be 
famines, and troubles: these arc 
the beginnings of H sorrows. 

9 *,\ But take heed to yourselves : 
for they shall deUver you up to 
councils, and in the . Synagogues ye 
shall be beaten, and ye shall bo 
brought before rulers and kmgs for 
my sake, for a testimony against 
them. 

10 And the Gospel must first be 
published among all nations. 

11 *But when they shall lead you, 
and dehver you up, take no thought 
beforehand what ye shall speak, 
neither do ye premeditate : but what- 
soever shall be given you in that 
hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye 
that speak, but the holy Ghost. 



1881 
poor widow, and she cast in 
two mites, wliich make a far- 

43 thing. And he called unto him 
his disciples, and said unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, 
This poor widow cast in more 
than all they which are casting 

44 into the treasury : for they all did 
cast in of their superfluity; but 
she of her want did cast in aU. 
that she had, even aU her living. 

13 And as he went forth out of 
the temple, one of his disciples 
saith mito him, ^ Master, behold, 
what manner of stones and what 

2 manner of buildings I And Jesus 
said unto him, Seest thou these 
great buildings? there shall not 
be left here one stone upon 
another, which shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on the motmt of 
Olives over against the temple, 
Peter and James and John and 
Andi-ew asked him privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these things 
be? and what shall be the sign 
when these things are all about 

5 to be accomplished ? And Jesus 
began to say unto them, Take 
heed that no man lead you a- 

6 stray. Many shall come in my 
name, sayuig, I am he ; and 

7 shall lead many astray. And 
when ye shall hear of wars and 
rumours of wars, be not trou- 
bled: these things must needs 
come to pass ; but the end is not 

8 yet. For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kmgdom against 
kingdom: there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places ; there 
shall be fammes: these things 
are the beginning of travail. 

9 Buttakeyeheedtoyom-selves: 
for they shall deliver you up to 
councils ; and in synagogues 
shall ye be beaten; and before 
governors and kings shall ye 
stand for my sake, for a testi- 

10 mony unto them. And the 
gosfiel must first be preached 

11 unto aU the nations. And 
when they lead you to judge- 
ment, and deliver you up, be 
not anxious beforehand what 
ye shall speak: but whatsoever 
shall be given you in that hour, 
that speak ye: for it is not ye 
that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 207 



X^pC' TTTaxT) f^aXe XfTrra 8vo, o eori ko- 

43 dpavTTjs. Koi irpoa-KoKea-afiepos tovs fiadrj- 

Tcis avTOv, X^yei^^ ai/Vojy, 'A/jltji/ Xcyco vfiiu ^^ elirev 
oTi ij XW" tiVTrj t; tttw^V TrXeToi' irdvTOiV 
^i^\i\Ki^ T(ov PoXovTwv'^ els TO ya^o(f)v- ^* ^^a\e 

44 XaKiov' irdvTfs yap (k tov Trepiacreiiovros ^^ jSaXXoVrw? 
avTOis f^aXov' avrrj 5e fK tj}? vareprjaecos 

avTqs Tvavra oaa eixev e^aXev, oKov tov fiiov 
avTt)S. 
13 Kat (KTTopevopivov avToii fK tov Upov, 
Xf'yei avTM (is tQiv p.a6r]TQ>v avTov, Ai8dcr- 
KoXe, tSf, TToraTTOi Xidoi koI TroraTrat otKoSo- 

2 jLiai. Koi 6 'lr](roiJS diroKpi0€is^ eiTTfi/ avTa, i o?a. awoKpiOeh 
BXfireis TavTOS ras peyaXas OLKoBopds ; ov 

p^ dcfifdji^ Xidos (ttI X£9w^, OS ov pr) Kara- ^ add w5e ^ Xldov 

Xve!}. 

3 Kat Kadqpivov avTov (Is to opos Tav 

(Xaiav KaTevavTi tov lepov, €Trt]p«T«v* avTov ■* ewtjpwTO, 
KUT Ibiav IleTpos /cat IaKCD/3o? Ka\ Icoavvrjs 
i Kal 'Av8pias, EtTre J^plv, TTore TavTa (crTai ; 
KoL Ti TO (TTjpdov orav peXXrj iravTa Tavra 

5 o-vvT€X€io-0ai^; 6 8e 'irjaovs diroKpiOels " ^ Tavra avvreXe'iaO at 
avTo2s Tjp^aTO Xiyeiv, BXeVere prj tis vpcis ""oyra 

6 ■nXavrjO-Tj. ttoXXoI yAp'^ iXevaovrai eVt tm ^""^^ airoKpiOeh 
ovopaTi pov, Xeyovr(s on 'Eyco dpi Ka\ "^^P 

7 TToXXovs irXavrja-ovcriv. oTav Se aKov(r7;re 
TToXepovs Koi UKoas TroXepcov, prj dpo(lcr6(' 

Set y^p ^ ytviadaC dXX* ovttco to TeXos. ^ cm. yap 

8 (yepd^cr(Tai yap (dvos in\ edvos, koI ^aai- 

X(ia (Tu ^aaikdav' koX^ ((xovTai creicrpol o om. Kal 

KUTO. TOTTOVS, Koi^ (aovToi Xipol Kal rapa- 

XaC^^* dpxal^^ dblvcov TaiiTa. lo om. Kal Tapaxal 

9 BXeVere Se vpds eavTovs' irapahwaova-i ^^ apx^i 
yap vpds (Is avvibpia, koL els avvaycoyas 
hapr]cr«T6e, koi (tu iqy(p6va)v koi ^aaiXecov 
a\Q^a-«rQi * ^ €V(K(v epov, ds papTvpiov i" (rrad-^aeffde 

10 avTols. KOL els Travra Ta eOvq 8(7 npa- 

11 TOV KTjpvx&^vai TO evayyeXiov. orav 8i 

a,y6.ytt>(rw ^^ vpas irapahihovTes, prj irpo- i3 ^.^jj g^^^^ ayujciv 
pepipvaTe Ti XaXijo-TjTe, \Lr\S\ jxeXeTaTe "" u om. , ^tj5^ peXerdre 
aXX o (av 80 d^ vpiv ev eKeivrj ttj capa, ' 
TOVTo XaXelTe' ov yap eVre vpels ol 
XaXovvres, aXXa to Uvevpa to ""hyiov. 



208 



S. MARK XIII. 12—27, 



1611 

12 Now the brother shall betray 
the brother to death, and the father 
the son : and children shall rise up 
against then- parents, and shall 
cause them to be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my Name's sake: but he 
that shall endm-e unto the end, the 
same shaU be saved. 

14 H *But when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation spoken 
of by Daniel the Proj^het, standing 
where it ought not (let him that read- 
eth understand) then let them that 
be in Judaea, flee to the moimtains : 

15 And let him that is on the 
housetop not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to take 
any thing out of his house. 

16 And let him that is in the field 
not turn back again for to take up 
his garment. 

17 But woe to them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck in 
those days. 

18 And pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shaU be afflic- 
tion, such as was not from the begin- 
ning of the creation which God crea- 
ted, unto this time, neither shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord had 
shortened those days, no flesh should 
be saved: but for the elect's sake 
whom he hath chosen, he hath 
shortened the days. 

21 * And then, if any man shall say 
to you, Lo, here is Christ, or lo, he 
is there : beheve him not. 

22 For false Christs and false pro- 
phets shall rise, and shall shew 
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
were possible, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed: behold, I 
have foretold you aU tlnngs. 

24 11 * But in those days, after that 
tribulation, the Sun shall be darken- 
ed, and the Moon shall not give her 
light. 

25 And the Stars of heaven shall 
fall, and the powers that are in 
heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shaU they see the 
Son of man coming in the clouds, 
with great power and gloiy. 

27 And then shall he send his 
Angels, and shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, from 
the uttermost part of the earth, to 
the uttermost part of heaven. 



1881 

12 And brother shall deUver up bro- 
ther to death, and the father his 
child ; and children shall rise up 
agauist parents, and i cause them 

13 to be put to death. And ye 
shall be hated of all men for my 
name's sake: but he that en- 
dm-eth to the end, the same shall 
be saved. 

14 But when ye see the abomi- 
nation of desolation standing 
where he ought not (let him 
that readeth understand), then 
let them that are in Judaea 

15 flee unto the mountains : and 
let him that is on the house- 
top not go down, nor enter 
in, to take anything out of 

16 his house : and let him that 
is in the field not retmia back 

17 to take his cloke. But woe 
imto them that are with child 
and to them that give suck in 

18 those days! And pray ye that 

19 it be not in the winter. For 
those days shall be tribulation, 
such as there hath not been the 
like from the beginning of the 
creation which God created untU 

20 now, and never shaU be. And 
except the Lord had shortened 
the days, no flesh would have 
been saved: but for the elect's 
sake, whom he chose, he short- 

21 ened the days. And then if any 
man shall say unto you, Lo, here 
is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; be- 

22 lieve ^it not: for there shall 
arise false Christs and false pro- 
phets, and shaU shew signs and 
wonders, that they may lead 
astray, if possible, the elect. 

23 But take ye heed: behold, I 
have told you all things before- 
hand. 

24 But m those days, after that 
ti-ibulation, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shaU 

25 not give her light, and the stars 
shall be faUhig from heaven, 
and the powers that are in the 

26 heavens shall be shaken. And 
then E^aU they see the Son of 
man comuig in clouds with great 

27 power and glory. And then 
shaU he send forth the angels, 
and shall gather together his 
elect from the four vriaids, from 
the uttennost part of the earth 
to the uttermost pai't of heaven. 



EYArrEAION RATA MAPKON. 200 

12 irapaSwo-ei 8i^* dSeXc^os d8e\(}>ov els Oava- ^^ Koi irapaddia-ei 
TOP, Koi TraTTjp TiKvov' Koi (TravacrrTjcrovTai. 

T£Kva fTTL yovfis, /cat OavaTdcrovdiv avrovs' 

13 Ka\ fCTfcrde fiicroviJLfvoi vtto nravroiv 8ta to 
wofid iJiov' 6 8e vTTOfxeivas els TeKos, ovtos 
(TcodTJaerat. 

U "Orai/ Se 'iSTjTe to /3SeXiry/xa t^s (prjfioi- 

crecos, to prjStv viro Aam^X toO ■irpo<j)i]TOu ^''. i" cm. ri pr;6'^i' wo 
ecTTtos^' orrov ov of i (,o avayivcodKOiv vo(ltu>), ""•"•' ^ v > 

rore oi ei/ tj; louoota (pevyeTOicrav eis to ' 

15 opj;' 6 Se f TTt ToC BtifiaTOs fJ-rj KaTaliarcct els 

T>\v olKiav^'^, /iJ^Se eldfXdeTOi apai rt ck t^j is qjj^^ fi^ 7-^;, olKiav 

16 oIkms avTOv' Kol 6 els tov dypov &v^^ fir] 19 am. dv 
cTTKTTpe'YaTco eis Ta oTviaa, apai to ijjuitlov 

17 avTOv. oval 8e Tals iv yaarpl e^.'^vaais kul 
Tals 6r]\a^ov(rais iv e/ceiVats Tals 7jp.epais. 

18 TTpoa-evxfcrOe 8e iva p.f] yevrjTai i] ^^"i^ 

19 ii|XMV^ ;^e{/x<3w)$'. eaovTai yap al ^qfiepai 20 ^^i. ?/ <^i'77j i.ua'j' 
fKelvai dXi'^is, oia ov yeyove touxvttj ait 

dpXV^ KTiaecos rjs cKTurev o Oeos ecos tov 

20 vvv, KOI ov firj yevrjTat. Kal el p.rj Kvpios 
eKoXojScoae Tag ijpJpas, ovk av itrcodrj Trdaa 
crctp^' dWa dta tovs eKXeicrovs, ovs f^eXe- 

21 $aT0, e'/coXo/3a>cre ras rjpApas. fcat To^e edv 
TLS vpiiv earrj, 'l8ou, ei8e 6 'K.ptxTToSy rj iSov, 

22 eKe7, jxr) TTKTTevarjTe. iyepd^aovTai yap 
\lrev86xpi-crT0t, Kal \lr€v8oTrpocf)TJTai, Kal 8<o- 
(Tovai arjpela Kal Ttpara, npos to diroTrXa- 

23 vav, el dwarov, Kal"^ Toiis CKXeKTOVs. vp.e7s *^ om. koI 
8e /SXcTTere' iSou, TTpoeiprjKa Vfjuv navra. 

24 AXX' (V fKeivais rats i^pepacs, fieTci Trjv 
SXlyp'iv eK.eivr]v, 6 rjXios (TK0Ti(76^aeTat, koI 

23 77 (jeXrjvri ov 8«0"€i to cf>eyyos avTJ]s, Kal 01 

da-Tfpes TOV ovpavov ?o-ovTai eKirfirrovres^, - ^ffovrai eK tov ovpa- 

Kal ai dwdfjueis al iv rois ovpavols (raXevdi]- '""-' •TtTrroires 
S6 (Tovrai. Kal Tore o'^ovrai. tov vlov tov 

dvdpcoTTOV ipxop-evov iv vecfteXais fieTci 8vvd- 
27 p-eas TToXXrjs Kal 86^rjs. Kal TOTe dn-oareXel 

TOVS dyyeXovs avTou^, Kal iivLcrvvd^eL tovs 23 jj^_ avToS 

iKkeKTQvs avTov iK Ta>v Tea-adpcov avipav, 

OTT OLKpov yrjs euis I'lKpov ovpavov. 



210 



S. MARK XIII. 28— Xiy. 6. 



1611 

28 Now learn a parable of the fig 
tree. Wlien her branch is yet 
tender, and pntteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
shall see these things come to pass, 
know that it is nigh, even at the 
doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, that this 
generation shall not j)ass, till aU 
these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my words shall not pass 
away. 

32 IT But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no not the 
Angels which are in heaven, neither 
the Son, but the Father. 

33 * Take ye heed, watch and pray : 
for ye know not when the time is. 

34 For the Son of man is as a man 
taking a far journey, who left his 
house, and gave authority to his ser- 
vants, and to every man his work, 
and commanded the porter to watch : 

35 Watch ye therefore (for ye know 
not when the master of the house Com- 
eth, at Even, or at midnight, or at the 
cockcrowing, or in the morning.) 

36 Lest coming suddenly, he find 
you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you, I say 
unto all. Watch. 

14 After * two days was f^e/easf 
of the Passover, and of unleavened 
bread : and the chief Priests, and the 
Scribes sought how they might take 
him by craft, and put hun to death. 

2 But they said. Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an uproar of the 
people. 

3 H *And being in Bethany, in 
the hoiise of Simon the lei^er, as he 
sat at meat, there came a woman, 
having an Alabaster box of oint- 
ment of II spikenard very precious, 
and she brake the box, and poured 
it on his head. 

4 And there were some that had 
indignation withm themselves, and 
said. Why was this waste of the 
ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold for 
more than three hundred liiience, 
and have been given to the poor: 
and they murmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said. Let her alone, 
why trouble you her? She hath 
wrought a good work on me. 



1881 

28 Now from the fig tree learn 
her jjarable: when her branch 
is now become tender, and put- 
teth forth its leaves, ye know 

29 that the summer is nigli ; even 
so ye also, when ye see these 
things coming to pass, know 
ye that ^he is nigh, even at the 

30 doors. Verily I say unto you. 
This generation shall not pass 
away, luitn aU these things 

31 be accomplished. Heaven and 
earth shall pass away: but my 
words shall not pass away. 

32 But of that day or that hour 
knoweth no one, not even the 
angels in heaven, neither the 

33 Son, but the Father. Take ye 
heed, watch 2 and pray: for ye 

34 know not when the time is. It 
is as when a man, sojoui-ning in 
another comitry, having left his 
house, and given authority to 
his 8 servants, to each one his 
work, commanded also the por- 

35 ter to watch. Watch therefore : 
for ye know not when the lord 
of the house cometh, whether 
at even, or at midnight, or at 
cockcrowing, or in the morning ; 

36 lest coming suddenly he find you 

37 sleeping. And what I say imto 
you I say unto aU, Watch. 

14 Now after two days was the 
feast of the passover and the 
unleavened bread : and the chief 
priests and the scribes sought how 
they might take him with subtil- 

2 ty, and kill him : for they said. Not 
durmg the feast, lest haply there 
shall be a tumult of the people. 

3 And whUe he was in Bethany 
in the house of Simon the lej^er, 
as he sat at meat, there came 
a woman having *an alabaster 
cruse of ointment of ^ spikenard 
very costly; and she brake the 
cruse, and pom-ed it over his 

4 head. But there were some 
that had indignation among 
themselves, saying, To what 
purpose hath this waste of the 

5 ointment been made ? For this 
ointment might have been sold 
for above thi-ee hundred "J pence, 
and given to the poor. And 
they murmured against her. 

6 But Jesus said. Let her alone; 
why trouble ye her? she hath 
wrought a good work on me. 



- Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties omit 
and 
pray. 

3Gr. 
bond- 
servants. 



*OT,a 
flask 

6Gr. 

pistic 

nard, 

pistic 

being 

perhaps 

a local 

name. 

Others 

take it to 

mean 

pcnuinc; 

others, 

liquid. 

«See 
marginal 
note on 
Matt, 
-wjii. 28. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 211 



S8 'Atto Se T^s (TVKfjs fiadfTe rffv Tvapa^okrfv' 

OTav avTTjt T]8rj o Kkahos cmaKos yevrjTai Kal 

fiiCpvTj TO. <f)iiXXa, yivcoa-Kere on e'yyi)? ro 
29 depos ioTiv' ovra Koi v/ittf, orav ravra 

i8rjTe yivop.eva, yivaxrKere oti iyyvs icmv 
33 eVi 6vpais. dfiTji/ Xeya) vfui> on ov fif) 

TrapeXdrj »; yevea avri], p-f^^pis ov iravra 

31 TttVTa^ yivrjTai. 6 ovpavos koi rj yfj nape- "■* raCra wavra 
\ev(TOVTai' oi Se Xoyot p,ov ov firj irapeX- 

32 daxri. nepl Se rrjs fjp.ipai tKelvrjs Kal^^ rfjs 23 ^ 
ci>par ovSeif oldev, ov8e ol ayyeXoi oi^ eV ^^ ojft. ol 

33 ovpava, ovde 6 vlos, d jj-rj 6 Tvarqp. j3Xi- 

TTerf, dypvTrve^Te Kal irpoo-cvx^fSe-'" oOk "^ Marg. om.KaXirpoa- 

34 oiSare yap Trore 6 Kaipos ea-Tiv. to? avdpai- ^^X^<^"^ 
TTOS dnoSrjpos dcfxls ttjv otKiav avrov, Kal 

8oiis Tols tovXoLS avTov ttjv i^ovcriav, Kal^ 23 (j„j_ ^^j 
fKacTTCp TO epyov avTOv, Koi tS dvpcopci 

35 eveTeiXaro iva yprjyopfj. ypriyopeire ovv' 
ovK oiSare yap Trore o Kvpios Trjs OLKias 
ep;^erat, "'oye, 57 pecrovvnTiov, 1) aKeKvopo- -^ add rj 

35 (fxovias, fj Trpat' prj iXdaiv i^ai(pvrjs evprj 

37 vpas KadevSoirras. a^^ fie vplv Xeyco Tratrt ^^ 6 

Xe'yo), TprjyopeiTe. 
14 'Hv Se ro Tracr^j^a Kat ra a^vpa peTU 8vo 

rjptpas' Koi i^rjTovv oi ap^iepels Kal oi 

ypappareis ttcS? avrov iv fioXo) Kparrfcravrfs 

2 dnoKTeivocxTiu' eXeyov Se'^, Mrj iv rfj eoprTJj ^ yap 
pTjTTOTe dopv^os earai tov XaoO. 

3 Kai ovTos avTov iv Brjdavta, iv rr} oiKia 
'S.ipaivos TOV XfTrpov, KUTaKeipevov avTov, 
j^Xde yvvrj expvo'O- dXajSacTTpov pvpov vap- 

80V TTUTTiKTjs TToXvTfXovs' KoX^ <TvvTpl\jfaa-a " om. Kal 
TO dXd^aarpov, KaTi^fev avTov Kara^ Tqs ^ om. Kara, 

4 KfcfjaXfjs. iqcrav fie nves ayavaKTOvvTes irpos 

eavTovs, Kal X^yovt€s*, Ety Tt rj dnaiXfia avTT] 4 qj,j_ ^^j Xiyovres 

5 TOV pvpov yeyovev ; rjbvvaTo yap tovto^ npa- ^ add rh p.vpov 
6r)vat. iirdva TpiaKOcriatv Srjvapicov, Kal dodrjvai 

C Tols nTa^^ols. Kal ivfj3pipcivT0 avTrj. 6 fie 
Irjcrovs fLTTev, A^ere avTrjv' ti avTJj kottovs 
Trape)(fTe ; KaXov 'ipyov flpydcraTO tls tjJ.*^. ® e^ ^poL 



2] 2 



a MARK XIV. 7—21. 



1611 

7 For ye have the poor with you 
always, aud whensoever ye will ye 
may do them good: but me ye 
have not always. 

8 She hath done what she could : 
she is come aforehand to anohit my 
body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say mito you, Wliereso- 
ever this Gospel shaU be preached 
throughout the whole world, this 
also that she hath done, shall be 
spoken of for a memorial of her. 

10 ir * And Judas Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, went unto the ohief 
Priests, to betray him luito them. 

11 Aud when they heard it, they 
were glad, and promised to give liini 
money. And he sought how he 
might conveniently betray him. 

12. M *And the tu-st day of unlea- 
vened bread, when they '■ killed the 
Passover, his disciples said unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we go, 
and prejiare, that thou mayest eat 
the Passover? 

13 And he sendeth forth two of 
his disciples, and saith unto them. 
Go ye into the city, and there shall 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
of water : follow him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go in, 
say ye to the goodman of the house, 
The Master saith, Where is the 
guestchamber, where I shall eat 
the Passover with my disciples ? 

1.5 And he wiU shew you a large 
upper room furnished, and pre- 
pared : there make ready for us. 

16 And his (hsciples went forth, 
and came into the city, aud found 
as he had said unto them : and they 
made ready the Passover. 

17 * And in the evening he cometh 
with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat, and did eat, 
Jesus said, Verily I say luito you, 
one of you which eateth with me, 
shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sorrow- 
ful, and to say unto him, one by 
one, Is it I ? And another said. Is 
it I? 

20 And he answered, and said unto 
them, It is one of the twelve, that 
dippeth with me in the dish. 

21 The son of man indeed goeth, 
as it is written of him : but woe to 
that man by whom the Son of man 
is betrayed : Good were it for that 
man, if he had never been born. 



1881 

7 For ye have the poor always 
with you, and whensoever ye 
will ye can do them good: but 

8 me ye have not always. She 
hath done what she could: she 
hath anointed my body afore- 

9 hand for the burying. Andveiily 
I say unto you, Wlieresoever the 
gospel shall be preached through- 
out the whole world, that also 
which this woman hath done shall 
be spoken of for a memorial of her. 

10 AndJudasIscariotjihethatwas 
one of the twelve, went away unto 
the chief priests, that he might de- 
ll liver him imto them. And they, 

when they heard it, were glad, 
and promised to give him money. 
And he sought how he might con- 
veniently deliver him unto them. 

12 And on the fii-st day of rm- 
leavened bread, when they sacri- 
ficed the passover, his disciples 
say unto him, "Wliere wUt thou 
that we go and make ready that 
thou mayest eat the passover? 

13 And he seudeth two of his disci- 
ples, and saith unto them, Go into 
the city, and there shall meet you 
a man bearing a i^itcher of water : 

11 follow him ; and wheresoever he 
shall enter m, say to the goodman 
of the house. The 2 Master saith, 
Where is my guest-chamber, 
where I shall eat the passover 

15 with my disciples ? And he will 
himself shew you a large upper 
room fmiiished and ready : and 

16 there make ready for us. And the 
disciples went forth, and came 
into the city, and found as he 
had said unto them: and they 
made ready the passover. 

17 And when it was evening he 

18 cometh with the twelve. Aud 
as they ^sat and were eating, 
Jesus said, Verily I say unto 
you. One of you shall betray 
me, even he that eateth with 

19 me. They began to be son'ow- 
ful, and to say unto him one by 

20 one. Is it I ? And he said unto 
them, It is one of the twelve, he 
that dippeth with me in the 

21 thsh. For the Sou of man 
goeth, even as it is wi-itten of 
him: but woe unto that man 
tln-ough whom the Son of man is 
betrayed! good were it ^for that 
man if he had not been born. 



1 Gr. the 

one of 

the 

twelve. 



2 Or, 
Teacher 



3Gr. 
reclined. 



*GT.for 
him if 
that 
man. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 213 

7 TraiTore yap roiis tttoij^ovs fX^^f fJ-fd' (ay- 
rmv, Koi OTav deXTjre Svvacrde avrovs ev 

8 TTOt^crat* efie Be ov ndvTOTe e)(^fT€. o (l\tv 

a,VTr\^ eTToirjcre' npoeXa^e fivpicrai fiov to ^ ^axc 

9 (rajMa els tou evTa(fiia(Tp,6v. dp.r]v^ \iya> ^ add Sk 
vfiiv, OTTOV av Krjpv)(6jj to fvayy(\ioi> tovto^ ® om. tovto 
fis oXou Tov Kocrp-ov, Koi o fTroirjaev avrrj 
\aXr}6r}aeTai fls pvrjpocrvvov avTris. 

10 Koi 6 'lovdas 6 'la-KapiaTtjs, ^^eis tcjv dco- i" add 6 

BfKO, aTrrjkde irpos tovs ap)(^Lepa.s, iva Tra- 
il pada avTov avTo7s. ol fie aKOvcravTes (X'^~ 

prjaav, Ka\ iirqyyeikavTO avrat dpyvpiov 

8ovvat' Koi e^ijTei ttcoj fvnaipcos avTov 

TTapaha. 

12 Kat TT] 7rpcL>Ti] i]p€pa tcov a^vpcov, ore to 
Tracr)(a edvov, Xeyovcriv ovtS ol padrjTal 
avTov, Uov deXeis aTreXdoirrts fToip.ucra>pfv 

13 Lva (fiuyjjs to naa')(a ; kcll arroaTeXXei fii'o 
rail/ padrjTav avToii, koi Xeyei ai'rojy, 'Ytto- 
yfTe eis ttjv ttoXiv, koi arravD^aei vpiu av- 
OpcoTTOS Kepapiov v8aT0S ^acTTa^cov ukoXov- 

U B^tjaTe avTcp, Kal onov eav elaiXdr]^ etTrare 
Tw oiKoScaTroTT; on 'O 8i8daKaXos Xeyei, 
Uov eoTC TO KaTdXvp.a^\ otvov to iraa-xa ^^ {-p-a) add /jlov 

15 p€Ta TCOV fiadrjTSv p,ov (j)dya> ; Kal avTos 
vplv dei^ei avcoyeov peya icTTprnpivov eVot- 

16 pov' fuel eToipAaaTe rjplv. Ka\ i^rjXdov ol 

padrjTal avTOv'^, Kal fjXdov els ttju ttoXlv, 12 q,^_ avrov 

Kal evpov Kadas elnev avTols, Kal i]Toip.aaav 

TO TTaiTxa, . 

17 Kal oylrias yevopevrjs ep^eTai peTO. tu>v 

18 S<o8eKa, Kal dvaKeipevav avTciv Kal eadiov- 
TCOV, emev o Irjaovs, Ap.Tjv Aeyco vpiv, oti 
eis i^ vp.av irapadwaet pe, 6 icrOiav peT 

19 €/ioi). 01 Se^^ Tjp^avTo XvTreladai, Kal Xeyetv 13 (j,,j_ qJ 5^ 
avTa €is Kad' fis, Mj; ti iyd> ; Kal aXXos, 

20 Ml] Ti e7«;" o fie diroKpi9€ls^5 J^rez/ av- u om. ^al aWos, M77 ri 
Tols, Ei? eK Tav fiaifiexa, 6 e'/x/3a7rrd/iei/o? eyu ; 

21 p.eT ep,ov els to Tpv^Xlov. ^^6 pev vlbs tov ^*' om. a.iroKpt.9tU 
dvdpooTTOv inrdyfi, Kadas yiypa-nTat Trepl ^dd 5ti 
avToii' oval fie rw* dvdpccTTco eKeiva 81 ov 

6 vios TOV dvdpcorrov Trapafitfiorat' KaXov rjv 
avTa el ovk eyevvi]drj 6 avOpanros eKelvos. 



214 



S. MARK XIV. 22—38. 



1611 

22 ^ *Ancl as they did eat, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and brake 
it, and gave to them, and said, 
Take, eat : this is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and when 
he had given thanks, he gave it to 
them : and they all drank of it. 

24 And he said unto them. This is 
my blood of the new Testament, 
which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
drink no more of the fruit of the 
Vine, until that day that I drink it 
new in the kmgdom of God. 

26 IT And when they had sung an 
ilhymu, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

27 *And Jesus saith unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because of 
me this night: for it is written, I 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered. 

28 But after that I am risen, I wiU 
go before you into Galilee. 

29 *But Peter said imto him, Al- 
though all shall be offended, yet 
will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
VerUy I say unto thee, that this 
day, even ui this night before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more vehe- 
mently, If I should die with thee, I 
will not deny thee in any wise. 
Likewise also said they aU. 

32 *And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane, and 
he saith to his disciples. Sit ye here, 
while I shall pray. 

33 And he taketh with him Peter, 
and James, and John, and began to 
be sore amazed, and to be very heavy, 

34 And saith unto them, My soul 
is exceedmg sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a little, 
and fell on the ground, and prayed, 
that if it were possible, the hour 
might pass from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, father, all 
things are possible unto thee, take 
away this cup from me : Neverthe- 
less, not that I win, but what thou 
wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and saith mito Peter, 
Simon sleepest thou? Couldest 
not thou watch one hour ? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter 



1881 

22 And as they were eating, he 
took 1 bread, and when he had 
blessed, he brake it, and gave to 
them, and said, Take ye : this is 

23 my body. And he took a cup, 
and when he had given thanks, 
he gave to them : and they aU 

24 drank of it. And he said unto 
them. This is my blood of ^the 
s covenant, which is shed for 

25 many. Verily I say unto you, I 
will no more drink of the fruit 
of the vine, until that day when 
I drink it new in the kingdom of 
God. 

26 And when they had sung a 
hymn, they went out imto the 
momit of Ohves. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them. 
All ye shall be * offended: for 
it is written, I will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep shall 

28 be scattered abroad. Howbeit, 
after I am raised up, I will go 

29 before you uito Galilee. But 
Peter said unto him. Although 
all shall be ^offended, yet will 

30 not I. And Jesus saith unto 
him. Verily I say unto thee, that 
thou to-day, even this night, 
before the cock crow twice, 

31 shalt deny me thrice. But he 
spake exceeding vehemently. If 
I must die with thee, I will not 
deny thee. And in like manner 
also said they aU. 

32 And they come unto ^ a place 
which was named Gethsemane : 
and he saith mito his disciples, 

33 Sit ye here, while I pray. And 
he taketh with him Peter and 
James and John, and began to 
be greatly amazed, and sore 

34 troubled. And he saith unto 
them. My soul is exceeding 
sorrowful even unto death: 

35 abide ye hei-e, and watch. And 
he went forward a little, and 
fell on the gi-ound, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, the hour 
might pass away from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all 
things are possible unto thee ; 
remove this cup from me : how- 
beit not what I will, but what 

37 thou wilt. And he cometh, and 
findeth them sleepmg, and saith 
imto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? 
couldest thou not watch one hour? 

38 6'Watchandpray,that ye enter not 



lOr, a 

loaf 



- Or, the 
testa- 
ment 

3 Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties in- 
sert new. 



caused to 
stumble. 



5 Gr. an 
enclosed 
piece of 
ground. 



6 Or, 
Watch 
ye, and 
pray 
that ye 
enter not 



EYArrEAION RATA MAPKON. 215 

22 Kai iadiovTcov avrcov, \al3a>v 6 'ly](rovs^^ ^^ om. 6 'IijcroiJs 
aprov fvXoyjjaas txXacre, Koi i'dcoKev avrols, 

Koi eirre, Adhere, ^dytre^^' tovto ea-Ti to ^^ om. (payers 

23 (TcSjtia fiov. Koi XayScoj/ to^'' Trorrjpiov fv- ^^ om. t6 
Xapi(rTT](ras edcoKfv avrols' Koi eniov e^ av- 

21 Toi) Trdures. koI einev avTo7s, Tovto eort 

TO atpa pov, TO"** Ttjs Kttivi]S"'^ diadqiajs, to -^ om. t6 
25 irepl^ TToXXau fKx^vvopevov. dp^v Xeyco ^ om. Kaivrj^ text, not 

vplv OTL ovKeTi ov pTj TTico fK Toi) yevvr/paTOS i^^(i-^0- 

Ttjs dpireXov, ecos Ttjs ijpepas fKeivr]s oTav ~ virip 

avTo TTivo) Kaivou ev Tjj ^acriXeia tov Oeov. 
2(5 Kai vpvrfcravTes i^rjkdov els to opos Tcop 

eXaiav. 

27 Kai Xeyet, avTols o Irjcroiis oti Hat/res 
aKav8aXi(rdrj(Te(T0e iv €}iol kv rfj vvktI rav- 

Tji"^" oti yeypaiTTai, Uara^co tov iroipiva, ^ om. iv ipol eV rij 

28 Koi Biaa-KopTTiadija-fTai to rrpo^ara. dXXd ^^i^''''- Tavrrj 
peTO. TO iyepdrivai pe, Trpoa^co vpds els ttjv 

29 TaXiXalav. 6 be UeTpos ecpr} avT(2, Kai 

€1 "^ irdvTes <TKavbaKi.(r6r]crovTai, d\X' ov< ^* Et koX 

30 eyo). Kai Xeyet avT<a o 'irja-oiis, 'Aprjv Xeyco 

(TOI, oTi^ arjpepov iv rg vvktI TavTT)-*', irpXv -^ add (rv 

T] St? dXeKTopa (fxofTJcrai, Tpls dTrapvrjcri] pe. "* TavT-Q t^ vvkt'l 

31 6 be Ik. irepio-crou^'^ ^Xtye-^ |j,dXXov^'', 'Eai/ 27 ^KirepKram 
pe ber] (Tvvaivodavelv (tol, ov pi] ere aTrapvij- 28 i\a\ei 
(Topat. (0(TavTa>s Se koi iravTes e'Xeyov, ^^ om. paXKov 

32 Kai ep)(0VTai els ;^C()pioj/ ov to ovopa TeO- 
(rrjpavyj' Koi Xe'yet roiy padi]Ta.'is avTov, 

33 KaOi(TaTe wSe, etas irpo(rfv^(opai. Koi irapa- 
Xap^dvei tov IleTpov koI tov 'idKcajiov Kai 
^loidvvTjV peff eavTov, Ka\ rjp^aTO eK$ap^el- 

34 crQai Ka\ d8rjpovelv. Kai Xe'yet avTo7s, Hepi- 
XvTTos e(TTLV rj "^vx^ pov eto? davoTov' pei- 

35 vaTe code Kai yprjyopelre. Kai rrpoeXdcov 

piKpov, ^irso-ev^ eVi tjjs yrjs, Kai TrpoarjvxeTO ^' iiriirTev 
Iva, el SvvaTov ecTTi, ivapeXdj} div avTov ?) 

36 Spa. Kai eXeyev, 'A)3/3a, o TraTrjp, irdvTa 
BvvaTa (TOI. irapeveyKe to TroTijpiov djr' epov 
tovto' aXX ov Ti e'yo) OeXco, dXXd tI ctv. 

37 Kat epxeTat Kai evpia-Kei avToi/s Ka6ev8ovTas, 
Kai Xe'yet rcS HeTpco, ^ipcov, Ka6ev8eis ; 

38 ovK 'la-xv(Tas piav ^pav ypjjyop^craLj ypr,- si (jj„^^_ yprryope'iTe, 
yopelTe Kai 7rpo(Tevxea-de, iva^^ pfj elaeXdrjTe Kai irpo(Tevxe(rde 'Ivd) 



216 



S. MARK XIY. 38—55. 



1611 
into temptation : The spirit truly is 
ready, but the flesh is weak. 

39 And again he went away, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 

40 And when he returned, he found 
them asleep again, (for their eyes 
were heavy) neither wist they what 
to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third time, 
and saith unto them. Sleep on now, 
and take your rest: it is enough, 
the hour is come, behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands 
of sinners. 

42 Else up, let us go, Lo, he that 
betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 1[ * And immediately, while he 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the 
twelve, and with him a great multi- 
tude with swords, and staves, from 
the chief Priests, and the Scribes, 
and the Elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him had 
given them a token, saying, 'Uliom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; 
take him, and lead him away safely. 

45 And as soon as he was come, he 
goeth straightway to him, and saith, 
Master, Master, and kissed him. 

46 "[[ And they laid their hands on 
him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood by, 
drew a sword, and smote a servant 
of the high Priest, and cut off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto them. Are ye come out as 
against a thief, with swords, and 
with staves to take me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the 
Temple, teaching, and ye took me 
not; but the Scriptures must be 
fulfiUed. 

50 And they all forsook him, and 
fled. 

51 And there followed bim a cer- 
tain yomig man, having a Imen 
cloth cast about his naked body, 
and the young men laid hold on 
him. 

52 And he left the linen cloth, and 
fled from them naked. 

53 IF * And they led Jesus away to 
the high Priest, and with him were 
assembled all the chief Priests, and 
the Elders, and the Scribes. 

54 And Peter followed him afar 
off, even into the palace of the high 
Priest : and he sat with the servants, 
and warmed himself at the fire. 

55 *And the chief Priests, and all the 



1881 
into temptation: the spirit in- 
deed is willing, but the flesh 

39 is weak. And again he went 
away, and prayed, saying the 

40 same words. And again he 
came, and found them sleeping, 
for their eyes were very heavy ; 
and they wist not what to an- 

41 swer him. And he cometh the 
third time, and saith imto them. 
Sleep on now, and take yom- rest : 
it is enough ; the hom" is come ; 
behold, the Son of man is betray- 
ed into the hands of sumers. 

42 Arise, let us be going : behold, he 
that betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 And straightway, while he yet 
spake, cometh Judas, one of the 
twelve, and with hun a multitude 
with swords and staves, from 
the chief priests and the scribes 

44 and the elders. Now he that 
betrayed him had given them 
a token, saying, Wlaomsoever 
I shall kiss, that is he ; take 
him, and lead him away safely. 

45 And when he was come, straight- 
way he came to him, and saith, 

46 Eabbi; and i kissed him. And 
they laid hands on him, and took 

47 him. But a certain one of them 
that stood by drew his sword, 
and smote the 2 servant of the 
high priest, and struck off his 

48 ear. And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Are ye come 
out, as against a robber, with 
swords and staves to seize me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the tem- 
ple teaching, and ye took me 
not: but this is done that the 
scriptures might be fulfiUed. 

50 And they all left him, and fled. 

51 And a certain young man 
followed with him, having a 
linen cloth cast about him, over 
his naked body: and they lay 

52 hold on him; but he left the 
linen cloth, and fled naked. 

53 _ And they led Jesus away to the 
high priest : and there come to- 
gether with him all the chief 
priests and the elders and the 

54 scribes. And Peter had fol- 
lowed him afar off, even within, 
into the court of the high priest ; 
and he was sitting with the 
officers, and warming himself 

55 in the light of the fire. Now 
the chief priests and the whole 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 217 



fis ireipacTfiov, to fifv Trvfvfia TvpodvjJi,ov, 

39 7 be (Tap^ acrdevrjs. Kal TTciXiv direXdoiV 

40 Ttpocrrjv^aTO, tov avTov \6yov flrrmv. koi 
viro<rTp^\|/as^-' evptu avrovs xdXtv^ Kadfv- ^^ ttoKii' iXOu^f 
dovras' 7](rav yap ol 6(f)daXp.o\ avrcov Pe- 33 ^„j_ iraXiv 
^aprnLtvoi^, Kol ovk ^beurav ri auVo) aivo- 34 KCLTa^Sapwi/jievoi 

i\ KpiOooai. KOI fp^eraL to TpiTOV, kol Xeyei 
avTo'is, KadfvdeTe to Xomop Koi dvanav- 
(crde. ane^fC rjXdev rj apa' Ibov, irapabibo- 
Tai o vlos TOV avBpumov tls tcis ;^etpa? t(ov 

42 apapTcoXaf, eyeipefrde, ayco/xei/' iSov, a 
TrapaStSouy pe rjyyiKe. 

43 Kal evdeas, en avTou XaXovvTos, irapa- 

yiveTai lovbas, eis Stv^ twv bdbeKU, koi 35 q„j_ ^ 
peT avTov o)(\os iroXvs^ peTa paxaip^f 3S qj^^ ■jroXCii 
Koi ^vXa)i>, nnpa rcoj/ dp^i-epeav koi twv 

44 ypappaTeuiv Koi Tutv Ttpea^vTepav. BebcoKei 
8e 6 Trapa8i8ovs avTov cruacrqpoi' avTois, 
Xeycov, Ov av (piXrjcrci, avTos eVri* Kparr]- 

45 croTe avTov, koi OTrayayeTe a(T<f)aX(os. Kai 
iXdav, ftdeas npoaeXddv avT<3 Xeyet, 

' Pa/3/3/, paPPi^'"' Kal KaTecf)CXr}aev avTou. 37 qot. pa/3^t 

46 oi 8e (TTf^aXov (n avTov Tas x^^P'^s avTcov, 

47 Kai fKpaTTjcrav avTov. els 8e Tis tSv nape- 
OTTjKoTav (nra(rapevos ttjv p.a-)(aipav eiraiae 
TOV bovXov TOV apxiepeas, Koi aipelXev av- 

48 TOV TO (OTLOV. KOL aT!0Kpi6e\s o Irjcrovs 
eiirev avTols, 'Qj fVl XrjaTrji' i^rjXOeTe peTO 

49 paxaipcov Kal ^vXcov crvXXa^e7v pe ; KaO' 
rjpepav rjprp' irpos vpas eu T(0 lepca StSa- 
CTKCdv, Kal OVK eKpaTr](TaT€ pe' aXX iva 

50 TvXrjpcoBuxTiv ai ypa(f)aL. Kal a(f>ePTes avTov 
Tvdvres ecpvyov. 

51 Kal €ls Tis vtavio-KOS^ ijKoXouSei^ avrSy S3 peavijKot m 
TTepi^e^Xrjpepos <Tiv86va evl yvpvov. Kal 33 a-vvriKoXovdei, 

52 KpoTOva-Lv avTov oi vcavfcrKOi*^' o be Ka- 40 c,„_ <,! veaviiXKoi. 
TaXiircov TTjU crivbova yvpvos ecpiryeu dir' 

avTwv*!. 41 OOT. dTT* avrQv 

53 Kat QTrqyayov top hjaovp trpos top 
ap^iepea' Kal crvvepxovTaL avTci irduTes 
ol dp^iepels Kal oi irpfO-^vTepoi. Kal oi 

54 ypappaTels. Kal 6 IleVpos diro paKpodev 
TjKoXovdqcrep avT(3 ecor eao) els Trjp avXrjp 
TOV ap^iepecos' Kal tip (rvyKadrjpevos peTa 
Tcof vTTTjpeTMV, KOI Beppaivopepos npbs 

55 TO (poos. oi be apxiepels Kal oXou to 



218 



S. MARK XIV. 55—71. 



1611 

council souglit for witness against 
Jesus, to put him to death, and 
found none. 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him, but their witness a- 
greed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and 
bare false witness against him, say- 
ing, 

58 We heard him say, I will de- 
stroy this Temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I will 
build another made without hands. 

59 But neither so did their witness 
agree together. 

60 And the high Priest stood up in 
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
Answerest thou nothing? What is 
it which these witness agatast thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and an- 
swered nothing. Again, the high 
Priest asked him, and said unto 
him. Art thou the Christ, the son of 
the Blessed? 

6-2 And Jesus said, I am : * and ye 
shall see the sou of man sitting on 
the right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high Priest rent his 
clothes, and saith. What need we 
any fiu'ther witnesses? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: 
what think ye? And they all con- 
demned him to be guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, 
and to cover his face, and to buffet 
him, and to say unto him. Pro- 
phesy : And the servants did strike 
him with the palms of their hands. 

66 IF *And as Peter was beneath 
in the palace, there cometh one of 
the maids of the high Priest. 

67 And when she saw Peter wann- 
ing himself, she looked upon him, 
and said. And thou also wast with 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I know 
not, neither understand I what thou 
sayest. And he went out into the 
porch, and the cock crew. 

69 And a maid saw him agam, and 
began to say to them that stood by. 
Tins is one of them. 

70 Aiid he denied it agatu. And 
a httle after, they that stood by 
said again to Peter, Sm-ely thou art 
one of them: for thou art a Gali- 
Ifeau, and thy speech agi-eeth there- 
to. 

71 But he began to curse and to 



1881 
council sought witness against 
Jesus to put him to death ; and 

56 foimd it not. For many bare 
false witness against him, and 
their witness agreed not to- 

57 gether. And there stood up 
certain, and bare false witness 

58 against him, saying, We heard 
him say, I will destroy this 
1 temple that is made with 
hands, and in three days I wiU 
build another made without 

59 hands. And not even so did 
their witness agree together. 

60 And the high i^riest stood up 
in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
saying, Answerest thou nothing ? 
what is it which these witness 

61 against thee? But he held his 
peace, and answered nothmg. 
Again the high j)riest asked him, 
and saith unto him, Ai't thou 
the Christ, the Son of the Bless- 

62 ed ? And Jesus said, I am : and 
ye shall see the Sou of man 
sitting at the right hand of 
liower, and coming with the 

63 clouds of heaven. And the high 
priest rent his clothes, and 
saith. What fm-ther need have 

64 we of witnesses? Ye have heard 
the blasphemy : what think ye ? 
And they all condenmed him 

65 to be 2 worthy of death. And 
some began to spit on him, 
and to cover his face, and to 
buffet him, and to say unto him, 
Projihesy: and the officers re- 
ceived him with 3 blows of their 
hands. 

66 And as Peter was beneath in 
the court, there cometh one of 
the maids of the high priest; 

67 and seemg Peter warming him- 
self, she looked upon him, and 
saith. Thou also wast with the 

68 Nazarene, even Jesus. But he 
denied, sayuig, * I neither know, 
nor imderstand what thou say- 
est: and he went out into the 
5 porch; ^and the cock crew. 

69 And the maid saw him, and 
began again to say to them that 
stood by. This is one of them. 

70 But he again denied it. And 
after a httle whUe agaui they 
that stood by said to Peter, 
Of a truth thou art one of 
them; for thou art a GalUoean. 

71 But he began to curse, and to 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 219 



avveBpiov f(i]Tovv Kara tov 'irjo-oO fiaprv- 

piav, els to Bavaraxrai avrov' Koi ov^ fvpi' 

55 OTKOV. TToXXoi yap f-^evSofiaprvpovu kut 

57 avTOV, KoX "aai al fiapTvpiai ovk ijaav. Km 
Tives dvaarToi'Tes e\lrevbopapTvpovv kut av- 

58 TOV, XeyovTfS otl 'H/xeiy rjKova-apfv avTOV 
XeyovTos otl 'Eyw KaroXv'(rw tw vahv tov- 
Tov TOV ■xeipoTToirjTov, Km 8ia Tpiau rjfjLepcov 

59 aXXof a)(eipoTToirjTov olKobop.rj(Tai. Koi ovOe 
CO ovTcos 'lartj r/f J? papTvpia avraiv. Kai ava- 

aTas 6 dpxiepevs els to fieaop eTrrjpcoTrjae 

TOV 'irjaovv, \eya>v, Ovk diroKpivr] ovbiv ; 

01 rt ovTOi aov KaTopapTvpovcriv ; o 8e ecno)- 

na, Kui ovBlv aireKpivaro*". TTokiv 6 dpx- ^^ oy\. aireKptparo ovS^v 
Lepeiis eTrrjpuiTa avTOV, Kcil Xeyet avTa, 2 a 

62 el 6 XpiaTos, 6 vlos tov evXoyrjTOV ; 6 8e 
'irjcroiis elrrev, 'Eyw elpi. kol o^yJAeade tov 
vlov TOV dvdpccnrov KaQrjpevov €K be^iwv ttjs 
8vvdpeais, koX ep^opevov peTO. tmv V€({}e\a>v 

63 TOV ovpavov, o 8e apxiepevs tiapp-q^as 
Tovs ;(tTc5^'as• avTov \eyei, Ti eVt XP^'-'^^ 

Gi e'xopev papTvpcov ; i]KoiiaaTe Trjs ^Xaacfjri- 

pias' tL vpiv (paiveTai ; ot Se navTes KUTe- 
65 KpLvav avTov elvat evoxov 0avaTov. kol rjp- 

^avTo TLves epnTveiv avTco, koi irepiKokinr- 

Teiv TO trpoawTTOv avTov, Km KoXacpi^eiv 

avTov, Koi Xeyeiv avTa, Ilpo(j>i]Tev(rov' kol 

oi vnrjpeTai paTvlarpaa-iv avTov ^PaXXov''^, 43 ^XaSov 

60 Kai ovTos TOV IleTpov iv rfj aiXfj koitco**, 44 ^.j£,-^, ^i, tv aiiXri 

epxerai pla Tav TratStcr/cwi' tov dpxiepecos, 
07 Kai l8ov(ra tov IleTpov Oeppaivopevov, ep^Xe- 

yl^acra uvtS Xe'yei, Kai ai) pera tov Na^ap^- 

68 vov 'lj\<rov ■»^<r9a'*^ 6 8e ijpVTjcraTO, Xeymv, 45 ^^^da, rov'Irjffov 
OuK**' oiSa, ovSe'*'^ enicTTapai. rl o-v** Xeyeij^^. 4fi Qure ^^ ovre 
KOL e^fiXQtv e^a> els to npoavXiov' Kai dXcK- 48 ^^ j[ 

69 T«p l<{>wvT]<r£™. Kol rj TraL^LcrKr] ISovaa av- *'•* {Marg. ivlarapac 

^ '\ •' ^ M \ ' - ' (TV tI X^yeis ;) 

„ T ,T > - . / c V , . Marg. om. /cat aXiK- 

70 oTi OiiTOs ۤ avTcov e(TTiv. 6 be iraXiv i^pve'i- ^-^p e<p'iJ:vr)(je. 

TO. Kai peTa piKpov ttoXiv ol TrapecrTMTes ^^ rip^aro ttclKlu 

eXeyov tc3 IleVpw, 'AXiidcos e^ avrav el' Ka\ «.. „^ y ' \„\,^ ^„,, 

' ' '_^' ' ' ^ •*- om. , /cat 7] AaAta crou 

yap TaXiXalos el, Kai ■q XaXid (rov 6[A0idS£i^^. opoia^ei. 



220 



S. MARK XIV. 71— XV. 15. 



1611 
swear, saying, I know not this man 
of whom ye speak. 

72 * And the second time the cock 
crew : and Peter called to mind the 
word that Jesus said unto him, Be- 
fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. And II when he 
thought thereon, he wept. 

15 And * straightway in the morn- 
ing the chief Priests held a consul- 
tation with the Elders and Scribes, 
and the whole Council, and bound 
Jesus, and carried liim away, and 
deUvered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
Kmg of the Jews ? And he answer- 
ing, said unto him. Thou sayest it. 

3 And the chief Priests accused 
him of many things: but he an- 
swered nothuig. 

4 *And Pilate asked him again, 
saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
behold how many things they wit- 
ness against thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered nothing, 
so that Pilate marvelled. 

6 Now at that Feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whomso- 
ever they desired. 

7 And there was one named Bar- 
abbas, which lay bound with them 
that had made insurrection with 
him, who had committed murder in 
the insiuTection. 

8 And the multitude crying aloud, 
began to deskc him to do as he had 
ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, say- 
ing. Will ye that I release imto you 
the King of the Jews ? 

10 (For he knew that the chief 
Priests had delivered him for envy.) 

11 But the chief Priests moved the 
people, that he should rather re- 
lease Barabbas mito them. 

12 And Pilate answered, and said 
again unto them. What will ye then 
that I shall do unto him whom ye 
call the King of the Jews? 

13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
him. 

14 Then Pilate said tmto them. 
Why, what evil hath he done ? And 
they cried out the more exceed- 
ingly. Crucify him. 

15 ir And so Pilate, willing to con- 
tent the people, released Barabbas 
unto them, and delivered Jesus, when 
he had scourged him, to be crucified. 



1881 

swear, I know not this man of 
72 whom ye speak. And straight- 
way the second time the cock 
crew. And Peter called to mind 
the word, how that Jesus said 
unto him. Before the cock crow 
twice, thou shalt deny rac thrice. 
lAnd when he thought thereon, 
he wept. 
15 And straightway in the morn- 
ing the chief priests with the 
elders and scribes, and the whole 
council, held a consultation, and 
bound Jesus, and carried him 
away, and delivered him iip to 

2 Pilate. And Pilate asked him. 
Art thou the Kmg of the Jews ? 
And he answering saith unto 

3 him. Thou sayest. And the 
chief priests accused him of 

4 many thmgs. And Pilate again 
asked liun, saying, Answerest 
thou nothing ? behold how many 

.5 things they accuse thee of. But 
Jesus no more answered any- 
thing ; msomuch that PUate mar- 
velled. 

6 Now at 2 the feast he used to 
release unto them one prisoner, 

7 whom they asked of him. And 
there was one called Barabbas, 
lying bound with them that had 
made insurrection, men who in 
the insurrection had committed 

8 murder. And the multitude 
went up and began to ask him 
to do as he was wont to do un- 

9 to them. And POate answered 
them, saying. Will ye that I 
release mito you the King of the 

10 Jews? For he perceived that 
for envy the chief priests had 

11 delivered him iip. But the chief 
priests stuTcd up the multi- 
tude, that he should rather re- 

12 lease Barabbas mito them. And 
Pilate again answered and said 
unto them, What then shall I 
do unto him whom ye call the 

13 King of the Jews? And they 
cried out again. Crucify him. 

14 And Pilate said unto them, 
Wliy, what evil hath he done? 
But they cried out exceedingly, 

15 Cnicify htm. And PUate, wish- 
ing to content the multitude, 
released unto them Barabbas, 
and deUvered Jesus, when he 
had scourged him, to be cru- 
cified. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 221 



71 6 fie rjp^aro avadefiari^fiv Kol onvvfiv OTt, 
OvK oiSa Tov avBpconov tovtov ov X/yere. 

72 Koi^ (K BfVTfpov dXiKTcop ecficoyrja-e. Koi ''•' add evdiis 
dvep-vrja-dr] 6 U-erpos tov pi^ixaros ov'^ fin(u ^^ t6 pqfJta, wr 
avTci 6 'irjcrovs on Uplp dXeKTopa (fxoviicrai 

8is, dirapviio-Ti pe rpi's^. Koi em^aXav ^^ rph pe dirapvqcrri 
fKKaif. 
15 Kai evdecos in\ to'^ Trpcoi avp^ovXiov ^ or.i. eirl rb 
TTOirjaavTes ol dp^ifpfis pera rav Ttpea^v- 
T€pa>v Koi ypappaTeoov, Kai oXov to crvve- 
dpiov, dijtravTes tov 'It]<tovu aTrrjueyKav Koi 

2 TrapeScDKav rw IltXara). Koi frrrjpcoTrja-fV 
avTov 6 ntXarof, Su et o ^aaiXevi; tS>v 

'lov8ai(i>v ; 6 te drroKpidels (l-mv avrw^, ^ avruiX^yeL 

3 2u Xeyeif. Koi KaTrjyopovv avTOV oi apxi-f- 

pe'is TToXXa' avTos 8^ ovZlv dwtKpCvaTO*.^ ^ om. avros 5i ouSe;' 
i 6 Be IltXaros ttoKiv inr]p<aTrj<T€V avTov, \4- "■"'C'^/'"'"'^''. 
ywf, OJk diroKpivrj ovSiv ; iSe, Trocra o"ou 

5 Karanaprvpovo-iv *. o fie 'l/^o-oOs ovkctl * KarT]yopov<nv 
ov8ev direKpidrj, wore davpd^eiv tov IltXd- 

TOV, 

6 Karo fie fopTrjv dn(Kv(v avTo'is eva bi<T- 

7 piov, ovirep i]tovvto'\ jJi/ fie 6 Xeyo/iifi'os' ^ oi' Trapyrovvro 
Bapa^jids pfTO. tcHv trucrTaeriao-Twv" fieSe- ^ crTa<7ia(TTwv 
pevos, ovnvfs iv tj] (TTaa-ei (povov ir€7rotJ]K€i- 

8 (rav. Koi dvaPoij<ras '^ 6 oxXos rjp^aro 7 i„a^i^j 

9 aiTiiirdai Kadcos del* tnoiei avTols. 6 fie 8 ^^^ ^^ j 
IltXaT-o? diT€Kpidr^ avTOis, Xeyav, ©e'Xere 
dTToXiKTco ip'iv TOV fiacTiXiu Toiv lovbaKOV ; 

10 (ylvaxTKe yap on fita (pdovov TrapaSefico- 

11 Kfiaav avTov oi dpx^iepfls. ol fie ap)(^ie- 
pels dvecreicrav tov o)(Xov, iva paXXov tov 

12 Bapa^^dv aTroXva-i] avTols. 6 fie JltXarof 

diroKpiOcls irdXiv^ finev avTo7s, Tt ovv 9 iraXiv dvoKpiddi 

6^€T«'0 TroiTjo-oi ov XiyeTf^^ ^aa-iXea rc5i/ ^* om. 6iX(Te 

13 'loiifiaiooi/ ; oi fie TraXti' fKpa^av, ^Tavpco- -"^ add rhv 
U aov avTov, 6 fie ntXaroy eXeyej/ avroly, 

Ti yap KUKOV eVoi'^aei/ ; ot fie Trepico-or^- 
15 p«s ^ eKpa^av, ^Tavpaxrov avTov. 6 fie 12 ,re/)t(r<ra;x 
IIiXaTOS ^ovXopevos t<S o^Xco to iKavov 
TVOirjiraL, dneXvaev avTols tov Bapa^^dv' 
KOI TrapidcoKe tov 'irjcrovv, (PpayeXXmcras, 
iva aravpcodfj. 



222 



S. MARK XV. 16—32. 



1611 

16 And the soldiers led liirn away 
iuto the hall, called Prsetorium, 
aud they call together the whole 
band. 

17 And they clothed him with 
purple, aud platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it about his head, 

18 And began to salute him, Hail 
King of the Jews. 

19 And they smote him on the 
head with a reed, and did sj)it upon 
him, and bowing then- knees, wor- 
shipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the piirple from 
him, and put his own clothes on 
him, and led him out to crucify 
him. 

21 * And they compel one Simon a 
Cyrenian, who passed by, commg 
out of the country, the father of 
Alexander and Eufus, to bear his 
Cross. 

22 Aud they bring him imto the 
place Golgotha, which is, being in- 
terpreted, the place of a skull. 

23 And they gave him to drink, 
wine mingled with myrrh: but he 
received it not. 

24 And when they had cracified 
him, they parted his garments, 
casting lots upon them, what evei-y 
man should take. 

25 Aud it was the thu'd hour, and 
they crucified him. 

26 And the superscription of his 
accusation was written over, THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify 
two thieves, the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. 

28 And the Scripture was fulfilled, 
which saith, * And he was numbered 
with the transgressors. 

29 And they that passed by railed 
on him, waggmg their heads, and 
saying, Ah thou that destroyest the 
Temple, and buildest it in thi-ee 
days, 

30 Save thyself, and come down 
from the Cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief Priests 
mocking, said among themselves 
with the Scribes, He saved others, 
himseK he camiot save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
descend now from the Cross, that 
we may see and believe : And they 
that were crucified with him, re- 
viled him. 



1881 

16 And the soldiers led him away 
within the court, which is the 
iPra^torium; and they call to- 

17 gether the whole 2 band. And 
they clothe him with purple, 
and plaiting a crown of thorns, 

18 they piit it on him; aud they 
began to salute him. Hail, King 

19 of the Jews ! Aud they smote his 
head with a reed, and did spit 
uijon him, and bowmg then- knees 

20 worshipped him. Aud when they 
had mocked him, they took off 
from him the puriile, and put on 
him his garments. And they 
lead him out to crucify him. 

21 And they ^ compel one passing 
by, Simon of Cyrene, coming 
from the country, the father of 
Alexander and Kufus, to go with 
them, that he might bear his 

22 cross. Aud they bring him imto 
the i^lace Golgotha, which is, 
being iuterpreted. The place of 

23 a skuU. Aud they offered him 
wine mingled with myi-rh: but 

2-1 he received it not. And they 
crucify him, and part his gar- 
ments among them, casting lots 
upon them, what each should 

25 take. And it was the thu'd hour, 

26 and they crucified him. And 
the sui^erscription of his accusa- 
tion was written over, the king 

27 OF THE JEWS. And with him 
they crucify two robbers; one 
on lais right hand, and one on his 

29 left. * And they that passed by 
railed on him, wagging then- 
heads, and saying, Hal thou 
that destroyest the ^ temple, and 

30 buildest it in three days, save 
thyself, and come down from 

31 the cross. In like maimer also 
the chief priests mocking him 
among themselves with the 
scribes said, He saved others; 

32 fihirpseK he cannot save. Let 
the Chi-ist, the King of Israel, 
now come down from the cross, 
that we may see and believe. 
And they that were crucified 
with Tiim reproached him. 



EYArrEAION RATA MAPKON. 223 



16 Ot 8e (TTpaTi(OTai cmrjyayov avTov eaa 
rrjs avXrjs, o icrri. Trpaircopiov, Koi avyKa- 

17 Xovcriv SKr]v rfjv crnelpav. kol ivbvovcnv 
avTov Trop(j)vpav, Koi TrepiTideaaiv avT(3 

18 TrXe^avres aKavBLPOv (rrecpavov, Koi tjp^avTO 
d(TTrd^€(Tdai avrov, Xaipe, jSacriXeu rav 'lou- 

19 daicov' Koi ervTrrou avTov Trjv Kf<pa\rjv Ka- 
Xapo), KOL eviiTTVov avTcS, Kctl riOivrfs ra 

■2D yovara TvpocrfKvvovv avrw. koc ore evenai- 

^av avTco, i^i^vcrav avrov rfjv Trop(f)vpav, 

KOL eueSvaav avrov rot IfLaria xd I'Sia^"'. koi ^^ wroS 

c^dyovaiv avTW Iva (rravpaxraicnv avrov. 
21 Kal dyyapevovcTL irapdyoirrd riva St'/xwj/a 

Kvprfvalov, epxdpevov utt dypov, rov irarepa 

'AXe^dv^pov Kal 'Poik^ov, Lva liprj rov crrav- 
52 pov avrov. Ka\ (jiepovaLV avrov eVt FoX- 

yo6d roTtov, o ecrrc pfdepp,>]vevopevov, Kpa- 

23 viov roTTOS. Kal f8i8ovv avr(o irieiv^^ e'er- ^^ om. TTLetv 

24 pvpviapivov olvov' 6 fie ovk eXa/3e. /cat 

CTavpucravT€s airov, SujJLe'pitov^'^ ra t/xdrta 15 (rro-vpovcriv avrov, Kal 
avrov, ficihXovrfS ickripov eV avrd, Tt's rl oiapepi^ovrai 

25 dprj. ^v Se <Spa rpirrj, Kal ia-ravpcoaav 

26 avrov. Kal rjv -q emypafprj rrjs alrias avrov 
eiriyeypappevrj, 'O jSatrtXeu? rav 'lov8ai(ov. 

27 Kal a-vv avrci aravpovat hvo Xrjaras, eva tK 

28 8e^icov Kal eva f^ (vcovvpav avrov. -^^Kal is q^i ^igj-, 28 text, not 
iiT\r\pu)Qr\ i] 7pa<{>i^ r\ Xe^ovcra, Kal jxerd ""^^i/- 

2.) d.v6\L0)v €Xo7{o-0Tj. Kal ol TrapaTropevSpevoi 
ifSka(T<^rjpovv avrov, Ktvovvres rds Ke(f>aXds 
avrcov, Kal Xfyovrts, Ova, o KaraXvcov rov 
vaov, Kal iv rpio-lv i^piepais olKoSojjwoyi', n okoSopwv if rpiaiv 

30 o'ao'ov creavrov, Kal KarajSa^* tiTro rov VM-^P'^'-^ 

31 (jravpov. 6poia)i Se^* koi oi ap^iepds tp- 



^^ Karal: 



, , , . ^^ om. 8^ 

TTOL^ovrts irpos aXXrjXovs pera rav ypappxi- 

recov eXeyov, AKXovs eacoaev, iavrov ov 

32 bvvarat. aaxrai^. 6 Xpia-ros 6 ^a-iXevs roii ^' {Marg. trwcrat ;) 

IcrpoT^X Karajiarat vvv airo rov aravpov, iva 

iScopev Kal Triareva-apev. Kal ol crvvearav- 

papivoi avra avei8t^ov avrov. 



224 



S. MARK XY. 33—47. 



1611 

33 And wlien the sixth hour was 
come, there was darkness over the 
whole land, until the ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried 
with a loud voice, saying, *Eloi, 
Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, 
being interpreted. My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me ? 

35 And some of them that stood 
by, when they heard it, said, Be- 
hold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran, and filled a spunge 
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink, saying. Let 
alone, let us see whether JElias will 
come to take him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 

38 And the veil of the Temjile was 
rent in twain, from the top to the 
bottom. 

39 1[ And when the Centurion 
which stood over against him, saw 
that he so cried out, and gave up 
the ghost, he said. Truly this man 
was the Son of God. 

40 There were also women looking 
on afar off, among whom was Mary 
Magdalene, and Maa-y the mother of 
James the less, and of Joses, and 
Salome : 

41 Who also when he was in 
Galilee, * followed him, and minis- 
tered unto him, and many other 
women which came up with him 
unto Jerusalem. 

42 H *And now when the even 
was come, (because it was the Pre- 
paration, that is, the day before the 
Sabbath) 

43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an 
honourable counsellor, which also 
waited for the kingdom of God, 
came, and went in boldly unto Pi- 
late, and craved the body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he were 
already dead, and calling unto him 
the Centurion, he asked hmi whether 
he had been any while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of the Cen- 
turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine hnen, and 
took him down, and wrapped him 
in the linen, and laid him in a 
sepulchre, which was hewn out of a 
rock, and roUed a stone imto the 
door of the septilchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of Joses beheld where 
he was laid. 



1881 

33 And when the sixth hour was 
come, there was darkness over 
the whole ^land until the ninth 

34 hour. And at the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? 
which is, being interpreted. My 
God, my God, ^yvhj hast thou 

35 forsaken me? And some of them 
that stood by, when they heard 
it, said. Behold, he calleth EUj ah. 

36 And one ran, and filling a sponge 
fuU of vinegar, put it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink, saying, 
Let be ; let us see whether Elijah 

37 cometh to take him down. And 
Jesus uttered a loud voice, and 

38 gave up the ghost. And the veil 
of the 3 temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom. 

39 And when the centurion, which 
stood by over against him, saw 
that he *so gave up the ghost, 
he said. Truly this man was 

40 Hhe Son of God. And there 
were also women beholding from 
afar: among whom were both 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the ^less and 

41 of Joses, and Salome ; who, 
when he was in Galilee, fol- 
lowed him, and ministered unto 
him; and many other women 
which came up with him unto 
Jerusalem. 

42 And when even was now come, 
because it was the Preparation, 
that is, the day before the sab- 

43 bath, there came Joseph of Ari- 
mathaea, a councillor of honour- 
able estate, who also himself 
was looking for the kingdom of 
God ; and he boldly went m un- 
to Pilate, and asked for the body 

44 of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled 
if he were already dead: and 
calling unto him the centurion, 
he asked him whether he ^had 

45 been any while dead. And when 
he learned it of the centurion, 
he granted the corpse to Joseph. 

46 And he bought a linen cloth, 
and taking him down, woimd 
him in the Unen cloth, and laid 
him in a tomb which had been 
hewn out of a rock ; and he 
roUed a stone agamst the door 

47 of the tomb. And Mary Mag- 
dalene and Mary the mother of 
Joses beheld where he was laid. 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 225 



S3 revojA^vqs 8i"^ (Spas eKrrjs, (tkotos iyivero "^ Koi yeyo/xifrjs 

3t e'^' o\r)v rfiv yrjv ecos apas epvdrrjs. Koi. ttj 
(Spa Tji evvarr] fj3or](T€V o Irjcrovs (fxovrj 
peyaXr], \(y<i>v^, 'E\a)t* 'EXcot', Xa|X{Aa--* "" om. \4yuv, 
aaj3a)(davl ; u icm pedfppTjvevofievov, 'O °^* 

Qeos fiov, o Ofos p-ov, €is ti pe fyKareXt.- 

35 TTfS ; Kai Tives t(Sv TrapecrTrjKorciJV aKoixrav- 

36 res eXeyov, Idov, 'tiXiav (^wvei. SpapcSv 

B\ ets"*, Kal^ yf picras (nroyyov u^ovs, nepL- 21 5i rtj 25 om. Kai 
6fis Tt"'*' KaXcipco, iwoTL^ev avrov, XeyQ>v, 28 ^^.0el$) om. re 
"A^eTf, 'ida>pei> «i ep)(€Tai. 'HXt'a? KadfXelv 

37 avTov. 6 8e 'Irjcrovs dcjiels (piavqv pfyaXrjv 

38 f^eTTvevcre. kol to KaTaTr€Ta(Tpa tov vaov 
f(r\L<r6r] els 8vo otto avcodev ecos Kara), 

39 iScai/ 8e 6 Kivrvpidov 6 TrapecTTTjKcSs f^ ivav- 

Tias avTov on oijrco Kpd|as^ i^iiwevcrev, 27 (oilrws) om. Kpa^as 
(inev, 'AXrjdeSs 6 dvOpoiiros ovtos vlus ^v ^^^^i not marg. 

40 0eoC. rifrav 8e Kai yvva'iKes ano paKpodev 
dfcopovcrai, eV ais tjv^^ (cat Mapia t; Mayda- 23 o„j_ ^^ 
Xj;i/77, (cai Mapia rj tov 'laKcojSov Toii piKpov 

41 Kai 'Icocrfj pi^Ttjp, Koi 'SaXciprj, ai KdC^, ore ^ om. Kai 
Tju iv TTj TixXiXaM, rjKoXovdovv avT(3, Kai 
diriKovovv avTM, Kai aXXai TroXXal ai crvv- 
ava^acrat avT(a els lepoauXvpa. 

42 Kai T]8r] o^|/•laf yevopevrjs, eirel t]v Uapa- 

43 (TKevij, 6 etxTL Trpoa-a^lSarou, TJXOtv^ 'luxrfjcf} so ^\^ti;, 
o OTTO ' ApipadaiaSi evcrx^p^^v ^ovXevTtjs, os 

Kai avTos T]v 7rpo(r8exopevos tijv ^acriXeiav 
TOV Qfov' ToXpi]aas (l<rrjX6e irpos liLXarov, 
41 KOI ^Ttjcraro to (rwpa Toii Irjaov. o 8i 
ntXarof edavpacrev el rjdi] TedfrjKe' Kai 
irpo(TKaXe(rupevos tov KevTvpimva, eTrr]pa>Tr]- 

45 (Tev avTov el iraXai^'^ direOave. /cat yvovs ^^ Marg. rjSij 
drro TOV KeuTvplcovos, edoiprja-aTO to (TMjxa-^-^ 32 ^rrw/aa 

46 T(o 'l(>>cr)](p. Koi dyopciaas aivbova, Kal^ "^ om. Kai 
KadeXcl>i> avTui', eueLXrjae Trj aiv86vi, Kai 
KaT£9T]K€V'^* avTov ev pvijpeiM, o ^v XeXa- 3^ WrjKev 
Toprjpevoi' fK TveTpas' (cat irpocreKvXicre \idou 

47 enl ttjv dupav tov pvrjpelov. tj bi Mapia 

ij May8aXT)vf] koI Mapia ^'icocrrj edecopovv ^^ add r) 



226 



S. MARK XVI. 1—15. 



1611 
10 And when the Sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, and MaiT-the 
mother of James, and Salome, had 
bought sweet spices, that they might 
come and anoint him. 

2 *And very early in the morning, 
the first day of the week they came 
unto the sepulchre, at the rising of 
the sun : 

3 And they said among themselves, 
Who shall roll us away the stone 
from the door of the sepulchi-e ? 

4 (And when they looked, they saw 
that the stone was rolled away :) for 
it was very great. 

5 * And entering into the sepulchi-e, 
they saw a young man sitting on 
the right side, clothed in a long 
white garment, and they were af- 
frighted. 

6 And he saith unto them. Be not 
affrighted; ye seek Jesus of Naza- 
reth, which was crucified: he is 
risen, he is not here: behold the 
place where they laid hun. 

7 But go your way, teU his disciples, 
and Peter, that he goeth before yon 
into Galilee, there shall ye see him, 
* as he said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, and 
fled from the sepulchre, for they 
trembled, and were amazed, neither 
said they any thing to any man, for 
they were afraid. 

9 U Now when Jesus was risen 
early, the first day of the week, * he 
appeared first to Maiy Magdalene, 
*out of whom he had cast seven 
devils. 

10 And she went and told them 
that had been with him, as they 
mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they had heard 
that he was alive, and had been seen 
of her, believed not. 

12 If After that, he appeared in 
another form *unto two of them, 
as they walked, and went into the 
country. 

13 And they Vent and told it unto 
the residue, neither believed they 
them. 

14 IT * Afterward he appeared un- 
to the eleven, as they sat II at 
meat, and upbraided them with 
theu' mibeUef, and harchiess of 
heart, because they believed not 
them, which had seen him after he 
was risen. 

15 * And he said unto them. Go yc 



1881 

16 And when the sabbath was 

past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary 

the mother of James, and Salome, 

bought spices, that they might 

2 come and anoint him. And very 
early on the first day of the 
week, they come to the tomb 

3 when the sun was risen. And 
they were saying among them- 
selves. Who shall roU us away 
the stone from the door of the 

4 tomb? and looking up, they see 
that the stone is rolled back: 

5 for it was exceeding great. And 
entering into the tomb, they saw 
a young man sitting on the right 
side, aiTayed in a white robe ; 

6 and they were amazed. And he 
saith unto them, Be not amazed : 
ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, 
which hath been emcified : he is 
risen; he is not here: behold, 
the place where they laid him! 

7 But go, tell his disciples and 
Peter, He goeth before you into 
GalUee : there shall ye see him, 

8 as he said imto you. And they 
went out, and fled from the 
tomb; for trembling and asto- 
nishment had come upon them : 
and they said nothmg to any 
one ; for they were afraid. 



1 Now when he was risen early 
on the first day of the week, he 
appeared fu'st to Mary Magda- 
lene, from whom he had cast out 

10 seven ^ devils. She went and 
told them that had been with 
him, as they mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they heard that 
he was aUve, and had been seen 
of her, disbelieved. 

12 And after these things he was 
manifested in another form unto 
two of them, as they walked, on 

13 their way into the counti-y. And 
they went away and told it unto 
the rest: neither believed they 
them. 

14 And aftei-ward he was mani- 
fested unto the eleven themselves 
as they sat at meat ; and he up- 
braided them with their unbelief 
and hardness of heart, because 
they believed not them which had 
seen him after he was risen. 

15 And he said unto them, Go ye 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 227 



10 Kai biayevofxevov tov (ra^^arov, Mapia ;) 

MaybakTjvrj kuI Mapia ^ Toii 'laKco/3ou Kal 

'SaXcoprj rjy6pa(Tav apajiara, iva eXdovaai 

•i aXei.\}/-a>aiv avTOf. koi Xiav Trpcoi ttjs [iids'^ ^ rrj /j-iq, ruv 

(ra^j3aT(ov epxovraL eVi to pvrjpeiov, dvarel- 

3 \avTOS TOV TjXlov. Kol eXeyov Trpos eavTUS, 
Tt'y dTTOKvXicrei ripHv tov Xidov ex Trjs dvpas 

4 TOV pvrjpieiov ; Kai di'a/3Xe\//'acrat deapov- 

<TLV oTi diroKEKvXio-Tai^ o XiOos' f)v yap " auaKeKvXLcrra.i 

5 fityas (TcfioSpa. (cai elaeXdoixrat els to fivr]- 
peiov, el8ov veavlaKOV Kadrjp,evov iv rols 
Se^iols, trepi^e^Xrjp.ivov (TToXrjv XevKi^v' 

6 Koi i^edap^rjdrjcrav. 6 Se Xe'yet avTuXs, M17 
fKBajJL^eiade' 'irjaovv ^j^reire tou Na^aprjvov 
TOV €(rTavpa)p,evov' ijyepBr], ovK ecTTiv coSe' 

7 tSe, 6 TOTTOS OTTOV edrjKuv avTov. dXX' vTra- 
■yere, e'lTTUTe toIs padrjrals avTOv Kal tc5 
TlfTpoy oTi Ilpodyei vpas els ttjv TaXiXaiav' 

8 eKfi avTov o'^ecrde, Kadcos eirrev vpiv. Kal 
e^eXdova-ai ra^ij^ i(j)vyov dwo tov pvTjpelov' "^ ""*• Taxv 
(iX^e 8s* auras Tpopos Kal eKCTTacris' Kal 1°-P 
ovhivl ovhkv fiTTOv, eCpo^ovvTO yup. 



9 ^ 'Amcrras 8e Trpwi npcoTrj (ra^^aTov e(})d- * Marg. notes that ver. 

T>T ' - -Mf \ \ - 'x.'6 1 9 — 20 are wanting in 
vn TTOWTov mapia tv MayoaXrivT}, act " ns ^ ■ ■ ^ si 

,' ^ , , V ' 5, , , ' certain ancient autlio- 

10 €K(iel3Xr]Ket enTa Gaipovia. eKeivrj Tropev- rities, and that some 
diiara aTvrjyyeiXe Tols piT avTOv yevopivois, have a different ending 

A " ^ \ ' > - > , to the Gospel 

11 TTevoovcri Kai KKaiovai. KUKeivoi aKovaavTes . '■ 

, ., V ,^ ,^ , , , - , , ^ Trap 

oTi Qj Kai eoeaoT] vir avTrjs r^TncrTTjaav, 

12 Mfra be TavTa bvcrlv e^ avTwv vrept- 
iraTovaiv icpavepddi] iv eTepa pop(f>fj, tto- 

13 pevopivois els dypov. KUKelvoi OKeXBovres 
dirriyyeiXav toIs Xoiirols' ovbe eKeivois eVt- 
CTevaav. 

U "YoTTepov*'^ dvaKeipevois avTols to7s " add S^ 

evdeKa ecjiavepcidrj, Kal dveidio-e ttjv djri- 

(TTiav avTcov Kal aKXTjpoKapbiav, oti to2s 

oeaaaiievoLS avTov eyijyeppevov ovk irri- 
15 (TTevvav. koi enrev avTols, Ylopevdevres 



228 



S. MARK XVI. 15— S. LUKE I. 1—5. 



1611 
into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel to evei-y creature. 

16 He that believeth and is bap- 
tized, shaU be saved, * but he that 
beUeveth not, shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow 
them that believe, *In my Name 
shall they cast out devils, *they 
shall speak with new tongues, 

18 *They shall take up serpents, 
and if they drink any deadly thmg, 
it shall not Inirt them, *they shall 
lay hands on the sick, and they shall 
recover. 

19 II So then after the Lord had 
spoken unto them, he was * received 
up into heaven, and sat on the right 
hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord 
working with them, *and confirm- 
ing the word with signs following. 
Amen. 



1881 
into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to the whole creation. 

16 He that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved ; but he that 
disbelieveth shall be condemned. 

17 And these signs shall follow them 
that beheve: in my name shall 
they cast out ^ devils ; they shall 

18 speak with ^new tongues; they 
shall take up serjients, and if 
they drink any deadly thing, it 
shall in no wise hurt them ; they 
shall lay hands on the sick, and 
they shall recover. 

19 So then the Lord Jesus, after 
he had spoken unto them, was 
received up into heaven, and sat 
down at the right hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and preach- 
ed everywhere, the Lord working 
with them, and confirming the 
word by the signs that followed. 
Amen. 



THE GOSPEL 



ACCORDING TO 



S. LUKE. 



1 Forasmuch as many have taken 
in hand to set forth m order a 
declaration of those thuigs which 
are most surely believed among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them mito 
us, which from the beguiniug were 
eyewitnesses, and ministers of the 
word : 

3 It seemed good to me also, havuig 
had perfect understanding of things 
from the veiy first, to write unto 
thee in order, most excellent Theo- 
philus, 

4 That thou mightest know the 
certainty of those things wherein 
thou hast been instmcted. 

5 IT There was in the days of He- 
rod the king of Judiea a certain 
Priest, named Zacharias, of the 



1 Forasmuch as many have ta- 
ken in hand to draw up a narra- 
tive concerning those matters 
which have been i fulfilled among 

2 us, even as they dehvered them 
luito us, which from the begin- 
uuig were eyewitnesses and 

3 ministers of the word, it seemed 
good to me also, havuig traced 
the course of all things accurately 
from the first, to write unto thee 
in order, most excellent Theophi- 

4 lus; that thou mightest know 
the certamty concerning the 
2 things ^wherein thou wast in- 
structed. 

5 There was in the days of 
Herod, king of Judica, a certain 
l)riest named Zacharias, of the 



EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON. 229 



els Tov Koafiov anavra, Ktjpv^are to tvayye- 

16 \iou natrr] rfj KTicrft. o Tticrrfvcrai Kai 
^ajTTLcrdels crcodija-fTai' o 8e aTncrTTjaas 

17 KaTaKpi6rj(T€Tai. (Trjfjida Se vols TTicrrfva-acri 
Taiira napaKoXovdrjafi' iv tS ovofiari fiov 
dainovia tK^aXovcri' -yXcocrcrats XaXrja-ovcri 

18 Kaivais^* o(f)fis dpovcri' kov Qavaaipov ri ^ Marg. om. Kaivaii 
Triaxriv, ov fir] avrovs pXd^J/ci"" eVi appd- « P<a.\pri 

(TTOvs Xf'PO'f iiTi6ri<Tov(Ti, KM (caXcos i^ov- 

(TLV. 

19 'O p.€v ovv Kvpior^", pifTa to XaXTJcrai lo add'lr)(Tovs 
avTo7s, avfXi](f)dT] (Is tov ovpavov, Koi fKadi- 

20 (T€V €K tf^iciv TOV Ofov. (Kfivoi 8e e^eX- 
66vT(s eKTfpv^av Travraxov, tov Kvpiov 
avvfpyovvTOS, Koi tov Xoyov ^e^aiovvroi 
fito tS>v itraKoKovOovvrav (Trjpdcov. 'Ap.^v*. 



ETArrEAION 
TO KATA AOTKAN. 

1 'ETretSrjVfp ttoXXoI (Tre xflprjcrav dvoTa^a- 
aBai 8ii]yT](Tiv trepl rcov TTf7rXt]po(f)opT]pevoiv 

2 fv iqpiv Trpayparav, Kodas irape^ocrav rjpiv 
oi air' opx^js avToTrrai Kai vnrjpeTui yevo- 

3 pevoi TOV Xoyov, eSo^€ Kapoi, TTaprjKoXovdrj- 
KOTi dv(o6ev naa-tv OKpi^ws, icade^fis (rot 

4 ypa\/^at, KparuTTe Qe6(f)iXe, iva iniyvms nepi 
d>v KaTTJX^Bf]^ X6yQ>v tt}v a(T(f>aXeiav. 

5 'EyeVcro ev Tois rjpfpais 'Hpa)8ou 

Tov^ ^a(TiX(<os TTjs 'louSotas Upfvs Tts ^ om. toO 
ovofiaTt Zaxapias, f$ f(f>r]pfpias *Aj3ta* 



230 



S. LUEE I. 5—20. 



1611 

course of Abia, and his wife was of 
the daughters of Aaron, and her 
name was EHsabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous 
before God, walking in all the Com- 
mandments and ordinances of the 
Lord, blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because 
that Elisabeth was barren, and they 
both were now well stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that whUe 
he executed the Priest's office before 
God in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the 
Priest's office, his lot was to burn 
incense when he went into the Tem- 
ple of the Lord. 

10 *And the whole multitude of 
the people were jiraying without, 
at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto him an 
Angel of the Lord, standing on the 
right side of the Altar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw him, 
he was troubled, and fear fell upon 
him. 

13 But the Angel said unto him, 
Fear not, Zacharias, for thy prayer 
is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth 
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and 
gladness, and many shall rejoice at 
his birth : 

15 For he shall be great in the 
sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
neither wine, nor strong druik, and 
he shall be fiUed with the holy 
Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 

16 '^And many of the children of 
Israel shall he turn to the Lord 
their God. 

17 And he shall go before him in 
the spirit and power of Elias, to tmii 
the hearts of the fathers to the chil- 
dren, and the disobedient Ho the 
wisdom of the just, to make ready a 
people prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said luito the 
Angel, Whereby shaU I know this ? 
For I am an old man, and my wife 
weU stricken in years. 

19 And the Angel answering, said 
unto him, I am Gabriel that stand 
in the presence of God, and am sent 
to speak unto thee, and to shew thee 
these glad tidings. 

20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, 
and not able to speak, until the day 
that these things shall be performed. 



1881 
course of Abijah: and he had a 
wife of the daughters of Aaron, 
and her name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous 
before God, walking in all the 
commandments and ordinances 

7 of the Lord blameless. And 
they had no child, because that 
Elisabeth was barren, and they 
both were now ^well stricken in 
years. 

8 Now it came to pass, while he 
executed the priest's office be- 
fore God in the order of his 

9 course, according to the custom 
of the priest's office, his lot was 
to enter into the ^ temple of the 

10 Lord and burn incense. And the 
whole multitude of the people 
were praying without at the hour 

11 of incense. And there appeared 
unto him an angel of the Lord 
standing on the right side of the 

12 altar of incense. And Zacharias 
was troubled when he saw him, 

13 and fear fell upon him. But the 
angel said mito him. Fear not, 
Zacharias: because thy suppU- 
cation is heard, and thy wife 
Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, 
and thou shalt call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 
ness ; and many shall rejoice at 

15 his birth. For he shall be great 
in the sight of the Lord, and he 
shall drink no wme nor ^ strong 
drink ; and he shall be fiUed with 
the * Holy Ghost, even from his 

16 mother's womb. And many of 
the children of Israel shall he 
turn unto the Lord then God. 

17 And he shaU ^go before his face 
in the spirit and power of Elijah, 
to turn the hearts of the fathers to 
the children, and the disobedient 
to walk in the wisdom of the just ; 
to make ready for the Lord a 

18 people prepared for him. And 
Zacharias said unto the angel, 
Whereby shall I know this ? for 
I am an old man, and my wife 

19 ''well stricken in years. And the 
angel answering said unto him, 
I am Gabriel, that stand in the 
presence of God ; and I was sent 
to speak unto thee, and to bring 

20 thee these good tidings. And be- 
hold, thou shalt be silent and not 
able to speak, mitil the day that 
these things shall come to pass. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 231 

Koi r[ yvvr\ a-UTOv' eK rcSf Bvyarepcov ' Aapcov, ^ yvv^ avrtfi 
(i Koi TO ovofia avrfjs 'EXicra/3er. Tjcrav 8e 
tiKOiOi dfjL(f)oTepoi tvdiviov^ Tov Qeoi), no- ^ ivavriov 
pevofievoi iv Trdaais rais evroXais koX 8i- 

7 Kaicopaai rov KvpLov ap.epi7Toi. Ka\ ovk ijv 
avTois TiKvov, KadoTi T) ^YXLdd^er r]v cTTelpa, 
KoL dpcfioTepui Tvpo^f^rjKOTes ev rais fipipaa 
avTotv i](Tav. 

8 'EyeVero Se iv rw Uparfxieiv avrov iv 
TJj TCL^et TTJs i(j)T)pepias avTov 'ivavTi tov 

9 Qeov, Kara to i'dos ttjs lepaTeias, eXa;^e tov 
Bvpiaaai ela-eXdrov els tov vaov tov Kvpiov. 

10 Koi Trav to irXrjdos tov Xaov t]v Trpoaevxo- 

U pevov e^a> tt} (Spa Toii dvpidpaTos. w(f)dTj 

de avT^ ayyeXos Kvpiov, ecTTas iic Se^ioSi/ 

12 TOV 6vcna<TTripiov tov dvpiapaTos. Koi €Ta- 
pd^dt] Za^aplas I8cav, Koi (po^os iTrinecrev 

13 eV avTov. (iTTe de npos avTov 6 ayyeXos, 
Mt) (po^ov, Zaxapla' 8i6ti elcrrjKoiKTdrj 7; 
8er](Tt,s arov, Koi >; yvvij (rov 'EXtcra/3ei- yev- 
v)](rei vlov (roi, koi KoXeaeis to ovopa av- 

14 tov ^Icadvvijv. Koi eaTOi x«po o'oi Koi dyaX- 

Xlacris, Koi ttoXXoI eVl ttj y6vvr\crei.'^ avrov ■* yeviffeL 

15 )(aprj(rovTai. eaTcu yap peyas evatniov tov 
Kvpiov, Kal oivov Kai aiKepa ov prj irii], 
Ka\ Uvevparos 'Ayiov TTXrjadi'jaeTai cti eK 

lO KoiXias pTjTpos avToi/. Kal iroXXoi/s tmv 
vlciv 'laparfX iTriarTpexjrei eVt Kvpiov tov 

17 Qeov avToiv' Kal avTos irpoeXeitrerai^ ivco- 5 2Iarg. irpoaeXemera.i 
TTiov avTov iv TTvevpaTi Kal dvvd^ei 'HXt'ou, 

iiria-Tpeyj/'ai Kapdias Trarepcov irrl reKva, 
Kal aTTetdels iv cppovrjaei diKaicov, eroipd- 

18 crai Kvpico Xaov KaTecrKevacrpevov. kol eine 
Zaxapias irpos tov dyyeXov, Kara tl yvd>- 
aopai TovTO ; iya ydp dpt, Trpea-^vTTjs, 
Kal T] yvvTj pov Trpo^e^rjKvla iv Tais T]p.e- 

19 pais avTrjs. Kal anoKpidels o dyyeXos 
tnrev ovtm, Eyo) etpi Fa^pirjX 6 nape- 
(TTrjKots ivcoTTiov TOV Qeov' Kal dnetTToXrjV 
XaXrjaai irpos ere, Koi evayyeXiaaadai trot 

20 TavTa, Koi Ibov, ea-p (ruonoii/ Kal prf hvvdpe- 
vos XaXfjo-ai, axpi ^s rjpepas yevrjTai ravTa, 



232 



S. LUKE I. 20—35. 



1611 
because thou believest not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for Za- 
charias, and mg,rvelled that he tar- 
ried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, be could 
not speak unto them : and they per- 
ceived that he had seen a vision in 
the temple: for he beckoned unto 
them, and remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that as soon 
as the days of his ministration were 
accompUshed, he departed to bis 
own house. 

24 And after those days his wife 
EUsabeth conceived, and hid herself 
five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
me in the days wherein he looked on 
me, to take away my reproach a- 
mong men. 

26 And in the sixth month, the 
Angel Gabriel was sent from God, 
unto a city of Galilee, named Naza- 
reth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a man 
whose name was Joseph, of the 
house of David, and the virgin's 
name was Mary. 

28 And the Angel came in unto her, 
and said, HaU thou that art H highly 
favoured, the Lord is with thee: 
Blessed art thou among women. 

29 And when she saw him, she was 
troubled at his saying, and cast in 
her mind what manner of salutation 
this should be. 

30 And the Angel said unto her. 
Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found 
favour* with God. 

31 *And behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth 
a son, and shalt caU his name Jesus. 

32 He shall be great, and shall he 
called the son of the Highest, and 
the Lord God shall give unto him 
the throne of his father David. 

33 *And he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever, and of his 
kingdom there shall be no end. 

34 Then said Mai-y unto the Angel, 
How shall this be, seeing I know 
not a man ? 

35 And the Angel answered and said 
unto her, The holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of the High- 
est shall overshadow thee. There- 
fore also that holy thing which shall 
be bom of thee, shall be called the 
son of God. 



1881 

because thou beUevedst not 
my words, which shall be ful- 

21 fUled in their season. And the 
jieople were waiting for Za- 
charias, and they marvelled 
1 while he tarried in the ^tem- 

22 pie. And when he came out, 
he could not speak unto them: 
and they perceived that he had 
seen a vision in the ^ temple : 
and he continued making signs 
unto them, and remained dumb. 

23 And it came to pass, when the 
days of his ministration were 
fulfilled, he departed unto his 
house. 

24 And after these days Elisabeth 
his wife conceived ; and she hid 

25 herself five months, saying. Thus 
hath the Lord done unto me in 
the days wherein he looked upon 
me, to take away my reproach 
among men. 

2G Now in the sixth month the 
angel Gabriel was sent from God 
unto a city of Galilee, named 

27 Nazareth, to a vii-gin betrothed 
to a man whose name was Joseph, 
of the house of David ; and the 

28 virgin's name was Mai-y. And 
he came in unto her, and said. 
Hail, thou that art ^higbly fa- 
voured, the Lord is with thee^. 

29 But she was greatly troubled at 
the saying, and cast in her mind 
what manner of salutation this 

30 might be. And the angel said 
unto her. Fear not, Mary: for 
thou hast found * favour with 

31 God. And behold, thou shalt 
conceive in thy womb, and bring 
forih a son, and shalt call his 

32 name Jesus. He shall be great, 
and shall be called the Son of 
the Most High: and the Lord 
God shall give unto him the 

33 throne of his father Da\'id : and 
he shall reign over the house of 
Jacob " for ever ; and of his king- 

34 dom there shall be no end. And 
Mary said unto the angel. How 
shall this be, seeing I know 

35 not a man? And the angel 
answered and said imto her. 
The Holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of 
the Most High shall oversha- 
dow thee: wherefore also 'that 
which 8 is to be bom ^ shall 
be called holy, the Son of God. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 233 



avff av ovK iui(rrfv<Tas Tols Xoyois i^ov, 

DiTivfs 7rXr]poiBi]crovTai els tov Kaipov avTa>v. 
11 /cat //I' o \aos TTpoadoKcov rou Zaxapiav' /cat 

(davpa^ov iv rc5 ^povi^eiv avrov iv rat va<a. ^ 

Ti f^ekdatv Se ovk -qbvvaTo 'KaXfjaai avrols' koL 

ineyvaxrav ort oTrracriav edpaKev iv t<5 vaa' 

Koi avTos Tjv biavevcov avrois, /cat biipeve 
i.'3 Ka)CJ>os. /cat iyevero, <os iTiKrjcrdri<rav al rjpi- 

pai rfjs XeiTovpyias avroii, aTrfjXOev fls tov 

oiKov avToii. 
24 Mera 8e ravras ras rjpfpas crvveXa^ev 
EXtcro/Ser rj yvvrj avrov, /cat reepuKpv^ev 
L'S eavrrjv fiTjvas nivre, Xfyovaa on Ouray p,oi 

TveTTOirfKev o Kvpios iv ijpepais ais eTretSei' 

cKpfXflv ro bvet86s pov iv avdpatnois. 
a; Ei* 5e r<B prji'X r<a e/cro) airecTraXt] 6 ayye- 

Xos Tal^pifjX viri'' rov Qeoii els ttoXlv rfjs *> avd 
'j: FaXiXaias, jj bvopa Na^apid *, irpos irapBi- 

vov pepirqarevpivrjv dv8pi, 6) ovopa 'laxrrjcp, 

i^ o'lKov AajSt'S" Acai to ovopa rfjs Trapdevov 
i8 yiapiap. KOL (IcTfXdav 6 £776X05 ^ Trpos ^ om. 6 dyyeXos 

avrrjv tirre, Xaipe, Kf\apira>pivri' 6 Kvpios 
i9 pfra <rov, cvXo7T][i,£vt] o-i ev 7vvai|iv*. j; Se * om. , eiXoytipivrj ai> 

,c - q c ' a ' \ - \ ' • - 10 ^'' yvvai^lv text, not 

loouo-a'' oi€TapaXDT) tirl tu) Koyto avrov ^", ^^j.' 

/cat biiXoyi^ero iroranos f'lr] 6 danaapos 9 (j^_ Idouja 

30 oiiros. /cat elufv 6 ayyeXos avr^, Mr] <f)o- ■"' iirl tQ \6yu> Sifra- 
/Soi), Maptaju.' evpes yap x^P'-^ iraph. rw ^ ^ ' 

31 Gew. /cat Ihov, avXXrjy^rr] iv yaa-rpl, /cat 
ri^Tj vlov, /cot KoXiaeis to bvopa avTov Itj- 

32 (Tovv. ovTos earaL peyas, /cat vlos vy^ia-rov 
KXrjdrjaerai' /cat Scocrei aJroi Ki;ptof 6 Ofos 

33 rov Bpovov Aa/3iS roG Ttarphs avrov, Kal 
^acriXevcret. eVi rov oIkov la/cw/S ei? roiif 
aicovaf, /cat r^? ^aa-iXeias avrov ovk Zcrrat 

34 TfXos. fine Be Mapiap npos rov ayyeXov, 
Has earai roiiro, itrel avhpa ov yivaxTKoi ; 

35 /cat diroKpi6e\s 6 ayyeXos einev avrrj, Ilvev- 

pa Ayiov iTreXevcrerai eTrt o-e, /cat Svvapis 

v\l/iarov iiria-Kidarei croi' 5to /cat rb yevvco- ,, . - * * . , 

^ ' ^i om. tK (TOV text, not 

pevov £K o"ov'' dyiov KXrjdrjcreTai vlbs Qeov. mar<j. 

8—5 



234 



S. LUKE I. 36—52. 



n Or, 

which 

believed, 

that 

there. 



Is. 51. 



Ps. 33. 



* 1 Sam. 
2.6. 



1611 

36 And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, 
she hath also conceived a son in her 
old age, and this is the sixth month 
with her, who was palled barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall be 
impossible. 

38 And Mai-y said. Behold the hand- 
maid of the Lord, be it unto me ac- 
cording to thy word : and the Angel 
departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, 
and went into the hill coimtiy with 
haste, into a city of Juda, 

40 And entered into the house of 
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass that when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of 
Mary, the babe leaped in her womb, 
and Elisabeth was fiUed with the 
holy Ghost. 

42 And she spake out with a loud 
voice, and said, Blessed art thou 
among women, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that 
the mother of my Lord should come 
to me? 

44 For lo, as soon as the voice of 
thy salutation sounded in mine ears, 
the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 

45 And blessed is she II that bc- 
Ueved, for there shall be a perfomi- 
ance of those things, which were told 
her from the Lord. 

46 And Mary said. My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
God my saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the low 
estate of his handmaiden : for behold, 
from henceforth aU generations shall 
caU me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath done 
to me great things, and holy is his 
Name. 

50 And his mercy is on them that fear 
him, from generation to generation. 

51 *He hath shewed strength with 
his arm , *he hath scattered the proud, 
in the imagination of their hearts. 

52 * He hath put down the mighty 
from theii- seats, and exalted them 
of low degree. 



1881 

36 And behold, EUsabeth thy kins- 
woman, she also hath conceived 
a son in her old age : and this is 
the sixth month with her that 

37 1 was caUed barren. For no word 
from God shall be void of power. 

38 And Mary said, Behold, the 
2 handmaid of the Lord; be it 
mito me according to thy word. 
And the angel departed from 
her. 

39 And Mary arose in these days 
and went into the hUl coimtry 
with haste, into a city of Judah ; 

40 and entered into the house of 
Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, when Elisa- 
bethheard the salutation of Mary, 
thebabe leaped in her womb; and 
EUsabeth was filled with the Holy 

42 Ghost ; and she lifted up her voice 
with a loud cry, and said, Blessed 
ai-t thou among women, and bless- 

43 ed is the fruit of thy womb. And 
whence is this to me, that the 
mother of my Lord should come 

44 unto me? For behold, when 
the voice of thy salutation came 
into mine ears, the babe leaped 

45 in my womb for joy. And 
blessed is she that ^ beheved ; for 
there shaU be a fulfilment of the 
things which have been spoken to 

4G her from the Lord. And Mary 
said. 

My soul doth magnify the 
Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 

God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath looked upon the 

low estate of his * hand- 
maiden : 
For behold, from henceforth 
all generations shall caU me 
blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath done 

to me great thuigs ; 
And holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is unto genera- 

tions and generations 
On them that fear liim. 

51 He hath shewed strength with 

his arm; 
He hath scattered the proud 
^in the imagmation of then- 
heart. 

52 He hath put down in-inces from 

their thrones. 
And hath exalted them of low 
degree. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 235 



36 Kol tSou, 'EXio-a/3«T j; crwYytvijs^^ <rov, /cai ^' ffvyyevis 
auTi) o-vv€iXT](j)vta^^ vibv iv yripa avr^f" Koi " avvelX-qcpev 
ovTos jMT^v euros fcxTiv avr^ rrj KoKovfievrj 

37 arelpq. ori ovk dSui/ari;(ret irapa T(i 0€m^* i^ toO Qeou 

38 Trav p^/xa. eiTre 8e Mapiap., 'ibov, r; SoiJXtj 
Kvpiov' yivoiTO poi Kara to pr]p.a aov. Kai 
dniiXdfv diT avrfji 6 ayyeXoy. 

39 'Avaaraaa de Mapiap, iv rais rjp.€pais rav- 
rais firopevdr] els rfju opeivrjv pera a-irovd^s, 

40 (Is nokiv 'lov8a, kol flafjXdev els tov oIkov 

41 Zaxaplov, Koi ^(rTra<TaTO ttjv 'EXt(ra/3er. Kai 
fyfV€TO cor tJkov(T€v j; 'EXto-a^er tov da-rraa-pov 
TTJs Maplas, ea-KipTrjaf to ^pecjios iv Tij Koi- 
Xi'a avTrjs' Koi iirX^a-Br] Ilvevp,aTOS 'Ayiov -q 

42 'EXicrai3er, Kai dvecjicovrjas (|>«vf) ^^ peyaXr], ^^ Kpauyy 
KOI fiTTev, 'EvXoyjjpivT] ai/ iv yvvai^l, koi 

43 evXoyrjpevos 6 Kapiros Trjs Koiklas <tov. Kai 
TTodiV poi TOVTO, Hva 'iXSrj rj prjrrjp tov 

44 Kvpiov pov TTpos pe ; l8ov yap, cos iyi- 
V€TO T] <p(i>vrj TOV ao'Tracrpov crov fis ra cura 
pov, io'Kiprrjaev iv dyaWidcrei to ^p€<pos 

45 iv TT] KoiXia pov. Kai paKapia fj TnaTev- 

a-aaa, ort^*^ eVrai TfXeLctxris Tols \eXd\r)- is (^Marg. iricTTevaarTa. 
4i> pivots avT^ irapa Kvpiov. Kai eine Mapidp, "^'^ 

47 MfyaXuvet j; V'^XV 1"-°^ '"'"' ^^^pi-ov, koi 
■qyaXXiacre to Ttvevpd pov (ttI t(3 Geta tm 

48 (rcoTfjpi pov. otl iT7(l3X(\j/ev iirl ttjv Tanel- 
vcoaiv Trjs dovXrjs avTov. t8ov yap, arro tov 

41» vvv paKapiovai pe iracrai al yeveai. otl 

iiroiTjO-e pot lie-yoXtia^^ 6 hvvaTos, Kai dyiov 17 ^gyaXa 

5) TO ovopa avTOV. Kai rb* eXeos avTov els ye- 

51 veas "yevewv** toIs (po^ovpevois avrov. iivol- i^ /cai yevea.% 
i]cre KpaTos iv fipa^lovi avrov' biecTKOpTvifrev 

[)'l VTvepr](^dvovs biavoia Kapblas avrav. Kade'iXe 
8vvd(TTas UTTO Op'jvaiv, Kai v'^axre raTreivois. 

8— G 



236 



♦ Ps. 34. 
10. 



* Jer. 31. 
3,20. 

♦Gen. 
17. 19. 
I'a. 132. 
11. 



S. LUKE I. 53—70. 



lOr, 
thi)it/s. 



" Pb. 132. 
17. 



» Jer. 23. 
&30. 9. 



1611 

53 * He hath filled the hungry with 53 
good thmgs, and the rich he hath 
sent emi^ty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant 
Israel, *in remembrance of his 54 
mercy, 

55 *As he spake to our fathers, 
to Abraham, and to his seed for 
ever. 

56 And Mai-y abode with her about 
three months, and returned to her 56 
own house. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came, 
that she should be delivered, aud 57 
she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbom-s and her 
cousins heard how the Lord had 58 
shewed great mercy upon her, and 
they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass that on the 59 
eighth day they came to circumcise 
the child, and they called him 
Zacharias, after the name of his 
father. 

60 And his mother answered, and 60 
said, Not so, but he shall be called 
John. 

61 And they said tuito her. There 61 
is none of thy kindi-ed that is called 
by this name. 62 

62 And they made signs to his 
father, how he would have him 63 
called. 

63 And ho asked for a WTiting 
table, and wrote, saying, His name 64 
is John : and they marvelled aU. 

64 And his mouth was oi^ened im- 
mediately, and his tongiie loosed, 65 
and he spake, and praised God. 

65 And fear came on aU that dwelt 
round about them, and all these !i say- 
ing,-! were noised abroad throughout 
aU the hill country of Judtea. 66 

66 And all they that had heard 
them, laid them up in their hearts, 
saying, What manner of child shall 
this bo ? And the hand of the Lord 
was with him. 67 

67 And his father Zachai'ias was 
filled with the holy Ghost, aud i^ro- 
phesied, saying, 68 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel, for he hath visited aud re- 
deemed his people, 

69 * And hath raised up an horn of 09 
salvation for us, in the house of 
his servant David, 

70 * As he spake by the mouth of 70 
his holy Prophets, which have been 
since the world began : 



1881 

The hungry he hath filled with 

good things ; 
And the rich he hath sent empty 

away. 
He hath holpen Israel his ser- 
vant. 
That he might remember mercy 
(As he spake unto our fathers) 
Toward Abraham aud his seed 
for ever. 
And Mary abode with her about 
three months, and returned mito 
her house. 

Now Elisabeth's time was ful- 
filled that she should be delivered; 
and she brought forth a son. 
And her neighbours and her kins- 
folk heard that the Lord had 
magnified his mercy towards her ; 
and they rejoiced with her. And 
it came to pass on the eighth 
day, that they came to circumcise 
the child ; and they would have 
called him Zacharias, after the 
name of his father. And his 
mother answered and said. Not 
so ; but he shall be called John. 
And they said unto her, There is 
none of thy kindred that is called 
by this name. And they made 
signs to his father, what he would 
have him called. Aud he asked 
for a writing tablet, and wrote, 
saying, His name is John. And 
they marvelled all. Aud his 
mouth was opened immediately, 
and his tongue loosed, and he 
spake, blessuig God. And fear 
came on aU that dwelt romid 
about them: and all these say- 
ings were noised abroad through- 
out aU the hill country of Judosa. 
And all that heard them laid 
them up in their heart, saying. 
What then shall this child be? 
For the hand of the Lord was 
with him. 

And his father Zacharias was 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
prophesied, saying. 
Blessed be the Lord, the God of 

Israel ; 
For he hath visited and wrought 

redemption for his people, 
And hath raised up a horn of 

salvation for us 

In the house of his servant David 

(As he spake by the mouth of 

his holy prophets which have 

been since the world began), 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 237 



53 TTfivmvras evenXricrfv dyadav, Koi ttXovtovv- 
5i ras e^aTrecTTf ike Kfvovs. dvreXd^fTo'la-pafjX 

55 naibos avrov, iivrjaB^vai fXeovs {Kadais iXd- 
Xfjae TTpos Tovs Trarepas T]p.a>v) tm A^paap. 
KoX TO) cmeppaTt avTov els tov al(ova. 

56 "Ep.eive fie Mapidp, avv avrfi uta-ti^^ p^vas '" ws 
Tpfis, Koi VTTfCTTpe'^ev els tov oikov avrrjs. 

57 T^ be 'EXtcrd/3er enX^aOrj 6 ^povos tov 

58 Tene'iv avTTjv, koi eyevvrjorev vlov. koi tjkov- 
crav oi irepioiKoi Koi oi crvyyevels avTtjs oti 
epeyiiXwe Kvpios to e'Xeos avrov per av- 

59 Tijs, KOL avvex^aipov avTrj. koi eyevero ti> 
Tjj oydor] T]pepa, jjXdov TvepiTepeiv to irai- 
8iov' Koi fKoXovv avTO eTrl rw opopari tov 

fiO TTUTpos avToii Zaxapiav. Koi dnoKpiBela-a 

Tf p.r)Trjp avTov eiTrev, Ov^i, aXXa kXtjOq- 
fil arerai 'ladvvTjs. /cat enrov npos avTTjv on 

Outels ecrriv ev ttj trvyyevtia'*^ trov os Ka- '^'^ €K t^j (Tvyyeveiui.i 
I'li Xeirai tw ovopari tovto). ivivevov be tm 

TTOrpX avTOv, to t'l av deXoi KaXeladai av- 
6;i TOV. Koi alTT](Tas TrivaKibiov eypa'^e, Xeywj/, 

IcoavvT}! eoTi to ovopa avTov' nai idavp.a(rav 
fi\ ndvTes. dvecpx^drj 8e to crropa avrov irapa- 

Xprjpa Ka\ t; yXaa-cra avrov, Kal eXdXei ev- 
fij XoySv TOV Qeov. Kal eyevero «Vi iravras 

(j)ol3os rovs Tre piOLKOvvras avrovs' Kal ev oXi; 

rrj opeivfi TT^s \ovbaias bieXoKelTo iravra ra 
W) prjpara ravra. (cat edevro Trdvres ol aKov- 

(ravres ev rij Kapbia avTciv, Xeyovres, Ti apa 

TO naiblov tovto earai ; Kal~^ X^'P Kvpiov -* add yap 

yjv peT avToii. 
«i7 Kal Za-)(ap'ias o TraTTjp avrov eTiXrja6r] 

Tlvevparos 'Ayiov, Kal irpoefjyijTevae, Xeyav, 
68 EvXoyrjros Kvpios 6 Geo? tov 'lcrpai]X, 

on eirecTKe'^aTO Kal eTToirjae Xvrpoxriv T(5 
Cfl Xaw avrov, Kal ijyeipe Kepas (Tmrrjplas 

rjpiv ev tw oikco Aa/3tS tov Traibos av- 
70 TOV (KaOdis eXdXrjcre bia crropaTos Tav 

dylcov Twv aw ala>vos irpof^rjTMV avTOv), -- om. rwv 



238 



S. LUKE I. 71—11. 7. 



1611 

71 That we should be saved from 
our enemies, and from the hand of 
all that hate us, 

72 To perform the mercy promised 
to our fathers, and to remember 
his holy Covenant, 

73 *The oath which he sware to 
our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, 
that we being delivered out of the 
hands of our enemies, might serve 
him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness 
before him, aU the days of our life. 

76 And thou child shalt be called 
the Prophet of the Highest : for thou 
shalt go before the face of the Lord 
to prepare his ways, 

77 To give knowledge of salvation 
unto his iJeojjle, 1! by the remission 
of their sins, 

78 Through the H tender mercy of 
our God, whereby the lidayspring 
from on high hath visited us, 

79 To give Ught to them that sit in 
darkness, and in the shadow of death, 
to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, and was in the 
deserts, till the day of his shewing 
vuito Israel. 

2 And it came to pass in those 
days, that there went out a decree 
from Caesar Augustus, that all the 
world should be G taxed. 

2 (And this taxing was first made 
when Cyrenius was governor of 
Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every 
one uito his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, 
into Judaea, unto * the city of David, 
which is called Bethlehem, (because 
he was of the house and lineage of 
David,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with chQd. 

6 And soitwas,that while they were 
there, the days were accomphshed 
that she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her first- 



1881 

71 Salvation from our enemies, and 

from the hand of aU that hate 
us; 

72 To shew mercy towards our 

fathers. 
And to remember his holy cove- 
nant; 

73 The oath which he sware unto 

Abraham our father, 

74 To grant unto us that we being 

dehvered out of the hand of 
our enemies 
Should serve him without 
fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness 

before him all our days. 

76 Yea and thou, chUd, shalt be 

called the prophet of the Most 
High: 
Tor thou shalt go before the 
face of the Lord to make 
ready his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation 

mito his people 
In the remission of their 
sins, 

78 Because of the ^ tender mercy 

of our God, 
2 Whereby the dayspring from 
on high * shall visit us, 

79 To shine upon them that sit in 

darkness and the shadow of 
death ; 
To guide our feet into the way 
of peace. 
SO And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, and was in the 
deserts till the day of his shew- 
ing unto Israel. 
2 Now it came to pass in those 
days, there went out a decree 
from Caesar Augustus, that all 
*the world should be enrolled. 

2 This was the first enrolment 
made when Quirinius was go- 

3 vernor of Syria. And aU went 
to enrol themselves, every one 

4 to his own city. And Joseph 
also went up from Galilee, out 
of the city of Nazareth, into 
Judaea, to the city of David, 
which is called Bethlehem, be- 
cause he was of the house and 

5 family of David; to enrol himself 
with Mary, who was betrothed 
to him, being great with child. 

6 And it came to pass, while they 
were there, the days were ful- 
filled that she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her first- 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 239 



71 (T<t)TTjpiav (^ fx^p^" VH-^''} '^"' *'" X^'P"^ 

72 TraiTcov t<S«/ p.i<To\jVTa>v r)pas' TTOiyerat eXfOf 
pera tcox' irarfpcov rjpav, Koi fivrjadrjvai bia- 

73 djjKTjs ay'ias airov, opKOV ov apocre rrpos 

74 ^A^paap rov trarlpa ^pav, tov Soivai rjp'iv, 
n(/)6j8cos-, fK x^^po^ '''^^ exdp^v ripu)V pv- 

75 crdfvras, Xarpeveiv avrS iv oaiorqTi Kai 
8iKaio(rvvr] ivcuniov avTov nacras ras fipt- 

70 pas TTJS SwTJS ^ l^pciv. Koi <TV -*, Ttaih'lOV, 23 (,,^_ ^^5 ^jj^j 
7rpO({}1]T7]S V^'lCTTOV KKT]dt](T7]' TrpOTTOpeVCTT] ' l""^) ^'^^'' "^ 

yap Trpo TTpocrcoTTOv Kvpiov iroipaaat oSour 

77 avTOv' TOV bovvai, yvaxTiv (ra)TT]pias toj 

78 XacG avTov iv dcPecrei. apaprtau avrav, bia 
aTrKayxva eXtovs Qtov j]p<ov, ev ois tire- 

79 a-Ki^aro^ rjpas dvaroX^ e^ v\}fovs, (TTicfyavai. 25 ^n-terx^i/'eToi text, not 
Tols iv (XKoTft. Ka\ cTKia davdrov Ka6rjpevois, ^' 

TOV KaTfvdvfai tovs jruSas rjpcou fls obop 

(lpi]vr)i. 
£0 To he. Traihlov rjv^ave kol eKpaTaiovTO rrvev- 

paTi, Koi rjp iv Toii iprjpois ea>s Tjpipas ava- 

del^eas avTOv npos top 'IcrpaijX. 
2 'Eyevero Si iv Tals ^ pi pais iKeivais, i^- 

f)\6e duypa vrap^i Kaicrapos AvyovaTov, 

2 dnoypacf)e(r6ai iraaav ttjv oiKovpfvrjv. avTrj 

1]' djj-oypa(j)Tj npcoTT] iyevero iqyepovevovTos i qjji^ ^ 

3 Trjs ^vpias KvprjVLOv. kol eTTopevovro iravTes 
dnoypd(^e(j6ai, CKaaTos els ttjv iS^av iroXiv. 2 ^avTod 

i dvt^q be Ka\ 'l<i)(rrj<p drro Ttjs TaXiXaias, 
t'< TToXfois Na^ape^*, fls tt]v ^lovbaiav, els 
TToXiv Aa/3iS, tJtis KaXelrat BrjdXeep, dia 
TO flvai avTov i^ oikov koi ivaTpms Aa^i8, 

5 aiToypai^acrdai <tvv Mapiap Ttj pepvrjaTfv- 

6 pivji aiiTM yvvat-Kl^, ova-rj iyKva. iytvero 3 qjjj^ yvvaiKi 
de iv tS elvai avTOvs eActi, iTrXTja-Brjo-av ai ■ 

7 T^pipai TOV TeKciv avTijv. Koi. ere/cc tov vlov 



2iO 



S. LUKE II. 7—22. 



1611 
bom son, and wrapped him in 
swaddling clothes, and laid him in 
a manger, because there was no 
room for them' in the Inn. 

8 And there were in the same 
comitry shepherds abiding in the 
field, keeping ii watch over their 
tlock by night. 

9 And lo, the Angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone romid about them, 
and they were sore afraid. 

10 And the Angel said imto them. 
Fear not : For behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to all people. 

11 For unto you is born this day, 
in the city of David, a Saviour, which 
is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign unto 
you ; ye shall find the babe wrapped 
in swaddling clothes lying m a 
manger. 

13 And suddenly there was with 
the Angel a multitude of the heavenly 
host praismg God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, 
and on earth peace, good wQl to- 
wards men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the 
Angels were gone away from them 
into heaven, the shepherds said 
one to another. Let us now go 
even unto Bethlehem, and see this 
thing which is come to pass, which 
the Lord hath made kno-noi imto 
us. 

16 And they came with haste, and 
found Mary and Joseph, and the 
babe lying in a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, 
they made known abroad the saying, 
which was told them, concerning 
this child. 

18 And all they that heard it, won- 
dered at those things, which were 
told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept aU these things, 
and pondered them in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for aU 
the thmgs that they had heard and 
seen, as it was told mito them. 

21 *And when eight days were 
accomplished for the circumcising 
of the child, his name was called 
* Jesus, which was so named -of 
the Angel before he was conceived 
in the womb. 

22 And when the days of her pm-i- 



1881 
born son ; and she wrapped him 
in swaddlmg clothes, and laid 
him in a manger, because there 
was no room for them in the 
inn. 

8 And there were shejiherds in 
the same comitry abiding in the 
field, and keepuig i watch by night 

9 over their flock. And an angel 
of the Lord stood by them, and 
the glory of the Lord shone 
round about them : and they were 

10 sore afraid. And the angel said 
unto them. Be not afraid; for 
behold, I bring you good tidings 
of great joy which shall be to all 

11 the people: for there is born to 
you this day in the city of David 
a Saviour, which is ^Chi-ist the 

12 Lord. And this is the sign imto 
you ; Ye shall find a babe wrapped 
in swaddling clothes, and lying in 

13 a manger. And suddenly there 
was with the angel a multitude 
of the heavenly host praising 
God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest. 
And on earth » peace among 

*men in whom he is well 
pleased. 

15 And it came to pass, when the 
angels went away from them 
into heaven, the sheiiherds said 
one to another. Let us now go 
even unto Bethlehem, and see 
this 5 thing that is come to pass, 
which the Lord hath made known 

16 mito us. And they came with 
haste, and found both Mary and 
Joseph, and the babe lying in 

17 the manger. And when they 
saw it, they made known con- 
cerning the saying which was 
spoken to them about this child. 

18 And aU that heard it wondered 
at the things which were spoken 
unto them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept aU these ^say- 
uigs, pondering them in her 

20 heart. And the shepherds re- 
tiuTied, glorifying and praismg 
God for all the things that they 
had heard and seen, even as it 
was spoken unto them. 

21 And when eight days were 
fulfilled for circumcising him, his 
name was called Jesus, winch 
was so called by the angel before 
he was conceived in the womb. 

22 Andwhenthedaysoftheirpuri- 



lOr, 

niqht- 
watches 



2 Or, 
Anoint- 
ed Lord 



3 Many 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
peace, 
(jood 
pleasure 
amonif 
men, 

4Gr. 
men of 

good 
pleasure. 

6 Or, 
sayinci 



oor, 
things 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 241 



avrrjs tov TrpcoToroKOV, Km ecnrapyavaa-fv 

avTOV, Koi aveKkivev avrov iv ttj * (^arvij, * om. ry 

dioTi OHK ryi/ avTols tottos (p t<w Karakv- 

fJiOTl. 

8 Kai TTOififves Jjtrav eu ttj X'^Pt '''fl "i/r^ 
aypavKovvTfS Koi cfivkacrcrovTei (jivXaKas 

9 T^S VVKTOS (TTt TTjV nollXVTjV aVTciv. KUl 

'\&ov% ayyeXos Kvpiov iTTicrrri avrois, Koi ^ om. ISov 
86^a Kvpiov TrepLiKap.y^ev avrovs' Koi {(f)o- 

10 ^rjdrjcrav (f)6^ov fiiyav. kol enrev avTois 6 
ayyeXos, M17 (po^elade' 18ov ynp, evayye- 
Xi^Ofiai vfiiv x^P"-^ pLeyaKrjv, ijris ecrrai 

1 1 TravTi Tco Xaci' otl erexdf] vplv crrjfjLepov 
'Scorqp, OS ioTL XpicTTos Kvpios, iv TroXei 

12 Aa^id. Kul TovTO vfjuv to tnjfj.e'iov' evpi]- 

a(T€ ^pe(f}os ea7rapyav(op.epoi', ^Kfip.evov ev 6 ^fjj ^^i 
1.1 T(j* (fiarvp. Koi €^ai(^vT]s eyivero aw tw 

ayyfKoi TrKrjdos arparias ovpavlov, alvovv- 
14 TOiv TOV Qfov, KOI XeyovTciv, Ao^a iv vyj/'i- 

(TTOis 0eco, KOL iwl yrjs flpr)vrj' iv dvdpcoTTOis 

euSoKia'. ' {eipTjVT] iv avdpwiroii) 

1.5 Kai iyivfTo, as cnrrjXBov an avToiv els evdoKias text, not mar(]. 

TOV ovpavov 01 ayyikoi, Kai ol avSpwirot,"^ ® oni. koX 01 avdpuwoi 

oi TTOifMives fiTTOv TTpos aWrfkovs, AieXdcop.ev 

8t) ews Bi]ffkeep., kol idafiev to prjfxa tovto 
IC TO yeyovos, o 6 Kvpios iyvcipia-fv riplv. Km 

tjKOov (TTrevcravTes, kol avevpov ttjv t€ Ma- 

piap, KOL TOV 'l(o(ri](p, Koi to ^pi(f)os Kfip-evov 
I" iv TTf iparvT], IbovTfS 8e Ziiyv(op\,<rav^ nepl ^ iyvupicrav 

Toil pr)jxaTOS tov XaXr]divT0S avTo7s irepX tov 

18 TTai8iov TOVTOV. KOi 7rdvT€s 01 aKoixravTfs 
idavp.ao'av irepl Tmv XaXrjdivTcov vivo tcoj/ 

19 7rotfjLfvu>v Tvpos avTOVS. rj 8e 'Mapiap. navra 
crvveTTjpei to. pT]fJ.aTa TavTU, (rvp.l3aXXnv(ra 

20 iv TTJ Kapbia avTrjs. Kai €ir€(rTp€»|/av ^'^ ol '" VTriiTTpe\f/av 
TTOifiives, do^a^ovTfs Koi alvovvres tov Q(ov 

eVt nacriv ols iJK0V(rav koI eidov, Kadcos eXa- 
Xijdr] TTpos avrovs. 

21 Kai ore inX^crdrja-av rijxipai oktco tov ne- 
piTepLflv rh iraiSiov^, Kai iKXi]dq to ovofxa ^^ olvtSv 
avTOV 'irjaovs, to kXtjOsv vtto tov ayyeXov 

ivpo TOV <rvXXT](f)drivai avTov ev ttj KoCKia. 

22 Kat ore fTrXr](r6T](rav al rjpepai tov ica- 



242 



S. LUKE II. 22—37. 



1611 
fication according to the law of 
Moses, were accomijlisliecl, tbey 
brouglit him to Jerusalem, to pre- 
sent him to the Lord, 

23 (As it is written in the law of 
the Lord, * Every male that openeth 
the womb, shall be called holy to 
the Lord) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice accord- 
ing to *that which is said in the 
Law of the Lord, a pair of turtle- 
doves, or two young pigeons. 

25 Ajid behold, there was a man 
in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon, and the same man was 
just and devout, waiting for the 
consolation of Israel : and the holy 
Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed tmto him 
by the holy Ghost, that he should 
not see death, before he had seen 
the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the spirit into 
the Temple : and when the parents 
brought in the child Jesus, to do 
for him after the custom of the 
Law, 

28 Then took he him up in his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord now lettest thou thy ser- 
vant depart in i^eace, accordmg to 
thy word. 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared be- 
fore the face of all people. 

82 A light to Ughten the Gen- 
tiles, and the glory of thy people 
Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 
marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and 
said unto Mary his mother, Behold, 
this child is set for the *faU and 
rising again of many in Israel : and 
for a sign which shall be spoken a- 
gainst, 

35 (Yea a sword shaU pierce through 
thy own soul also) that the thoughts 
of many hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna a 
Prophetess, the daughter of Pha- 
nuel, of the ti-ibe of Aser ; she was 
of a great age, and had lived with 
an husband seven years from her 
virginity. 

37 And she was a widow of about 
fourscore and four years, which 
departed not from the Temple, 



23 



24 



26 



27 



1881 

fication according to the law 
of Moses were fulfilled, they 
brought him up to Jerusalem, 
to present him to the Lord (as 
it is written in the law of the 
Lord, Every male that openeth 
the womb shall be called holy to 
the Lord), and to offer a sacrifice 
according to that which is said in 
the law of the Lord, A pair of tur- 
tle doves, or two young pigeons. 
And behold, there was a man 
in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon ; and this man was right- 
eous and devout, looking for the 
consolation of Israel: and the 
Holy Spirit was upon him. And 
it had been revealed unto him by 
the Holy Spirit, that he should 
not see death, before he had 
seen the Lord's Christ. And he 
came in the Spii-it into the 
temple: and when the parents 
brought in the child Jesus, that 
they might do concernuig him 
after the custom of the law, 
then he received him into his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 
Now lettest thou thy i servant 

depart, O ^Lord, 
According to thy word, in peace; 
For miae eyes have seen thy 

salvation, 
Which thou hast prepared be- 
fore the face of all peoples ; 
A light for * revelation to the 

Gentiles, 
And the glory of thy people 

Israel. 
And his father and his mother 
were marvelling at the things 
which were spoken concerning 
him; and Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary his mother. 
Behold, this child is set for the 
falling and rismg up of many in 
Israel; and for a sign which is 
spoken against ; yea and a sword 
shall pierce through thuie own 
soul ; that thoughts out of many 
hearts may be revealed. And 
there was one Anna, a pro- 
phetess, the daughter of Pha- 
nuel, of the tribe of Asher (she 
was ^of a great age, having 
lived with a husband seven 
years from her virginity,, and 
she had been a widow even for 
fourscore and four years), which 
departed not from the temple, 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 243 

BapuTfiov avTi^s'2 Kara tov pofiov Mwo-etBy, ^* a&ruv 
avTjyayov avTov eis \(po(To\v}xa, napaiTTq- 

23 crai Tw Kvpico (^Kadats yiypanTui iv vofioi 
Kvpiov on Uap apcrev 8iuvo7yov fiyjrpav 

24 ayiov Tw Kvpico KXrjdrjatTai), koI tov dovpai 
Qvaiav Kara to elptjpfvov «V v6p.ci> Kvpiov, 
ZeOyoy Tpvyovcov t) 8vo vfocraovs nepiaTf- 

25 pwj/. Koi l8ov, jjf av6pa>TT0s fV 'ifpova-aXTjp., 

W OVOfxa ^l/XfCuV, Koi O UvdpCiTTOi OVTOS Sl- 

Katos Kai fvXajiqs, 7rpocrde)(6p,evos Trapa/cXij- 
criu TOV 'laparjX, Koi Hvevp-a "Ayiov ■ijv^^ '"^ rjv" Ay tou 
2(i fV avToi'. Koi fjv avTOi Ke;(p7j)LtaT«r/xe'j'0f 
ino TOV HvevjiaTos tov 'Ayiov, pj] ISelv 
dapoTOV nplv Tj i8r] tov XpiaTou Kvpiov. 

27 KOI r)\6(v iv rc5 HvevpaTt (Is to lepov' koL 
€V Ta flcrayayeiv tovs yoveis to iraibiov 
Irjcrovv, TOV TToifjcrai avrovs kuto to ei- 

28 durpivov TOV v6p.ov V(p\ avToii, kol avTos 
fSe^GTo avro els Tas dyKoXas avTov, Koi 

2!) evX6yT]a-e tov Qeov, koi firre, Nvv aTToXvfis 
TOP SovXov <rov, Se'cTTTora, Kara to prjp.d crov, 
"0 fv flprjvri' oTL dbov ol 6(f)da\p.OL p.ov to 
31 (rarqpiov (rov, o rjToipao'as KaTa npocrcoTrou 
"2 irdvTav ToJv Xamv' (pa>s (Is dnoKaXvyj/^iv 

33 fdvcov, Koi 86^av Xaov aov "itrpaij'X. Koi 

Tjv 'Ici><ri^<j)^* Koi -fj p.riTT]p avTov 6avpd^ovT(S ^* o nuTTjp avroO 

34 (TTi To'is XaXovpevois TTfpi avTov. Ka\ fvXo- 
yrjcrev avrovs '2ipfciv, koi ecTre npos Mapiap. 
TTjv prjTfpa avTov, 'iSov, ovtos /ceirai (Is 
•KTuxTiv KOL avaaratTLv izoXXiov (V Tta ItrparjX, 

35 Koi (Is a-rip(1ov dvTtX(y6p.(vov' koi aov de 
avTTJs TTjv '^v^rjv 8i(X(Vo-€Tai pop.^ala' ottcos 
uv airoKaXv(f)da>(nv e'/c noXXav Kap8iwv 8ia- 

3fi Xoyt(rp,oi. Kai rjv ' Avva iTpo<^rjTis, 6vyd~ 

Tr]p ^avovrjX, (k (PvXfjs 'Ao-Tj'p (^avTTj npo- 

^e^rjKvla iv fjpipais iroXXdis, ^rjaaaa (tt) 

p.(Ta avbpos (ttto. airo ttjs irapOevlas av- 
37 Tijs, Kai av-n]!^ XW" "S^" «Vt3c dySorjKOVTa- ^^ avTr] 16 ^^^^ 

Tfcradpatv), rj ovk d(f)i<TTaTO drro tov Upovy 



24t 



S. LUKE II. 37—111. 1. 



1611 
but served God with fastings and 
prayers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that instant, 
gave thanks Ukewise unto the Lord, 
and spake of him to all them that 
looked for redemption in H Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had j)erformed 
all things according to the Law of 
the Lord, they returned into Galilee, 
to their own city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spu-it filled with wisdom, 
and the grace of God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jeru- 
salem *evei7 year, at the feast of 
the Passover. 

42 And when he was twelve years 
old, they went up to Jerusalem, 
after the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled the 
days,as they returned, the chDd Jesus 
tarried behind in Jeinasalem, and Jo- 
seph and his mother knew not of it. 

44 But they supposing him to have 
been in the company, went a day's 
journey, and they sought him among 
their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 

45 And when they found him not, 
they turned back again to Jeni- 
salem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that after 
three days they found him in the 
Temple, sitting in the midst of the 
Doctors, both hearing them, and 
asking them questions. 

47 And all that heard him were 
astonished at his miderstanding, 
and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, they 
were amazed: and his mother said 
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us? Behold, thy father 
and I have sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them. How is 
it that ye sought me ? "Wist ye not 
that I must be about my father's 
business ? 

50 And they understood not the 
saying which he spake mito them. 

51 And he went down with them, 
and came to Nazareth, and was 
subject unto them: But his mother 
kept all these sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom 
and II stature, and in favour with 
God and man. 

3 Now ui the fifteenth year of the 
reign of Tiberius Ca-sar, Pontius 
Pilate being Governor of Judsea, 



1881 

worshipi)ing with fastings and 

38 supphcations night and day. And 
coming up at that very hour she 
gave thanks unto God, and si)ake 
of him to all them that were 
looking for the redemption of 

39 Jerusalem. And when they had 
accompUshed all tilings that 
were according to the law of 
the Lord, they returned into 
Galilee, to their own city Naza- 
reth. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong, ifiUed with wisdom: and 
the grace of God was upon him. 

41 And his parents went every 
year to Jerusalem at the feast 

42 of the passover. And when he 
was twelve years old, they went 
up after the custom of the feast ; 

43 and when they had fulfilled the 
days, as they were retiu-ning, 
the boy Jesus tan-ied behuid in 
Jerusalem ; and his parents knew 

44 it not ; but sujiposing him to 
be in the company, they went a 
day's jom-ney; and they sought 
for him among their kinsfolk 

45 and acquaintance : and when 
they foimd him not, they re- 
tm-ned to Jerusalem, seeking for 

46 him. And it came to pass, after 
three days they found him in 
the temple, sitting in the midst 
of the 2 doctors, both hearing 
them, and asking them ques- 

47 tions : and all that heard him 
were amazed at his understand- 

48 iiig and his answers. And when 
they saw him, they were asto- 
nished : and his mother eaid unto 
him, 3 Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us ? behold, thy father 
and I sought thee sorrowing. 

19 And he said unto them, How is 
it that ye sought me ? wist ye not 
that I must be *in my Father's 

50 house? And they understood 
not the saying which he spake 

51 unto them. And he went down 
with them, and came to Naza- 
reth ; and he was subject unto 
them: and his mother kept all 
these 5 sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom 
and 6 stature, and in "^ favour with 
God and men. 

3 Now in the fifteenth year of the 
reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius 
Pilate being governor of Juda?a, 



1 Gr. he- 
cominy 
full of 
wisdom. 



2 Or, 

teachers 



3Gr. 

Child. 



4 Or, 

about m» 
Father's 
business 
Gr. in 
the 

things of 
my 
Father. 

5 Or, 

things 

5 Or, age 

7 Or, 
grace 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 245 



PTjOTelais Kal Sf Jjcretrt Xarpevovcra vvKTa Koi 
."is rfjxfpav. Koi auTt]'' avrfi rrj apa fTruTTacra ^^ om. avrrj 
a.u6a>p,o\oyfiTo r<a KvpCoj^*, koi eXoKei nfpl '* 0«V 
avTov mtat T0T9 Tvpoahf)(op,4voLs XvTpo)crtv 

39 €V^^ 'if povtToXi] p. Kal ms (TtXtaav airav- '^ om. iv 
Ttt* TO Kara tov vopov Kvpiov, VTrta-Tpf^av -" iravra 
fls TTju TaXiXaiav, els ttjv ttoXiv avrdp 

40 To fie TTQtfiioi/ Tjv^ave, Km (KparaiovTO 

■jTVCvjiaTi''^', TrX-qpovpfvov aocfiias' Kai X'^P'^ "' '""• '"'ffv/J.aTi 
Qfov 7)1/ €77 auro. 

41 Kai eTTOpevovro ol yovfis avroii kut €tos 

42 et? If povcraXrjp rff foprjj tov Tvaaxo- i^c-'- 

OTf fyevfTo fTav Sw§6Ka, dvapdvTwv"" av- -^ dva^aivovriov 
TQ>v tls 'l€po<r6\v|ia'^ Kara to fdos ttjs top- ^ om. th'lfpocroXvpa 

43 TTjs, Kal TeXficoaavrcop Tag rjp4pas, iv T<a 
vnoaTpfcfifiv avTovs, vnepfivfv Irjaovs o 
na'is fv IfpovaaXi'jp' Kal ovk 'iyv<o *I<i)<ri^<j> 

4t Kal ri fi,TjTtjp^ avTov' vopicravTfs fie avTov '* ?7»'W(Ta»' oi 70^6?! 

fv TT) avvo8la fivai, i^Xdov ripipas o8ov, Kal 

dve^rjTovv avTov fv toXs crvyyfVfCTi kox €V^ ~^ om. fv 
4) Tols yvcoaTols' khI prj tvpovTfs airiv^, '*' om. avrdv 

virfaTpfy^av fls 'ifpovaaXijp, 5'T''ovvt€s^ " dva^riToOvrts 
40 avTov. Kai fyevfTO, pfd' rjpepas Tpfls tvpov 

avTov fV rw lepa>, KaOf^opfvov iv pecoi tUv 

8i8a(TKaXcov, Kal aKOvovTa avT^v, Kal firtpco- 

47 TiovTa avTovs. f^iaTavro fie Travres ol 
a<ovovTfS avTov fTrt Trj avveaa Kal Tals 

48 aKOKpiafo-iv avTov. Kal IhovTfs avTov f'^e- 
TrXayqo'av' Kal rrpos avTov jy I^V'''^P oi^roi) 
fiTTf, Tf Kvov, Ti fTTOirjcras rjp'iv ovtcos ; tSou, 
o TraTTjp aov Kayoa otvvcopepoi f^r)Tovp,ev ae. 

49 Kol fijre Trpos avTovs, Tt ort e'^T/reire p.f ; 
OVK 7/SetTe on eV rots' tov naTpos pov fiet 

50 fLvai pf ; Kat. avToi ov (TvvTjKav to p^p^a o 

51 eXaXrjafv nvTOis. Kal KaTf^rj peT avTmv, 
Kal rfkOfv fls Na^apfd*' Kal rjv VTrorao-tro- 
pevos avTn'is' Kal rj prjrrjp avTov tifTijpeL 

TTcivTa TCI pripaTa raura^'^ tV Trj Kupdla "8 gm Taura 
avT^s. 

52 Kat h}<rovs TrpofKOTTTe cro(f>ia Kal i^XiKia, 
Kal ^apiTi Trapa ©ew Kat dvdpciTrois, 

3 'Ef fTfi fie TTfVTfKaidfKaTo) tt]! rjyfpovlas 
Ti^fpiov Kaiaapos, i^yfpovfvovros TLovriov 



246 



S. LUKE III. 1— U. 



1611 
and Herod being Tetrarch of Galilee, 
and Ms brother Philip Tetrarch of 
Ituraea, and of the region of Tracho- 
nitis, and Lysanias the Tetrarch of 
AbUene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 
high Priests, the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zachaiias, in 
the wilderness. 

3 * And be came into all the country 
about Jordan, preaching the baptism 
of repentance, for the remission of 
sins, 

4 As it is written in the book of the 
words of Esaias the Prophet, saying, 
* The voice of one crying in the wil- 
derness. Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 

5 Eveiy valley shall be filled, and 
every mountain and hill shall be 
brought low, and the crooked shall 
be made straight, and the rough 
ways shall be made smooth. 

6 And all flesh shall see the salva- 
tion of God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude that 
came forth to be baptized of him, * 
generation of vipers, who hath warn- 
ed you to flee from the wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
II worthy of repentance, and begin 
not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father : For I 
say vuito you, that God is able of 
these stones to raise up children 
unto Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid unto 
the root of the trees: Every tree 
therefore which bringeth not forth 
good fruit, is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, say- 
ing. What shall we do then ? 

11 He answereth, and saith unto 
them, * He that hath two coats, let 
him im^mrt to him that hath none, 
and he that hath meat, let him do 
likewise. 

12 Then came also Publicans to be 
baptized, and said unto him, Master, 
what shall we do ? 

13 And he said mito them, Exact 
no more than that which is ap- 
pointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
manded of him, saying, And what 
shall we do? And he said mito 
them, II Do violence to no man, 
neither accuse any falsely, and be 
content with your u wa^es. 



1881 
and Herod being tetrarch of 
Galilee, and his brother Philip 
tetrarch of the region of Itursea 
and Trachonitis, and Lysanias 

2 tetrarch of Abilene, in the high- 
l)riesthood of Aimas and Caia- 
phas, the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zacharias 

3 in the wilderness. And he came 
into aU the region round about 
Jordan, preachmg the baptism 
of repentance unto remission of 

4 suis; as it is written in the book of 
the words of Isaiah the prophet. 

The voice of one crying in the 

wilderness, 
Make ye ready the way of the 

Lord, 
Make his paths straight. 

5 Evei-y valley shall be filled. 
And every mountain and hill 

shaU be brought low ; 
And the crooked shall become 

straight, 
And the rough ways smooth ; 

6 And aU flesh shall see the sal- 

vation of God. 

7 He said therefore to the multi- 
tudes that went out to be baptized 
of him. Ye offspring of vipers, who 
warned you to flee from the wrath 

8 to come? Bring forth therefore 
fruits worthy of i repentance, and 
begin not to say within yourselves, 
We have Abraham to our father : 
for I say unto you, that God is able 
of these stones to raise up childi'en 

9 unto Abraham. And even now is 
the axe also laid unto the root of 
the trees : every tree therefore 
that bringeth not forth good fmit 
is hewn down, and cast into the 

10 fire. And the multitudes asked 
him, saying. What then must we 

11 do? And he answered and said 
unto them, He that hath two coats, 
let him impart to him that hath 
none ; and he that hath food, let 

12 him do likewise. And there came 
also 2 publicans to be baptized, 
and they said unto him, ^ Master, 

13 what must we do ? And he said un- 
to them , E xtort no more than that 

14 which is appointed you. And^ sol- 
diers also asked him, saying. And 
we, what must we do? And he said 
unto them, Do violence to no man, 
neither * exact ani/fJiinij wrong- 
fully ; and be content with your 
wages. 



1 Or, 

1/our re- 
pentance 



2Seo 
marginal 
note oil 
Matt. V, 
46. 

8 Or, 
Teacher 

4Gr. 

soldiers 
oil ser- 
vice. 

5 Or, 

<T<"0 vsr 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 247 

UiXdrov Tfjs 'lovbaias, Koi Tfrpapx^ovvTos 
Tr}s raXiXaias 'Hpcidov, ^iXiTnrov 8e tov 
a8fX(j)ov avTov TfTpap)(ovvTOS rr)i Irovpaias 
Kai Tpa)(^u)PLTi8os )(^cDpas, kol Avaavlov Tijs 

2 'A^iXT]i'f)s T€TpapxovvTos, in' d,p\itpio)V^ ^ iirl dpxtepius 
''Avva Koi Kaia(f)a, eytvero pfjpa Qeoii eVi 

lioavvrjv tov tov Za^apiov viov ev ttj ipripai. 

3 /cat fiXOfv (Is TvcKTav ttjv Trepixopov tov 
'lopBavov, Kr]pv(r(rcov ^cnrTicrp.a fieravoias els 

4 a(f)e(Tiv dpapTicov' <os yeypaTrrac ev /3t/3Xo> 

Xoycov 'Haatov Toii Trpo(f)t]Tov, Xe'-yovTOS^, 2 q^^^ Xiyovro's 
^uin] ^otovTOS ev Trj ep7]po), 'EToipacraTe rfjv 
68ov Kvpiov' evdelai Troielre tos Tpi^ovs 

5 avToi/. Trdcra ^apay^ irXrjpaidqcreTai, koi 
Tvav opos Koi jSouj/oy Ttnreiva>d'](reTai' koi 

ecTTai TU (TKoXia els €v9€iav^, koi al Tpa)(elai s gy^g^as 

6 els 68ovs Xeias' Koi oyj/eTai Trdaa crap^ to 
crcoTqpiov Toil Oeoi/. 

7 "EXeyei' oov toIs eKiropevop-evois oxXols 
^aTrTicrdrjvat viv avroii, TevvqpaTa e^i-Svcov, 
Tis VTredei^ev vpiv cj)vye2v diro ttjs p.eXXov~ 

8 OTjs opyjjs ; TVOLr](TaTe ovv Kapirovs a^Lovs 
TTJs p,eTavoias' Koi p.r] up^rjade Xeyeiv ev 
eavTois, UuTepa e^opev tov 'AjBpadp' Xeyco 
yap vpiv oTi dvvaTai 6 Oeos eK TUtv XlQiov 

9 TOVTCiv eyelpat TeKva tco 'Ajipadp,. T]8rj de 
Koi T) a^ivrj npos Trjv pi^av Ta>v 8ev8pa>v 
KelTat' TTUV ovv devdpov p,T) ttoiovv Kapnov 

IJ KoXov eKKOTTTeTai Koi els irvp ^aXXerai, kuI 
eTrr]pcoT(ov avTov ol o^Xoi XeyovTes, Tt ouv 

11 'iroiT|(ro|JL€v''; diroKpiOels 8e Xt^yti^ avTols, ^ iroiri<Tw-j.ev 
'O e^oiv 8vo ;^tr(Oj'as /xeraSoro) r&j prj e^ovTC '' eXeyev 

12 Koi o excov ^pcopaTO opoiois TTOieiTco. rjXdov 
8e Koi TeXcovai (SaTTTurdrjvai, kol elrrov npos 

13 avTov, AiSdo-KoXf, Ti iroiijcrojJiev^; 6 8e ^ 7ron3<rw,uev 
eiVe Trpos avTovs. Mr]8ev nXeov impa to 

H 8iaTeTayptvov vpiv irpdcrcreTe, eTrrjpcoTcov 8e 
avTov Ka\ (TTpaTevopevoi, XeyovTes, Elai. 

i](i,€ts t£ iron]<ro|i.€v'^; Koi etVe Trpos avTovs, " Tt irotrjaoi/iev /cat 17 
M7;SeVa Stacrei'crJjre, pr]8e avKO(f)avTr]aT]Te' '^"^ 
Koi apKelaOe Tols o-^cavlois vpcov. 



248 



S. LUKE III. 15-28. 



1611 

15 And as the people were I' in ex- 
pectation, and all men H mused in 
their hearts of John, whether he 
were the Clu'ist or not : 

16 John answered, saying unto 
them all, *I indeed baptize you 
with water, but one mightier than 
I Cometh, the latchet of whose shoes 
I am not worthy to unloose, he 
shall baptize you with the holy 
Ghost, and with fire. 

17 Wliose fan is m his hand, and 
he will throughly purge his floor, 
and will gather the wheat into his 
garner, but the chaff he will burn 
with fii-e unquenchable. 

18 And many other things in his ex- 
hortation preachedhe unto the people. 

19 * But Herod the Tetrarch being 
reproved by hun for Herodias his 
brother Phdiii's wife, and for all 
the evils which Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that 
he shut up John in prison. 

21 Now when all the people were 
baptized, *and it came to pass that 
Jesus also being baptized, and pray- 
ing, the heaven was oijened : 

22 And the holy Ghost descended 
in a bodily shape hke a Dove upon 
him, and a voice came from heaven, 
which said. Thou art my beloved 
son, in thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began to be 
about thirty years of age, being (as 
was sujiposed) the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Heh, 

24 Wliich was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, which was 
the son of Melchi, wliich was the son of 
Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Amos, which was 
the son of Naum, which was the S07i of 
Ksli, which was the son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of Maath, 
which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Semei, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
which was the son of Rhesa, which 
was the son of Zorobabel, which 
was the son of Salathiel, which was 
the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, which 
was the son of Cosam, which was 
the son of Elmodam, which was the 
son of Er, 



1881 

15 And as the people were in ex- 
pectation, and ail men reasoned 
in their hearts concerning John, 
whether haply he were the Christ; 

16 John answered, saying mito them 
all, I indeed baptize you with 
water ; but there cometh he that 
is mightier than I, the latchet of 
whose shoes I am not i worthy 
to unloose : he shall baptize you 
2with theHolyGhost and with fire: 

17 whose fan is in his hand, through- 
ly to cleanse his threshing-floor, 
and to gather the wheat into his 
garner ; but the chaff he will burn 
up with unquenchable fire. 

18 With many other exhortations 
therefore preached he ^good 

19 tidings imto the people; but 
Herod the tetrarch, bemg re- 
proved by him for Herodias his 
brother's wife, and for all the 
evil thmgs wliich Herod had 

20 done, added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 

21 Now it came to pass, when all 
the people were baptized, that, 
Jesus also having been baptized, 
and praying, the heaven was 

22 opened, and the Holy Ghost de- 
scended in a bodily form,as a dove, 
upon him, and a voice came out 
of heaven, Thou art my beloved 
Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself, when he 
began to teach, was about thirty 
years of age, being the son (as 
was supposed) of Joseph, the 

24 son of Heli, the so7i of Matthat, 
the son of Levi, the son of Mel- 
chi, the son of Jannai, the son of 

25 Joseph, the son of Mattathias, 
the son of Amos, the son of 
Nahnm, the son of Esli, the son 

26 of Naggai, the son of Maath, the 
son of Mattathias, the so7i of 
Semein, the son of Josech, the son 

27 of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son 
of Ehesa, the S07i of Zerubbabel, 
the son of * Shealtiel, the sow of 

28 Neri, the sow of Melchi, the so7i 
of Addi, the so7i of Cosam, the 
son of Elmadam, the son of Er, 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 249 

15 Ilpoa-SoKoivTos 8e roii \aov, Koi BiaXoyi- 
^ofievav iraiTcov iv rais KapSlais avrcov nepi 
Toil lacwvov, fiTjTTOTe avTos (irf o Xpurros, 

16 aKfKplvaro 6 ^laavvrjs, mraa-i \4y(ov, Eyo) 
jjitv vbari ^a-rrri^co vfias' (pxtrai 8e 6 1<txv- 
poTtpos fiov, ov ovK flfU iKavos Xiicrai rov 
i/iavTa Tbiv v7ro8rifj,aTa>v avToii' avTos vfias 

17 /SaTTTicTft €V JIvfVfxaTi 'Ayia> Kcii TTvp'i ov to 

TVTvov (V Tji x^'P' avToii, Kal SiaKaOapict^ ® SiaKadapai 
T^v oKoiva avTov, koi crvva^ei" rov &Itov els ® ffwayaydv 
Tfjv aTTodijKrjv avrov, to 8e axvpov Kara- 
Kavaei Trvp\ acr^ecrTco. 
13 IloXXa fiiv ovv Koi erepa irapaKaXav 

19 fVT)yyf\i^€T0 tov \a6v' 6 be HpcoS?;? o 
Terpapx^Tji, (Xeyxofievos vrr avrov nepi 

'HptaSiaSos ttjs yvvaiKos <l»iX.Cirirow *" tov •"' om. ^iXi-n-irov 
a8e\(f)ov avTOv, Koi irepl Trdvrcov <cv iwoirjiTe 

20 TTOvrjpav 6 'Hpddrjs, TTpocredqKe Koi tovto 

€7rl Tracri, KaU^ /care'/cXeKre rbu 'icoafvrjv iv ^^ om. Kal 
TQ*^ (f)vXaKj]. ^- om. rfi 

21 'Eyevero 8e ev ra j3aTrTi(r3rjvai anavra 
tov Xaov, Koi 'irjaoi) (ianTKTdfvros koi Trpoo"- 

22 fvxop-evov, aveatxdfjpai rov ovpavov, Kai ku- 
Ta^rfvai. to UfeC/xa to "Aytov aafiaTiK^ eiSf i 
tSo-el^' Treptarepav err avTov, Koi (f)a>vfiu e^ ^^ ws 
ovpavov yeviadai, XeYOVo-av^*, 2u €i o vios i^ om. \4yov(Tav 
fiov 6 ayaTTrjTos, iv (to\ rjvBoKTjcra. 

23 Kai avTos tjv 6 'irjaoiis wxel €T*iv rpid- 

Kovra dpxojicvos^'*, «v (ws cvonCttro) vios^" ^'' dpxofJ.evos wffd irijjv 

w /J - c^,x / ~ !,„ /s' ^ A •« TpidKovra 

n Icao-nm, tov HXt, tov MaTOoT, tov Afvi, ,„ „ ,, ,, , ,t x 
■^ __ „ (^v vioi (us ivofxtiero) 

25 tov MfXxh '■o^ 'lavvd^'^, tov 'lm(r^(j), tov 17 'j^j^^^^ 

MaTTadlov, Toii 'A/xay, tov Naovp., tov 

25 'Eo-Xt, Toi) Nayyai, tov Maa6, tov Marra- 

diov, Toil 2€(i€t^^, Toi) 'Iw<n]<j>^^, Toi) 'lovSa^, is ^efieelv ^^ 'Iwittjx 

27 Tou 'Iwawd^, TOV 'Pj^o-o, roi) Zopoj3a/3eX, -<* 'Iw5ci -^ 'Iwavaj' 

28 Toil 2aXa6i7]X, Toi) 'Srjpi, tov MfX^t, Toii 

'Ad8t, TOV Kaxrdfj., tov 'EXjjiwBdp.^, tov "Hp, ^ 'EX/iaSd/i 



250 



S. LUKE III. 29— IV. 5. 



1611 

29 Which was the son of Jose, which 

was the .son of Eliezer, which was the 
son of Jorim, which was the son of 
Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, 
which was the son of Juda, which was 
the son of Joseph, which was the son of 
Jonan, wliich was the so7i of Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of Menam, which 
was the son of Mattatha, which was 
the son of Nathau, which was th'' 
son of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, whicli 
was the son of Ohed, which was the 
son of Booz, which was the son of Sal- 
mon, which was the son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Aminadab, 
which was th e son of Aram, which was 
the son of Esrom, which was the son 
of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 

34 Wliich was the son of Jacob,which 
was the son of Isaac, which was the 
son of Abraham, which was the son of 
Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
which was the son of Eagau, which 
was the son of Phaleg, which was the 
son of Heber, which was the son of 
Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, 
which was the son of Arphax ad, which 
was the son of Sem, which was the son 
of Noe, wliich was the son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Mathusala, 
which was the son of Enoch, which 
was the son of Jared, which was the 
son of Maleleel, which was the son 
of Cainan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, which 
was the son of Seth, which was the son 
of Adam, which was the son of God. 

4 And * Jesus being full of the 
holy Grhost, returned from Jordan, 
and was led by the spirit into the 
wUdeniess, 

2 Beuig forty days tempted of the 
devil, and in those days he did eat 
nothing : and when they were ended, 
he afterward hungered. 

3 And the devil said unto him. If 
thou be the Son of God, command 
this stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, saying, 
It is written, that man shall not hve 
by bread alone, but by every word 
of God. 

5 And the devil taking him up into 
an high mountain, shewed unto hun 



1881 

29 the son of Jesus, the son of E- 
liezer, the son of Jorim, the son 

30 of Matthat, the son of Levi, the 
son of Symeon, the son of Judas, 
the S071 of Joseph, the son of Jo- 

31 nam, the son of Eliakim, the son 
of Melea, the son of Meima, the 
son of Mattatha, the son of Na- 

32 than, the son of David, the so7i 
of Jesse, the son of Obed, the 
son of Boaz, the son of ^ Salmon, 

33 the son of Nahshon, the so7i of 
Amminadab, ^the son of ^Arni, 
the son of Hezron, the son of 

34 Perez, the son of Judah, the son 
of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the 
son of Abraham, the son of Terah, 

35 the son of Nahor, the son of Se- 
mg, the son of Reu, the S07i of 
Peleg, the son of Eber, the so7i of 

36 Shelah, the son of Cainan, the S07i 
of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the 
son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 

37 the son of Methuselah, the son of 
Enoch, the son of Jared, the son 
of Mahalaleel, the son of Cahian, 

38 the son of Enos, the so7i of Seth, 
the S071 of Adam, the so7i of God. 

4 And Jesus, full of the Holy 
Spirit, returned from the Jordan, 
and was led ^ by the Spu-it in the 
wilderness diu-ing forty days, 

2 being tempted of the devil. And 
he did eat nothing m those days : 
and when they were completed, 

3 he hungered. And the devU 
said imto him. If thou art the 
Son of God, command this 
stone that it become 'bread. 

4 And Jesus answered unto him. 
It is written, Man shall not 

5 live by bread alone. And he 
led him up, and shewed him 



1 Some 
ancient 
authori- 
ties 
write 
Sala. 

2 Many 
ancient 
autliori- 
ties in- 
sert the 
son of 
Admin : 
and one 
writes 
Admin 
for Am- 
tnina- 
dab. 

sSome 
ancient 
authori- 
ties 
write 
Aram. 



* Or, in 



5 Or, a 

loaf 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 251 



'jO Toi) 'IfcXTT]-^, Toi) 'EXte'^ep, tov 'icopeifi, Toi) "•* 'IrjcroO 

:io MardaT, roii Aevt, tov "li^fuiv*, tov 'loiISa, 

."il TOV 'la)(ri]<p, Toil 'Iwvdv^, tov 'EXiaKeifi, tov "■* 'Juvd/J, 

MeXea, tov Mevaji*^', tov MuTTadci, tov ^ 'Meufd. 

:i-> Na^w, Toi) An/3tS, tov 'leaaai, tov 'QfiqB, 

X'A TOV Bodf, TOV 2aXp.t5v^', tov Naaaaciu, tov -s Marq. SaXci. 

'AjiivaSdp'-^, roC 'Apdn'''*, roO 'Ecrpw/i, rou 27 ^/^r/;. nwcrts 'A5- 

/^leij/ either after or in- 
U ^apes, TOV 'lov8a, Toi) 'laKw'/S, Toii 'icraaK, stead of 'A/JLivadd^ 

- ■> . a ■ - ^ ' - ,vT ' - '^^ 'Kpvd text, not 

35 TOV Appaa/i., tov Bapa, tov Na^^cop, tou ,,,„,.„ 

2apov;(, toC 'Payau, ro£i <I>aXeK, roO 'Ep€p^, "^ "E/3cp 

3(i roO 2aXa, tov Kaivcii', tov *Ap0a^aS, tov 

37 2»7/i, ToC Ncoe, tov Aapex, tov Madovaaka, 
Toi) EvcoXi "^o^ 'lope'S, tov MaXeXtr/X, tov 

38 KatVai/, ToO 'Ei/toy, tov '2ijd, tov 'ASap, roD 
Qeov. 

4 'I/^croGy St rii/fiSpaToy 'Ayiov TvXrjpris vire- 

(TTp€\l/-€i> mru TOV 'lopBavov, Koi rjyfTO iv T(a 

i HuevpaTi els ti'jV ^otjjaov^ rjpipag Tecrcrapa- ' f" i"3 fR'n/J-V (r]fxipas 

TecraapoiKovra.,) 
KovTa TTfipa^opevos vtto tov Sta/3oXou. Kai 

ovK fcfiayev ovdev ev Tois ^ptpais (Keivaii' 

Koi <TvvTe\((T6ei<TU)v avTav, vo-repoy^ tivd- " <^'"- vanpov 

3 i/ao-e. Kal etirev^ avrw 6 8id^o\os, El vlus ' ^^""^ ^^ 
ti TOV Seofi, tLTre tm Xidco TovTca Xva yevrj- 

4 Tai apTOS. KUL aTTfKpidri ^Irjarovs rrpos av- 

Tov, X^YWV'*, TeypaTTTai oTi Ovk tn apTa> * cm. Xfyuif 

pnvm ^rjaeTai 6 avdpwTros, dXX' tirl iravTl 

^ om. , dXX' €tI irafrl 

5 pi^|j.aTi. 0€ov^. Koi dvayaycjou avTov 6 p'nf'-O-Ti. ©eou 

* om. 6 5idj8oXo5 ets 
Sid^oXos €:s opos vnj/TjXov" tSei^fV avT^ 6pos viJ/rjXbu 



252 



S. LUKE IV. 5—19. 



1611 
all the kingdoms of the world in a 
moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto him, All 
this power will I give thee, and the 
glory of them ; for that is delivered 
unto me, and to whomsoever I will, 
I give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt H worship 
me, all shall he thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Get thee behind me, Sa- 
tan: for it is written, Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Jerusa- 
lem, and set him on a pinnacle of 
the Temple, and said xmto him. If 
thou be the Son of God, cast thyself 
down from hence. 

10 For it is written. He shall give 
his Angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee. 

11 And in their hands they shall 
bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering, said unto 
him. It is said, Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had ended 
aU the temptation, he departed from 
him for a season. 

14 ir And Jesus returned in the 
power of the Spirit into Galilee, 
and there went out a fame of 
him through all the region romid 
about. 

15 And he taught in their Syna- 
gogues, being glorified of all. 

16 II And he came to * Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up, 
and as his custom was, he went 
into the Synagogue on the Sab- 
bath day, and stood up for to 
read. 

17 And there was dehvered unto 
him the book of the Prophet Esaias, 
and when he had opened the book, 
he found the place where it was 
written, 

18 *The Spu-it of the Lord is 
upon me, because he hath an- 
ointed me to preach the Gospel 
to the poor, he hath sent me to 
heal the brokenhearted, to preach 
deliverance to the captives, and 
recovering of sight to the blind, 
to set at liberty them that are 
braised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year 
of the Lord. 



1881 
all the kingdoms of ^ the world in 

6 a moment of time. And the devil 
said unto him. To thee wiU I 
give aU this authority, and the 
glory of them : for it hath been 
dehvered unto me ; and to whom- 

7 soever I wiU I give it. If thou 
therefore wilt worship before 

8 me, it shall aU be thine. And 
Jesus answered and said unto 
him. It is written. Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and 

9 him only shalt thou serve. And 
he led him to Jerusalem, and set 
him on the ^ piimacle of the tem- 
ple, and said unto him. If thou art 
the Son of God, cast thyself down 

10 from hence : for it is written, 

He shall give his angels charge 
concerning thee, to guard thee: 

11 and, 

On their hands ihey shall bear 

thee up. 
Lest haply thou dash thy foot 

against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said unto 
him. It is said. Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

13 Aid when the devQ had com- 
pleted every temptation, he de- 
parted from him ^for a season. 

14 And Jesus returned in the 
power of the Spirit into Gahlee : 
and a fame went out concerning 
him through all the region round 

15 about. And he taught La their 
synagogues, being glorified of aU. 

16 And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up : 
and he entered, as his custom 
was, into the synagogue on the 
sabbath day, and stood up to 

17 read. And there was delivered 
unto him *the book of the pro- 
phet Isaiah. And he opened the 
* book, and found the place where 
it was written, 

18 The Sphit of the Lord is upon 

me, 
"Because he anointed me to 

preach 'good tidings to the 

poor: 
He hath sent me to proclaim 

release to the captives. 
And recovering of sight to the 

bhnd. 
To set at liberty them that are 

bruised, 

19 To proclaim the acceptable year 

of the Lord. 



iGr. 

the iii- 

habileii 

earth. 



2Gr. 

win;). 



3 Or, 
•until 



*OT,a 

roll 



5 Or, roll 



sOr, 
Where' 
fore 

7 Or, the 
gospel 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 253 

naaai ras ^aariXdas ttjs olKovfifPrjs tv 

6 (TTiyfifj xpovov. KCLi elrrev avra o bia^oXos, 
2oi 8oi(TCi> TTjv (^ovQiav tovttjv anaaav Kai 
TTju 86^av avTwp' on efiol TrapaSeSorai, Koi 

7 a (ov de\a> dl8o>fii avTijv. av ovv iav 
TrpocTKVvqcrrjs (vanriov y-ov^, icrrai crov irav- ^ e/iioO 

8 Ta*. Koi aiTOKpidds avr^ dirfu 6 Iqaovs, ^ iraaa 

"YTraY« 6"iri<r(o [Jlov, Saravd'-'" ylypawrai ® om. "f-n-aye owlcrtjj 
■ydpio, Hpoo-KWijo-tis Kupiov t6v 0«<5v ^°"' -«^'»»'** 

9 <rov^\ Kai avTca pova XarpeviTfis. Kal r\y<i- "'"' '^"'^ 

io » V ' <T ' ^ ' ^ ^' ^^ Kyptoi' T^f 0e6i' ffov 

yiv'-' avTuv fis lepova-aKna, Kai ecrrnatv '^ , 

' ^ ^ '^ „ „ -~ TrpO(TKVVi)<T€lS 

avTov eiri to irrtpvyiov tov lepov, koi dnev j2 " sa 

avra, Ei 6^^ wtoy et tov Qeov, jSaXe ireavTov 13 ^^^^ ^ 

10 em-fvdev kotoi' ytypawTai yap otl Tot? ay- 
yiXoii avTov fVreXeiTat TTfpi {Tou, tov 8ia- 

11 (j)v\a^ai (re' koi oTt 'Etti )(€ipav apoxxrl <re, 
pi^TTOTe irpocTKO'^rjs Trpos \i6ov tov TToSa 

12 crou. Kai anoKpideis fijrev avTci o IijtroOr 
oTi Etpi^rat, Oi;k eKTreipaatis Kvpiov tov 

13 0€oi' crov. Kol crvvTfXicras iravra ireipacr- 
pov 6 bia^oXos dnfCTTT] utt" avTov axpi 
Kaipov. 

H Kai vTTtVrpe^fv 6 'irjaovs fv Tjj dvvapfi 
TOV JIvevpaTos els ttjv TaXiXalav' Koi (^rjprj 
f^rjXdf Kaff oXt]s TTJs 7rfpt;(a)pou TTfpi avTov. 

15 Koi avTos ibldacTKev iv tois (rvvaycoyals 
avTcov, do^a^opevos vtto TravTcov. 

16 Kai ^}Xdev els ttjv Nafape^*, ov ^v 
Tfdpappevos' KoL fla^Xde, kutu to elados 
avTa, iv tt] rfpepa T<ov (ra^^arcov els ttjv 

17 (Tvvaycoyijv, Kal ave<TTrj dvayvavai. Koi 
eTreSodrj avT<^ ^l^Xlov 'Ho-atow tou irpo- 

4)ilT0vH Kai dvaTTTV^as^^ to [ii[ikiov, eiipe 14 rov ■jrpo<f}riTov'B.- 

18 TOV TOTTOV ov rjv yeypappevov, Uveiipa ""awu 
Kvpiov eiT epe, ov eveKev expto'e pe tvay- "» 
76\iS€<r9ai^'' TTTaxols' dnecrTaXKi pie ld<ra- 16 evayyeXlaaadai 
O-0OI Tovs <rvvTtTpi|X|Ji^vovs TT^v KapSiav*^'^ i^ cm. laaaadai rovs 
Kr,pv$m alxpaX<0T0,s d4>ecnv, Kai tv<1>XoIs ^^'J'^J.'''''^'""'' ^*''' 
avd^Xe^iv, dTTOorelXat Tedpava-pivovs iv 

19 dcjiiaei, Krjpv^ai. eviavTov Kvpiov BeKTov. 



254 



S. LUKE IV. 20—35. 



away. 



1611 

20 And he closed the book, and he 
gave it again to the minister, and 
sat down : and the eyes of all them 
that were in the Synagogue were 
fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say unto them, 
This day is this Scripture fulfilled 
in your ears. 

22 Andallbarehmi witness, and won- 
dered at the gracious words, which 
proceeded out of his mouth. And 
they said, Is not this Joseph's son ? 

23 And he said unto them. Ye wUl 
surely say unto me this proverb. 
Physician, heal thyself: Whatso- 
ever we have heard done in Caper- 
naum, do also here in thy country. 

24 And he said. Verily I say imto 
you, no * Prophet is accepted in his 
own couutiy. 

25 But I tell you of a trath, * many 
widows were in Israel in the days 
of Elias, when the heaven was shut 
up three years and six months : 
when great famine was throughout 
all the land : 

26 But unto none of them was EUas 
sent, save unto Sarepta a city of Si- 
don, Tmto a woman thatwas a widow. 

27 * And many lepers were in Israel 
in the time of Ehseus the Prophet : 
an4 none of them was cleansed, 
saving Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And aU they in the Synagogue, 
when they heard these things, were 

I filled with wrath, 

I 29 And rose up, and thinist him out 
of the city, and led him imto the 
I il brow of the hill (whereon their city 
I was built) that they might cast him 
] down headlong. 

30 But he passing through the 
midst of them, went his way : 

31 And came down to Caiiernaum,' 
a city of Galilee, and taught them 
on the Sabbath days. 

32 And they were astonished at his 
doctrine: *for his word was with 
l^ower. 

33 IT *And in the Synagogue there 
was a man which had a spmt of an 
unclean devU, and cried out with a 
loud voice, 

34 Saying,ll Let ns alone, what have 
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy 
us ? I know thee who thou art, the 
Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebioked him, saying. 
Hold thy peace, and come out of 



1881 

20 And lie closed the ^book, and 
gave it back to the attendant, 
and sat down: and the eyes of 
aU ia the synagogue were f asten- 

21 ed on him. And he began to say 
luito them. To-day hath this 
scriptm-e been fulfilled in your 

22 ears. And aU bare him witness, 
and wondered at the words of 
gi'ace which proceeded out of his 
mouth: and they said. Is not 

23 this Joseph's son ? And he said 
imto them. Doubtless ye will say 
unto me this parable. Physician, 
heal thyself: whatsoever we 
have heard done at Caijernaum, 
do also here in thme own country. 

24 And he said, Verily I say unto 
you. No prophet is acceptable in 

25 liis own country. But of a truth 
I say unto you. There were many 
widows in Israel in the days of 
Elijah, when the heaven was shut 
up three years and six months, 
when there came a great famine 

26 over all the land ; and tinto none 
of them was EUjah sent, but only 
to ^Zarephath, in the land of 
Sidon, unto a woman that was a 

27 widow. And there were many 
lepers in Israel in the time of 
Elisha the prophet ; and none of 
them was cleansed, but only Naa- 

28 man the Syrian. And they were 
all filled with wrath in the syna- 
gogue, as they heard these things ; 

29 ajid they rose up, and cast him 
forth out of the city, and led 
him unto the brow of the hill 
whereon their city was built, 
that they might throw him 

30 down headlong. But he passing 
through the midst of them went 
his way. 

31 And he came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee. And he 
was teaching them on the sab- 

32 bath day: and they were asto- 
nished at his teachmg; for his 

33 word was with authority. And 
in the synagogue there was a 
man, which had a si^u-it of an 
unclean ^devU; and he cried 

34 out with a loud voice, ^Ah! 
what have we to do with thee, 
thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou 
come to destroy us ? I know thee 
who thou art, the HolyOne of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 



L\5r) 



'* ot 6<p0a\iJ.oi if tt] 



^iSuvias 



20 Acai TTTv^as TO ^t^Xiov, diroBovs ra vnrjpirij, 
€Ka6tae' Koi ttclvtcov iv t^ «rvva7wy^ oi 

21 o4)0a\jiol^^ ^a-av arevi^ovTes avra. rjp^aro 
8e \eyecv irpos avrovs ort '2r)fi(pov TreTrA?;- 
pccrai jj ypa(^rj avrrj fV Tols (ocriv vp.u>v. 

22 Koi iravTes ifiaprvpovv avTco, Koi eaavfia^ov 
eVt To'is Xoyot? rrji x"P"""^ ^°'^ (Knopevo- 
fievois eK Tov (rrofiaros avrov, Koi eXeyov, 

23 Ovx ovTos icTTiv 6 vlos 'loxrijcf) ; koi enre 
irpos avToiis, IlavTas ipeiri p.oi rfjp Trapa- 
^oXfiv ravTrjv, 'larpe, BepaTrevcrov aeavTov' 
ocra ^Kovcrajiev yev6p.€va kv t^^^ KoTrep- 
vaoiifi, TToirjcrov Kol code iv rfj TrarpiSt <rov. 

24 eiTre 5f, 'Ap.fjv Xe'yw vp.lp on ovbels irpocj)!]- 

25 TTjv beKTos iariv iv rrj Trarpidi avrov. irr 
dXr]6eias Se Xiyco vfiiv, TroXXal XW^'' 'yo'"*' 
fV Tois rffJiipais 'aXLov iv tm IcrpaqX, ore 
iKXeicrdrj 6 ovpavos eVt err] rpia Kai fiTJvas 
e^, COS iyevero Xip.6s p,iyas irrl Tracrav ttjv 

26 yrjv' KOL rrpos ovdefxiav avraiv i7Tip.(puT] 
'HXiW, el p-r) els 'Sapenra ttjs SiSuvos^ 

27 TTpos yvva'iKa xjipav. Ka\ tvoXXoX Xeirpoi 
■qcrav lirl *EXio-o-atov tou irpo(j)'i]Tov Iv tu 

'I<rpaijX^^' Koi ov8e\s avrcov eKadapiardr], ei 21 ^^ ^^ 'lo-paJjX eirl 

28 p.rj Nee/iav o 2vpos. kol iivXriaO-qcrav ndv- "EXiffffaiov tov irpocfjy]- 

/, „ , - - J / - TOV 

Tes uvp.ov fv TTj (Tvvaya>yi], OKovovres Tavra, 
20 KOL dvaaravTes i^i^aXov avrov i'^co rijs 

TToXecos, Kai fjyayov avrov ecos ttjs ocppvos -■' oin. ttjs 
TOV opovs i(f)' ov ^ TToXis avTav cpKo8op,r]ro, 

30 els Ti^ KaraKprjpvicrai avrov. avros he -' wore 
biiXdfov 8ia p-iaov avrav iivopevero. 

31 Kai KaTTJXdev els 'Kmrepvaovp, ttoXcv rfjs 
TaXiXaias' koi ijv SiddaKcov avroi/s iv toIs 

32 (To^jiaa-i. /cat i^eTrXi](rcrovro eVt Tjj dibaxjj 

33 avroii, on, ev e^ovaia i)v o Xoyos avrov. koi 
iv rfj avvayayij i)v uvdpcoTros e^cov TTvevp.a 
daifjioviov aKaddprov, Kai dveKpa^e (fiavtj p.e- 

31 yoX?;, XeY«v^*, "Ea, ri rjp.i.v Koi a'oi, 'irjcrov -^ om. Xeyuii' 

l>ia^apr]ve ; ijXdes aTroXeQ-aL i]pas; oibdo'eris 
35 fi, o ayios rov Qeov. Ka\ i7reTip,r]a-ev avrw 

6 'iT/o-ovy, Xeycov, ^iiMSdrjri, Ka\ e^eX6e l|"^ "' aTr' 



256 



S. LUKE IV. 35— V. 3. 



1611 
him. And when the devil had thrown 
him in the midst, he came out of 
him, and hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, and 
spake among themselves, saying. 
What a word is this ? for with au- 
thority and i)ower he commandeth 
the miclean spirits, and they come 
out. 

87 And the fame of him went out 
into every place of the country round 
about. 

38 If *And he arose out of the 
Synagogue, and entered into Simon's 
house: and Simon's wife's mother 
was taken with a great fever, and 
they besought hini for her. 

39 And he stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever, and it left her. 
And immediately she arose, and 
ministered unto them. 

40 IT Now when the Sun was set- 
ting, all they that had any sick 
with divers diseases, brought them 
unto him: and he laid his hands 
on evei-y one of them, and healed 
them. 

41 *And devils also came out of 
many, cryuig out, and saying, Thou 
art Christ the Son of God. And he 
rebuking them, suffered them not 
lito speak: for they knew that he 
was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he de- 
parted, and went into a desert place : 
and the people sought him, and 
came unto him, and stayed him, 
that he should not depart from 
them. 

43 And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of God 
to other cities also: for therefore 
am I sent. 

44 And he preached iu the Syna- 
gogues of Galilee, 

5 And *it came to pass, that as 
the people pressed upon him to hear 
the word of God, he stood by the 
lake of Geimesaret, 

2 And saw two ships standing by 
the lake: but the tishermen were 
gone out of them, and were washing 
their nets. 

3 And he entered into one of the 
ships,which was Simon's, and prayed 
him, that he would thrust out a 
little from the land: and he sat 
down, and taught the people out of 
the ship. 



1881 

him. And when the ^ devil had 
thrown him down in the midst, 
he came out of him, having done 

36 him no hurt. And amazement 
came ujion all, and they spake 
together, one with another, say- 
ing. What is 2 this word? for 
with authority and power he 
commandeth the miclean spirits, 

37 and they come out. And there 
went forth a rumour concerning 
him into evei-y place of the re- 
gion round about. 

38 And he rose up from the syna- 
gogue, and entered into the house 
of Simon. And Simon's wife's 
mother was holden with a great 
fever; and they besought him 

39 for her. And he stood over her, 
and rebuked the fever ; and it left 
her: and immediately she rose 
up and ministered unto them. 

40 And when the sun was setting, 
all they that had any sick with 
divers diseases brought them 
unto him ; and he laid his hands 
on everyone of them, and healed 

41 them. Aoid ^ devils also came 
out from many, crying out, and 
saying, Thou art the Sou of 
God. And rebuking them, he 
suffered them not to speak, be- 
cause they knew that he was the 
Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he came 
out and went into a desert place : 
and the multitudes sought after 
him, and came unto him, and 
would have stayed him, that 
he should not go from them. 

43 But he said unto them, I must 
preach the ^ good tidings of the 
kingdom of God to the other 
cities also: for therefore was I 
sent. 

44 And he was preaching in the 
synagogues of ^ Galilee. 

5 Now it came to pass, while the 
multitude pressed upon him and 
heard the word of God, that he 
was standing by the lake of Gen- 

2 nesaret; and he saw two boats 
standing by the lake: but the 
fishermen had gone out of them, 

3 andwerewashingtheirnets. And 
he entered into one of the boats, 
which was Simon's, and askedhim 
to put out a httle from the land. 
And he sat down and taught 
the multitudes out of the boat. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 257 

avTov, Koi piy^rav avrov to 8aifj,6viov ds to 

fj-iaov e^fjXdeu aTT avrov, fii]8ev I3\d\f/'av 
36 avTop. Koi eyeVero difi^os eVl navras, koi 

crvvfXaXovp Trpos aXXijXovs, Xfyovres, Tis 6 

Xoyos OVTOS, oTi'^ eV i^ovuia Koi 8uvafi.ei "'' {ovros ; on e^ep- 

emrda-aei rolsr aKadaprois nuevfiaai, Ka\ Xovrai. text, not mariJ.) 
31 e^epXOVTM ;^ Koi i^frvopemro ^x°^ TTfpt 

avTOV €LS Ttavra Tonov Trjs TT€pL)(a>pov. 
33 'Avaa-Tcis 8e (K^ ttjs a-vvaycoyfjs, ela-rjXOiv 27 jj^j 

fls TT]v oiKiav '2lp,mvos' 'f[^^ Trevdtpa be tov ^s ^^^ ^ 

Si/xcBi/oy i)v (TvvexopevT] rrvpeTco p.eydXa>' koi 
Zd rjpU)Trj(Tav avrov nepl avriis. Ka\ eTTLcrras 

eTTai/ci) avrrjs, eTTfriprjcre rc5 TrvpercS, Kal 

d(^rjKfv avrrjv' Trapaxp^p-o. 8e dfacrrdaa 

BirjKovei avTols. 

40 Avvovros Se tov tjXiov, Trdvres ocroi dxov 
acrdevovvras vdaois ttoikiXms r^yayov avrovs 
TTpos avTou' o 8e evi iicacrrai avrmv ras X^^~ 

41 pas iTTiBeis (depdwevaev avrovs. i^rjpxfro 
de Kai baipovia diro noXXav, Kpd^ovra Ka\ 

Xiyovra on 2v el 6 Xpwrris'^^ o vios rov 29 (),„_ ^ Xpicrbs 
6eov. Kai eiviripSiv ovx. eia avra XaXelv, 
on r]8ei(Tav rov Xpiarop avrov eivai. 

42 Tevopevqs Be rjpepas, e^eXdav eTTopevBrj 

els eprjpov totvov, km oi oxXoi it,-^TOvv^ 3" eTre^-qrow 
avrov, Kal i)Xdov ecos avrov, koi Karelx'^v 

43 avTov rov prj tropevevOai aw avrav. 6 8e 
erne Trpos avrovs on Kai rais erepais iroXe- 
(Tiv evayyeXia-acrOal fie del rrjv ^a<nXeiav 

roi) Qeov' on ds^^ tovto aTrecrTaXfJiai^^. si ^^i 32 (iTreo-TdX?;:' 

44 Kai 7]V Kripvaamv kv rais <rvva7«Yats^ 33 ds Tas ffvvaywya.'s 
rrjs FoXiXaias^. si Marg. 'louSai'aj 

5 'EyeVero fie iv rw rov oxXov eTTiKelcrdai 
auro5 Tov'^ aKoveiv rov Xoyov tov Qeov, Koi i ^.^jj 
avros Tjv iarcos napa rqv \lp.vriv Tevvqaaper' 

2 (cat 6tSe 8vo TrXo'ia eorrcoTa napa ttjv Xip.vr}v' 
oi Se dXteiy diro^avres an avrav awi- 

3 irXwav' ra 8iKTva. epl3as fie els ev rav 2 ^',r\woy 
ttXoicov, o Tjv rov ^Ipavos, i^pcorrjaev avruv 

ano rfjs yrjs ewavayayelv dXiyov. Kal KaOi- 
o"as^ ehihacTKev eK rov nXoiov rovs bxXovs. " KaOlaas di 

9 



258 



S. LUKE V. 4—17. 



1611 

4 Now when he had left speakuig, 
he said unto Simon, Launch out 
into the deep, and let down your 
nets for a draught. 

5 And Shnon answering, said unto 
him. Master, we have toiled all the 
night, and have taken nothing : 
nevertheless at thy word I will let 
down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, 
they inclosed a great multitude of 
fishes, and their net brake : 

7 And they beckoned unto their 
partners, which were in the other 
ship, that they should come and 
help them. Axid they came, and 
filled both the ships, so that they 
began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell 
down at Jesus' knees, saying, De- 
part from me, for I am a sinful man, 
Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all 
that were with him, at the draught 
of the fishes which they had taken. 

10 And so was also James, and John 
the sons of Zebedee, which were 
isartners with Simon. And Jesus 
said unto Simon, Fear not, from 
henceforth thou shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had brought 
their shij)s to land, they forsook all, 
and followed him. 

12 IT * And it came to pass, when 
he was in a certam city, behold a 
man full of leprosy: who seeing 
Jesus, fell on his face, and besought 
him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 

13 And he put forth his hand, and 
touched him, saying, I wiU : be thou 
clean. And immediately the leiirosy 
departed from him. 

1-1 And he charged hiin to tell no 
man : but. Go, and shew thyself to 
the Priest, and offer for thy cleans- 
ing, according as Moses command- 
ed, for a testimony unto them. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him, and 
great multitudes came together to 
hear, and to be healed by him of 
their uifirmities. 

16 ir And he withdi-ew himself 
into the wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to jiass on a cer- 
tain day, as he was teaching, that 
there were Pharisees and Doctors 
of the Law sitting by, which 
were come out of every town of 



1881 

4 And when he had left speakmg, 
he said unto Simon, Put out into 
the deep, and let down your 

5 nets for a draught. And Simon 
answered and said. Master, we 
toiled aU night, and took no- 
thing: but at thy word I wUl 

6 let down the nets. And when 
they had this done, they in- 
closed a great multitude of 
fishes; and their nets were 

7 breaking; and they beckoned 
unto their partners in the other 
boat, that they should come and 
help them. Ajid they came, and 
filled both the boats, so that 

8 they began to sink. But Simon 
Peter, when he saw it, fell down 
at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart 
from me; for I am a sinful 

9 man, O Lord. For he was 
amazed, and all that were with 
him, at the draught of the fishes 

10 which they had taken; and so 
were also James and John, sons 
of Zebedee, which were partners 
with Simon. And Jesus said 
unto Simon, Fear not ; from 
henceforth thou shalt i catch 

11 men. And when they had 
brought their boats to land, 
they left all, and followed him. 

12 And it came to pass, while he 
was m one of the cities, behold, 
a man fuU of leprosy : and when 
he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, 
and besought htm, saying. Lord, 
if thou wilt, thou canst make me 

13 clean. And he stretched forth 
his hand, and touched him, say- 
ing, I will ; be thou made clean. 
And straightway the lejirosy 

14 departed from him. And he 
charged him to tell no man: 
but go thy way, and shew thy- 
self to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing, according as 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 

15 mony unto them. But so much 
the more went abroad the report 
concerning him : and great mul- 
titudes came together to hear, 
and to be healed of their infir- 

16 mities. But he withdrew him- 
self in the deserts, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on one of 
those days, that he was teachmg ; 
and there were Pharisees and doc- 
tors of the law sitting by, which 
were come out of every village of 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 259 



i (OS 8e eTraixraro XaXcoj/, elire irpos top 2i- 

fjLcova, 'ETravdyaye fls to ^dOos, Koi ;)caXa- 
5 (rare to. Blktvu vfiaiv ds aypav. nai ano- 

Kpideis 6 '2ip.<J0V finev avTW*, 'En"tcrrara, St ^ om. avrip 

oKrjs TTjs^ vvKTos KOTTidaavTes ov8ev (Xaj3o- 5 qj^^ ^,-Jj 

fx€v' eVl Be rc5 pijfiari crov xaXdaoi rh 

(a SCkTWOv". Koi TOVTO TTOirj(TaVT€S, CrVViK.\fL- TO. dlKTVa 

crav l)(6va>v ttXtjOos ttoKv' 8ieppi]yi'vTo Be 

7 tA SiKTVOv" avTMv' Koi Karevevaav tois 
peT6)(ois TOis' ev TOi erepa) TrXoio), tov ek- ? om. rotj 
dovras (JvKXa^ecrBai avTols' /cat rjkdov /cat 
fTTXijcrav dp(j)6repa ra TrXoia^ axrre ^vdi^e- 

8 (rdai avTo. IBcov Be 2ificov Ilerpos irpocr- 
fTrecre rois yovaai tov 'Irjaov, Xeycov, ' E^eX6e 
«7r' efiov, OTi avrjp dp.apT<oX6s elpi, KiJpie. 

9 6dpj3os yap TrepUcrxev avTov Koi TvdvTas 
Tovs crvv avT<a, eVt tjj ciypa Totv Ix^dvcov 

10 •^^ avvtXa^ov' opoicos Be Koi Ilikco^ov koi s ^J;, 
'Icoavvrjv, v'tovs Ze(3eBa[ov, oi I'jaav koivu>vo\ 

tS "SiLpwvL. Kai etVe Trpos tov ^[pcova o 
'irjaovs, Mr] cj^ojSov' otto tov viiv dvdpmTTOvs 

11 ecrrj (^(nypmv, kcu KUTayayovTes Ta TrXoia 
eVt Trjv yfjv, a(f)euTes dnavTa, TjKoXovdrjaav 
avTa, 

12 Kai eyeveTo, ev tS eivai avTov ev fiia tcov 
TioXeav, KCU IBov, avrjp TrXijprjs Xenpas' Kai 

I8«v^ TOP lr](rovv, Trecrcov iir\ Trpocrccnrov, ^ ibCov 6* 
eBerjdrj avTOv, Xeyaiv, Kupte, eav BiXrjs, Bvva- 

13 cral pe KaOapitrai. koi eKTeivas Trjv x^''P'^ 

fji^aTO avTov, elirwv^", QeX(o, KadapiadrjTi. ii> X^yuv 

Kai ev6ecos r) XeTTpa tnvrfXOev dir avTov. 
M Kai avTos TrapjjyyeiXev avTa fajBevl elrrelv' 

dXXa aTreXdwv Bel^ov creavTov to) lepel, KaX 

TTpoaeveyKe nepl tov Kadapiapov crov, Kadods 

TTpocriTa^f MaxTTJs, els papTvpiov avTois. 
15 BiijpxeTO Be paXXov 6 Xoyos ire pi avTov' 

Koi (TVvrjpxovTO o;^Xoi ttoXXoi aKoveLV, Kat 

depaneveardai vir* airov^^ otto tcHv dade- n om. uir' avroO 
IG veicov avToiv. avTos Be rjj/ vTTOxoipuiv ev Ta'is 

eprjpots Kai irpocrevxdpevos. 
17 Kai iyiveTO ev pia tcov rjpepwv, 

Ka\ avTos rjv BiBdaKCOv' Kai rjaav Kadr)- 

pevoi ^apia-aloi koi vopoBiBda-KoXoi, ot 

Tjcrav eXrjXvdoTes eK Trdar]s Kcoprjs Trjs 

9-2 



260 



S. LUKE V. 17—32. 



1611 
Galilee, and Judaea, and Jeinisalcm : 
and the power of the Lord was 
present to heal them. 

18 If * And hehold, men brought in a 
bed a man which was taken with a 
palsy: and they sought means to bring 
him in, and to lay him before him. 

19 And when they could not find 
by what way they might bring huu 
in, because of the multitude, they 
went upon the housetop, and let him 
down through the tiling with his 
couch, into the midst before Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their faith, he 
said unto him, Man, thy sins are 
forgiven thee. 

21 And the Scribes and the Phari- 
sees began to reason, saying. Who 
is this which speaketh blasphemies ? 
Who can forgive sms, but God alone ? 

22 But when Jesus perceived their 
thoughts, he answeruig, said unto 
them, Wliat reason ye ui yom- hearts ? 

23 Whether is easier to say. Thy 
sins be forgiven thee: or to say. 
Rise up and walk ? 

24 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power upon earth 
to forgive sins (he said vmto the 
sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, 
Arise, and take up thy couch, and 
go into thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose up 
before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to his 
own hoiise, glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, and 
they glorified God, and were filled 
with fear, saying. We have seen 
strange thmgs to day. 

27 *\\ *And after these things he 
went forth, and saw a Publican, 
named Levi, sittmg at the receipt 
of custom : and he said unto him, 
FoUow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and 
followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a great feast 
in his own house : and there was a 
great company of Publicans, and of 
others that sat down with them. 

30 But their Scribes and Pharisees 
murmm-ed agamst his disciples, 
saying, Whj do ye eat and ch-iuk 
with Publicans and sinners ? 

31 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them. They that are whole need not 
a physician: but they that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 



1881 
Galilee and Judrea and Jerusa- 
lem : and the power of the Lord 

18 was with him ^to heal. And 
behold, men brmg on a bed a 
man that was palsied : and they 
sought to briug him in, and to 

19 lay him before him. And not 
finduig by what way they might 
brmg him in because of the mul- 
titude, they went up to the 
housetop, and let him down 
thi'ough the tUes with his couch 
into the midst before Jesus. 

20 And seeing their faith, he said, 
Man, thy sms are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the Pha- 
risees began to reason, saying, 
AVho is this that speaketh blas- 
phemies ? "Who can forgive sms, 

22 but God alone ? But Jesus per- 
ceiving theu" reasonings, an- 
swered and said unto them, 

2 What reason ye in yom- hearts ? 

23 Whether is easier, to say. Thy 
suis are forgiven thee ; or to say, 

24 Arise and waUi ? But that ye may 
know that the Son of man hath 

3 power on earth to forgive sins (he 
said unto him that was ])alsied), 
I say unto thee, Ai'ise, and take up 
thy couch, and go luito thy house. 

25 And immediately he rose uji before 
them, and took up that whereon 
he lay, and departed to his house, 

26 glorifying God. And amazement 
took hold on all, and they glori- 
fied God ; and they were filled 
with fear, saying. We have seen 
strange things to-day. 

27 And after these things he went 
forth, and beheld a pubHcan, 
named Levi, sitting at the place 
of toU, and said unto him, Fol- 

28 low me. And he forsook all, 
and rose up and followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a gi-eat 
feast in his house: and there 
was a great multitude of publi- 
cans and of others that were 

30 sitting at meat with them. And 
^ the Pharisees and their scribes 
murmm-ed against his disciples, 
saying. Why do ye eat and di-mk 
with the publicans and siimers ? 

31 And Jesus answering said mito 
them. They that are whole have 
no need of a i^hysician ; but 

32 they that are sick. I am 
not come to call the right- 
eous but simiers to repentance. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 261 



TaXikalas Koi 'lovSaias Koi 'lepovcraXrjfi' koX 

Swanis Kvpiov ^u (Is to lacrdai ovtous^'. ^" avr'jv text, not marg. 

18 Kai Ibov, afdpes ^ipovres iiii kXlvtjs avdpa>- 
TTOV OS 7]v 7rapa\(\vp.€vos, ku\ i^rjTOVV avrov 

19 ncrevfyKelv Kai B^Lvai ivdniov avrov' koi prj 
fvpovTes SicL''^ no'ias elafvtyKoxriu avrov 8ia ^^ om. 5m 
rov o)(Xov, avafiavres eni ro dapa, 8ia rcou 
Kepapcav KadfJKav avrov crvv tco kKiviSlu) els 

20 ro peaov (prrpoadev rov 'irja-ov. /cat ISav 

TTjv nia-riv avroiv, eiTrev avTiJ", "AvdpcoTre, i^ om. avru) 

21 a(pfa)VTai croi al apapriac <rov. Kai ijp^avro 
8iaXoyl^e(rdai ot ypappareis koL ol ^api- 
craloi, Xeyovres, Tis eariv ovros os XaXfi 
^\a(r(f)rjpias ; tis dvvarai d(f)ievai apap- 

22 Tias, €t p7] povos 6 Geo? ; inLyvovs 8( 6 

Ir]crovs Tovs biaXoyicrpovs avrav aTroKpidels 
(iTve npos avTovs, Tt ht-oKoyi^ecrde iv rals 

23 Kapblais vpcop ; ri icmv (vKondrepov, el- 
irelv, AcPecovral croi ai apapriai crov, ij el- 

H ne^v, 'Eyeipai Ka\ TTepnrdrei ; "va he elbrjre 
on i^ova'iav f'x^^ o vlos Tov dvdpcoTTOv eVt 
Trjs yfjs d(f)L€vai dpaprias (etVe ra wapaXe- 
Xv/xeVffl), 2ot Xeya>, iyeipai, Koi apas to 
kXiviBiov (rov, nopevov els tov oIkuv crov. 

25 Koi napaxprjpa dvaa-rds ivdniov ourcoj', 
dpas ((f)' (o KaT(KeiTo, dirriXdev els rov oIkov 

26 avTOV, Bo^d^cov tov Qeov. Kai eKcrraa-is 
eXa^ev drravras, Kai ebo^a^ov tov Qeov, kcu 
eTrXi]adi](Tav cjiojSov, XeyovTes on 'EiSopev 
Trapdho^a aijpepov. 

27 Kai pera ravra e^rjXde, Kai edeacraTO re- 
X(i)VT]v, ovopan Aevif, KaQqpevov ewl to re- 

28 Xdviov, KOI einev avr^, 'AKoXovSei poi. Kai 
KaraXiTTcoj' o.TravTa^'', ai/acrray T]KoXoip0i]cr€v^*' ^^ Trdvra 

29 avTa. Kai eTVolrjcre bo)(rjv peydXrjv 6 AeuJf ^^ rjKoXovdei, 
avToi ev TTj oIkiu avrov' Kai rjv o^Xos TeXa- 

vSv TToXvs, Kai aXXcov oi iq(rav per avTcov 

30 KaraKeip-evoi. Kai eyoyyv^ov ol 'Ypap.p.arcis 

ovT»v Kai Ol 4>api(raioii^ Trphs tovs p.adrjras 17 ^apiaaht Kai oi 
avrov, Xeyovres, Atari p.erd.^^ reXcovcov Kol ypapparel^ avrQv 

31 dpapTcciXav ecrOiere Kai 7riv(T( ; Kai dno- is ^j^j ^Q^, 
Kpidels 6 ^Irjcrovs elire irpos avrovs, Ov 

Xpeiav exova-iv ol vyiaivovres larpov, aXX 

32 ot KUKcos ('xovres. ovK eX^Xvda /caXeVai 
diKULOvs, dXXd dpaprcoXois els perdvoiav. 



262 



S. LUKE V. 33— VI. 8. 



1611 

33 ^ Aiid they saitl tiiito him, 
* Why do the disciples of John fast 
often, and make prayers, and like- 
wise the disciples of the Pharisees : 
but thine eat and drink ? 

34 And he said unto them, Can ye 
make the children of the Bride- 
chamber fast, while the Bridegroom 
is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, when 
the Bridegroom shaU be taken away 
from them, and then shall they fast 
in those days. 

36 M And he spake also a parable un- 
to them, No man putteth a piece of a 
new garment upon an old : if other- 
wise,then both the new maketh a rent, 
and the piece that was taken out of 
the new, agreeth not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new wine 
iuto old bottles : else the new wme 
will burst the bottles, and be 
spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 

38 But new wme must be put into 
new bottles, and both are preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk old 
wine, straightway desireth new : 
for he saith, The old is better. 

6 And *it came to pass on the 
second Sabbath after the first, that 
he went thi'ough the corn fields : 
and his discii)les plucked the ears of 
corn, and did eat, rubbing them in 
their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
unto them. Why do ye that which is 
not lawful to do on the Sabbath day s ? 

3 And Jesus answering them, said. 
Have ye not read so much as this 
what David did, when himself was 
an hungred, and they which were 
with him : 

4 How he went into the house of 
God, and did take and eat the Shew- 
bread, and gave also to them that 
were with him, which it is not law- 
ful to eat but for the Priests alone ? 

5 Andhe said unto them, That the son 
of man is Lord also of the Sabbath. 

6 *And it came to pass also on 
another Sabbath, that he entered 
into the Synagogue, and taught: 
and there was a man whose right 
hand was withered. 

7 And the Scribes and Pharisees 
watched him, whether he would 
heal on the Sabbath day : that they 
might find an accusation against him. 

H But he knew theii- thoughts, and 



1881 

33 And they said unto him, The 
disciples of John fast often, and 
make supplications ; likewise 
also the disciples of the Phari- 
sees; but thine eat and druik. 

34 And Jesus said unto them. Can 
ye make the sons of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bride- 

35 groom is with them? But the 
days will come ; and when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, then will they fast 

36 in those days. And he spake 
also a parable unto them ; No 
man rendeth a piece from a new 
garment and putteth it upon an 
old garment ; else he will rend 
the new, and also the piece from 
the new wiU not agree with the 

37 old. And no man putteth new 
wine iuto old i wine-skins ; else 
the new wine will burst the 
skins, and itself wiU be spilled, 

38 and the skins will perish. But 
new wine must be put into 

39 fresh wine-skins. And no man 
having di"uuk old ivine desireth 
new: for he saith, The old is 

2 good. 

6 Now it came to pass on a 

3 sabbath, that he was going 
thi-ough the cornfields ; and his 
disciples plucked the ears of 
corn, and did eat, rubbmg them 

2 in their hands. But certain of 
the Pharisees said. Why do ye 
that which it is not lawful to do 

3 on the sabbath day ? And Jesus 
answering them said, Have ye 
not read even this, what David 
did, when he was an hungi-ed, 
lie, and they that were with him ; 

4 how he entered into the house of 
God, and did take and eat the 
shewbread, and gave also to 
them that Avere with him ; which 
it is not lawful to eat save for 

5 the priests alone? And he said 
unto them. The Sou of man is 
lord of the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass on another 
sabbath, that he entered into 
the synagogue and taught : and 
there was a man there, and his 

7 right hand was withered. And 
the scribes and the Pharisees 
watched him, whether he would 
heal on the sabbath ; that they 
might find how to accuse him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts ; and 



EYArrEAlON RATA AOYKAN. 2G3 



33 ol 8e (LTTOV TTpos nvTov, AiarC^^ oi fiadijral ^^ om. Aiari (01) 

'lo3avvov vrjaTfVovai nvKva, Koi derjcreis 

TTotovvTai., ofjLoias koi oi tcov ^apicraicov' oi 

»i de (Tol iixOiova-i Ka\ Trivovaiv ;'^ 6 fie-^ dire -" (irivovaiv.) 

irpos avTovs, Miy bvvaaOe tovs viovs tov -■• add 'It/ctoGs 

vvfKpdovos, iv d> 6 pvfi(f)ios /xer' avrcov (an, 

35 TTOirja-ac vrjcrreveLV ; eXfvcroi'Tai Se rjp.epaij'^' -- [rj/xepar) 
Koi orav anapdrj an avratv 6 vvp.(plos, tots 

36 vrjcTTevcrovaiv iv inelvaii rals i]p.(pais. eXe- 
ye 8e Kol Trapa^oXfjv Trpoi avTovs on OJ- 

8els (TrliSXripa "^Ip-arLov Kaivov^^ fm^aXXei -^ add diro 

eVt ip.anov rraXaiou' el 8e p-rjyf, Kni to 24 ^,(^^ axi'ffo.s 

Kaivov tryji.'(,i\.'^, Ka\ t<o TraXaia ov <rv|Ac|>w- 25 o-viVet 

37 V€i^ "^eTTi(3Xrip,a rb aTTO tov Kaivov. Ka\ 26 ffv^dtoiv-hcrei 
ovbeis /SaXXet olvov viov fls dcTKOvi na- 27 (id^i -j-^ 
Xaiovs' ei Se p^'rjye, prj^fi 6 vtos oivos tovs 

aaKOvs, KOI avTOs iK)(ydrj(TiTai, Ka\ oi a(T<o\ 

38 aiToXovvTai. aXXa olvov viov els daKovs 
Kaivovs ^XrjTeov, Kal d)j.(f>6T£pob o-uvTT|pouv- 

39 Ttti^^. Kal ov8e\s nicov TvaXaiov €v0^ws^* 23 (,,,j_ ^ ^^i dp.(p6Tepoi 
BeXei veov' Xeyei yap, 'O TrdXaios XPT^^o- (rvvT-qpovvrai. 
Ttpos^ ea-TLv. "" om. evdeus 

6 'EyeVero he iv aajBiS.Wcp ScuTcpoirpwTMl ^^ xp?/o-T(5s text, not 

Bianopeveadai avTov 8ia t«v^ ajropipcov' "''"i'* 

Kal enXXov ol aadnral avTod tovs aTayvas, ^ ^"'- 5f I'^epoTrpwr^ 

V « /I I ' - / V t,v te.rt, 7iot 7iiar(j. 

2 /cm riaOiov, -w-co-vovTes Tats "vepcri. nves oe „ 

- / T , o , , A *■ om. TUOV 

Ta>v ^apiaaioiv elnov avTois', Tt noieiTe o , , , 

, , «A , . , , % , ^ cm. auToii 

3 ovK etecTTi, TToieiv tv* rots craa^aai ; Kai . 

%, ^ y ,» ■f c , - * om. €1' 

oTTOKpiOeis wpos avTOVs enrev o Irjcrovs, 
Ov8e TovTO dviyvare, o iiroiTjcre AajSld, 
ciroT€^ irreivaaev avTos Kal ol fieT avTov ^ ore 

4 ovTes ; (OS elarjXdev els tov oIkov tov Oeov, 

Kal TOVS apTovs ttjs Trpodiarecos 'iXa^e, Kai^ ^ Xa[iu)v 
e(}iaye, Kal eScoKe Kal Tots fJ.eT avTov, ovs 
OVK t^ecTi (jiayelv el p-rj fiovovs Tovs Upels ; 

5 Kal eXeyev avTols on Kvpios icTTiv 6 vius 

TOV dvdpcoTTOv Kttl^ TOV (ra^jiaTov. 7 o;h. kul 

6 'EyeVero 8e Kal^ iv eTepco (ja^fBaTco elaeX- 
deiv avTov els Tqv avvaycayrfv Kal 8i8daKeiv' 

Kal ^v €K€i avOpwTTOS^ Kal ij x^^i-P avTov i] 8e- 8 ^^^£^,-01 eVet 

7 ^La ^v irjpd. •jrapeTTJpovv" 8e avTW oi ypap.- 9 -^aper-qpoduro 
p.aTels Kal oi ^apiaaloi, el ev tS cra^iSdro) 
Bepanevaei' iva evpcocn Karrj^opCav^*' avTov. 10 KaTtnopelv 

8 avTos 8e jj8ei tovs 8iaXoyia-iJiovs avTmv, Kal 



264 



S. LUKE YI. 8—23. 



1611 
said to the man which had the 
withered hand, Eise up, and stand 
forth in the midst. And he arose, 
and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I wiU 
ask you one thing. Is it lawful on 
the Sabhath days to do good, or to 
do evil ? to save life, or to destroy it ? 

10 Axid lookuig round about upon 
them all, he said unto the man, 
Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
did so : and his hand was restored 
whole as the other. 

11 And they were filled with mad- 
ness, and communed one with an- 
other what they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in those 
days, that he went out mto a moun- 
tain to pray, and continued all 
night in prayer to God. 

13 1[ And when it was day, he 
called unto him his disciiiles : * and 
of them he chose twelve ; whom also 
he named Apostles : 

14 Simon, (whom he also named Pe- 
ter,) and Andrew his brother : James 
and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James 
the son of Alphseus, and Simon, 
called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas *t}ie hrother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
also was the traitor. 

17 ir And he came down with 
them, and stood in the plain, and 
the company of his disciides, and a 
great multitude of people, out of all 
Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the 
Sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which 
came to hear him, and to be healed 
of their diseases, 

18 And they that were vexed with mi- 
clean spirits : and they were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude sought 
to touch hun: for there went vu-- 
tue out of him, and healed them aU. 

20 IT And he lifted up his eyes on 
his disciples, and said, * Blessed be 
ye poor : for yours is the kingdom 
of God. 

21 Blessed areyethathimgernow: 
for ye shall be filled. Blessed are 
ye that weep now, for ye shaU laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye when men shall 
hate you, and when they shall sepa- 
rate you from their compani/, and 
shall reproach you, and cast out 
your name as evil, for the Son of 
man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap 



1881 
he said to the man that had his 
hand withered. Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And 
& he arose and stood forth. And 
Jesus said uiato them, I ask you, 
Is it lawful on the sabbath to do 
good, or to do harm ? to save a 

10 life, or to destroy it? And he 
looked round about on them all, 
and said unto him. Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he did so: and 

11 his hand was restored. But they 
were tilled with i madness ; and 
communed one with another what 
they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass m these 
days, that he went out mto the 
momitain to pray; and he con- 
tinued all night in prayer to 

13 God. And when it was day, he 
called his disciples: and he 
chose from them twelve, whom 

14 also he named apostles ; Simon, 
whom he also named Peter, and 
Andrew his brother, and James 
and John, and Philip and Bar- 

15 tholomew, and Matthew and 
Thomas, and James tJie son of 
Alphseus, and Simon which was 

16 called the Zealot, and Judas the 
^son of James, and Judas Isca- 

17 riot, which was the traitor ; and 
he came down with them, and 
stood on a level lA&cc, and a 
great multitude of his disciples, 
and a gi-eat number of the peo- 
ple from all Judaea and Jerusa- 
lem, and the sea coast of Tyre 
and Sidon, which came to hear 
him, and to be healed of their 

18 diseases ; and they that were 
troubled with unclean spu-its 

19 were healed. And all the multi- 
tude sought to touch him : for 
power came forth from him, and 
healed them aU. 

20 And he lifted up his eyes on 
his disciiJes, and said. Blessed 
arei ye poor : for yours is the 

21 kingdom of God. Blessed are 
ye that hunger now: for ye 
shall be filled. Blessed are ye 
that weep now: for ye shall 

22 laugh. Blessed are ye, when 
men shall hate you, and when 
they shall separate you from 
their company, and reproach you, 
and cast out your name as evil, 
for the Son of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice in that day, and leaj) 



lOr, 
foolish- 
ness 



2 Or, 
brother. 
See 
Jude 1. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 265 



€lir£^^ Tc5 dvdpicTrco rco ^>]piiv i'xovri rqv -"^ djre 5e 
;^erpa, "Eyeipai, koi (XTrjBi. fls to fxtaov. 
!> 6 Zk^'" avaaras farr]. einfv ovv^'' o ^Irjaovs ■'" Kal ^^ [om. v) dk 
irpos avTov9, 'ETr«pa>Ttj(r&)-'* vp.as rt,'^^'' ^"' 'E7re/)wra; 
"Effort TOis o'dppao-iv/'' dyadoTroirjo-cu rj ^'' , El (^^eari) 
KaKonoifjcrai ; "^vxh" (tuxtul t] airoXiaat; ^^ ti^ aa^^tXTU) {om. ,) 

10 Kai 7re/J(/3Xe\/'a'/j.ej/oy Triwras avTovs, iltrt tu 
dvOpwTro)'', "Ekt€ivou rfju X^^P^ crov. 6 6e ^" ern-ei' avT<^ 
fTTOLTjaev ouTW^^' Kai dnoKaT(crTa9ri rj X^'-P ^^ <"'*• ('') ovtu) 

11 avTOv vy\.r\'s ws ■»] dWrj^''. auroi 8e inXr)- i" om. ti^iTjs ws ?; o.Wt) 
(rdrjcrav apoias' Kcii dieXaXovv irpus aX\r]~ 

Xovs, Ti av TTOiTjaeiav rcS ^Irjaov, 

12 'EyeVero he iv Tois rjp.ipaLS Tavrms, 

(^r\\Qiv^ els to opos irpoa-ev^aaBaC Kcii -qv "" i^eXOuv avrbv 
SiavvKTepevcov iv TJj Trpotrevxjj tov Qeov. 

13 Koi OTe eyiveTO -qpepa, TrpocreCpiovrjae tovs 
p.a6r]Tas avTov' Koi eKke^aptvos an avTU>u 
8co8eKa, CVS koi aKoa-ToXovs avopaae, 

\i 'Stpava ov koL avopacre IleTpov, Kai Av- 

8ptav TOV d8e\(f)ov avTOv, ^^'laKco/Soi/ Koi -^ add Kal 
'l(oa.vvr]v, ^^ 'i>[\nnrov kol BapBoXopaioy, 

13 ^^MaT6alov Kal Qoipav, ~^'ldKO)[^ov tov tou''^ " om. rbv rod 
'AXcpaiov., Koi 'Eipcova tov KoKovpevov Zrj- 

16 Xa>T^v, ^^'lov8av 'laKco^ov, Koi 'lov8av 'laKa- 

17 picoTTjV, OS Kal^'' eyiveTO 7rpo86TT]s, Kal Kara- "^ om. Kal 
^as peT avTcov, ecTT-q inX tottov 7re8ivov, Kal 

iixXos^^ padrjTcov aiiTov, Kal ttX^^o? ttoXv 24 ^^fU^ woXvs 
tov Xaov OTTO Trdcrrjs Trjs 'louSai'as Kal 'le- 
povdoXrjp, Kal TTjs irapaXlov Tvpov Kal 
'2i.8wvos, 01 fjXdov aKova-ai, avTov, Kal laOrj- 

18 vat, ajTO tcov vocrcov avTav' Kal oi o)(Xov- 

|i«VOi""^ viro'^ TTvevpaTcov aKaddpToiv, Kal"'^ -^ ivoxXovpevot 

19 edepanevovTO. Kal nds 6 oxXos i^ijTet 2S (^^^ 
ciTTTeijdai avTov' on 8vvapi.s Trap' avToii 27 y,;j_ ^ ^u; 
i^i'lPX^'^o /cat IciTO TTavTas. 

•20 Kal avTos irrapas tovs o(j)daXpovs avTOv 
els Toiis padrjTcis avTov eXeye, MaKapioi ol 
TTTCoxot, OTi vperipa icTTlv ?; jSaaiXeia tov 

21 GeoO. paKapLoi oi Treivavres vvv, otl X'^P' 
Taadr](re(r6e. paKapLoi ol KXaiovTes vvv, oti 

22 yeXacreTe. puKaptoi etTTe, oTav picrrjcraxriv 
vpas oi avdpcoTTQi, Kal oTav dcjioplcracnv vpcis, 
Ka\ ovethicraai, Kal eKJSuXaxri to uvopa vpmv 
cos TTOVTjpav, eveKa tov vioii tov dvdpooTrov. 

23 x^'^P'Tf ev eKeivrj ttj rjpipa Kal a-Kipri](raTe' "^ x^-PV^^ 

9—5 



266 



S. LUKE VI. 23—39. 



1611 
for joy : for bebokl, your rewai-d is 
great in heaven: for in the like 
manner did their fathers unto the 
Prophets. 

24 * But woe unto you that are rich : 
for ye have received your consolation. 

25 * Woe mito you that are full: for 
ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that 
laugh now : for ye shall mourn and 
weep. 

26 Woe unto you when all men 
shall speak well of you: for so did 
their fathers to the false Prophets. 

27 II * But I say unto you which 
hear, Love your enemies, do good to 
them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, and 
pray for them which despitefully 
use you. 

29 * And unto him that smiteth thee 
on the one cheek, offer also the other : 

* and him that taketh away thy cloke, 
forbid not to take thy coat also. 

30 Give to every man that asketli 
of thee, and of him that taketh away 
thy goods, ask them not again. 

31 *And as ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 

32 * For if ye love them which love 
you, what thank have ye? for shi- 
ners also love those that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them which 
do good to you, What thank have 
ye ? for simier s also do even the same . 

34 * And if ye lend to them of whom 
ye hope to receive. What thank have 
ye ? for sinners also lend to sumers, 
to receive as much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and 
do good, and lend, hopmg for nothing 
again: and your reward shall be 
gi-eat, and ye shall be the chUdi-en 
of the Highest : for he is kind mito 
the unthankful, and to the evU. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as 
your Father also is merciful. 

37 * Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged: condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condenmed: forgive, 
and ye shaU be forgiven. 

38 Give, and it shall be given unto 
you, good measure, pressed down, 
and shaken together, and running 
over, shall men give into your 
bosom: for with the same measure 
that ye mete withal, it shall be 
measured to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable unto them , 

* Can the blind lead the blmd ? Shall 
they not both fall into the ditch ? 



1881 

for joy : for behold, your reward 
is great in heaven: for in the 
same maimer did their fathers 

24 unto the prophets. But woe unto 
you that are rich ! for ye have re- 

25 ceived your consolation. Woe 
mito you, ye that are fuU now ! for 
ye shall hunger. Woe unto yoti, 
ye that laugh now ! for ye shall 

26 mourn and weep. Woe unto you, 
when aU men shall speak well of 
you! for in the same manner did 
their fathers to the false pro- 
phets. 

27 But I say unto you which hear, 
Love your enemies, do good to 

28 them that hate you, bless them 
that curse you, pray for them 

29 that despitefully use you. To 
him that smiteth thee on the one 
cheek offer also the other; and 
from him that taketh away thy 
cloke withhold not thy coat also. 

30 Give to every one that asketh 
thee ; and of him that taketh a- 
way thy goods ask them not again . 

31 And as ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye also to them like- 

32 wise. And if ye love them that love 
you, what thank have ye? for even 
sinners love those that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them that do 
good to you, what thank have 
ye ? for even sinners do the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of whom 
ye hope to receive, what thank 
have ye? even sinners lend to 
sinners, to receive again as much. 

35 But love your enemies, and do 
them good, and lend, i never de- 
spairuig ; and your reward shaU 
be great, and ye shall be sons of 
the Most High: for he is kind 
toward the unthankful and evil. 

36 Be ye merciful, even as your 

37 Father is merciful. And judge 
not, and ye shall not be judged : 
and condemn not, and ye shall 
not be condemned: release, and 

38 ye shall be released : give, and it 
shall be given unto you; good 
measure, pressed down, shaken 
together, running over, shall they 
give into your bosom. For with 
what measure ye mete it shall 
be measured to you agaui. 

39 And he spake also a para- 
ble unto them. Can the blind 
guide the blind ? shall they 
not both fall into a pit ? 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 267 



ISoi) yap, o nicrdos vfiav ttoXvs fv rat ov- 

pavc^' Kara Talra^ yap enoiovv rols npo- "' to. avra 
2t (jirjTais 01 Trarepes avrSv, ttXtju oval vfuv 

Tols TrXovaiois, on aniXfre rfju napaK\r](rii> 
'25 vnav, oval vfilu, oi ffnrfTrXrja-fifvoi-^, on add vvv 

iT(iva(T€Te, oval vjiiv^^, ol yiKavres vvv, ort- Oin, v/uv 

26 TT(vdrj(T€T€ Kal /cXaucrere. oval •u|iiv'", orav 
KaXcis iifias elrrwo-t iravres ol avdpconoi,' Kara 
Tavra^ yap iirolovv toIs yl^(vBoTrpo(p)]Tais ol 
narepes avrav. 

27 AXX vpiv Xeyco to7s aKOVOvaiv, 'Aya- 
Trare Toi/s e^^povy vfiav, KaXSs TToteirf rols 

28 piaovdiv vp.as, evXoyeire tovs Karapcj^evovs 

vfuv, Kal^^ Tvpovevxto'de vntp rc3i/ inrfpea- "" ovi. koX 

29 ^ovTcov vfias, tw tvtttovti ere eVt rfjv cria- 
yova, TTap()(^e Kal rrjv aXX-qv' Kal ano tov 
alpovTos (TOV TO Ipariov, koI tov ;;(n-Q)va /xj} 

30 K(oXv(Tj]S. navrl Sk tw-^'^ oItovvti ere bibov' ^^ om. 5k rt^J 

31 Kal ano tov aipovTos ra aa p.T) oTraiTei. Kal 
Kadas deXtTe iva TToicoaiv vpXv ol avQpunroi, 

32 Kal vfif'is TTOteiTe avTOis op.oia)s. Kal d aya~ 
TraTe tovs dyaTrSvTas vnas, Troia vp.1v X^'P'^ 
e'oTi; Kal yap ol ap.apT(i>Xol tovs dyaTTOivTas 

33 avTOVS dyanciai. Kal eav dyadoTTOifJTe tovs 
dyaQoTToiovvras vfias, iroia Vfuv X'^P'^ e'crri ; 

31 Kal yap ol d/xaprcoXol to avTO iroioxKTi. Kal 

iav 8aveL^i]Te wap' d>v fXTTi^rjTe dtroka^ilv^^ 3i \aj3uv 

TTo'ia vpiv X'^P'^ i<TTi ; Kal "ydp ol^ aftap- 35 (jj,j_ ^a/) ot 

TcoXol ct/jiapTaXols Savet^ovaiv, iva aTroXd- 
35 (icocri TO. icra. ttXtjv dyaTraTe tovs f^dpoi/s 

Vjiav, Kal dyadonoiflTf, Kal 8avfi^(T€, jjlt]- 

S\v^ dTrfX77i^ovTes' Kal earac 6 fiiadbs vp,i)v '^ Marg. ixriMva 

TvoXvs, Kal eaeade viol tov v'^iaTov' oti 

avTos xP'y<'"''"os' (aTtv eVt tovs ax^apicTTOvs 
33 Kal TTovqpovs. yivfade ovv ^^ oiKrlpfxoves, ^^ om. ovv 

Kadios Kal^^ o naTTjp vp,av olKTipp.(i>v iaTi. 33 q^j^^ ^,£jJ 
37*^^/i!7 KpiveTe, Kal ov p,r] KpidfjTe. ^ fit] 3* add Kai 

KaTaSiKa^fTe, Kal ov prj KaTabiKacrdrJTf' otto- 

38 Xv€T€, Kal dTToXvdrjaeade' biboTe, Kal bo- 
dr)<T€Tai, vpXv' p.(Tpov koXov, TTfTTifa fxevov 

Kal** a-€a-aXfvp.€Vov Kal*' VTTfp€Kxvv6p.evov 4!) o;,j_ ^.(^j 

b(ocrov(ri,v els tov koXttov vpav, t<u ■yAp 

avTw |A«Tpa> w*^ fiCTpelTe avTifxeTpridqcreTai ^i ^ y^p ix^rp(j) 

vpuv. 

39 EtVe bi ^" -rrapa^oXrjv avTols, MrjTi. *^ add Kal 
bvvaTai TvCJiXos Tv<pXov obrjyelv ; oux' 

dp,(p6T(poi els (Bodvvov ir«crouvTai *^ ; ''•' inTreaouiTat 

9-6 



268 



S. LUKE VI. 40— YII.. 3. 



1611 

40 *The disciple is not above his 
master : but every one li tbat is per- 
fect shall be as his master. 

41 *Aud why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but perceivest not the beam that is 
in thine own eye? 

42 Either how canst thou say to 
thy brother, Brother, let me puU out 
the mote that is hi thine eye : when 
thou thyself beholdest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye? Thou 
hypocrite, cast out first the beam 
out of thine own eye, and then shalt 
thou see clearly to pull out the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye. 

43 * For a good tree bringeth not 
forth corrujit fruit: neither doth a 
corrupt tree bring forth good fiiiit. 

44 For every tree is known by his 
own fruit : for of thorns men do not 
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush 
gather they grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good 
treasm'e of his heart, bringeth forth 
that which is good : and an evU man 
out of the evU treasure of his heart, 
bringeth forth that which is evil: 
For of the abundance of the heart, 
his mouth speaketh. 

46 % *And why call ye me Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things which 
I say? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
heareth my sayiugs, and doeth them, 
I will shew you to whom he is 
like. 

48 He is like a man which built an 
house, and digged deep, and laid the 
foundation on a rock. And when 
the flood arose, the stream beat 
vehemently upon that hoiise, and 
could not shake it : for it was founded 
upon a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and doeth 
not, is like a man that without a 
foundation buOt an house upon the 
earth : against which the stream did 
beat vehemently, and immediately 
it fell, and the ruin of that house 
was great. 

7 Now when he had ended all his 
saymgs in the audience of thepeople, 
* he entered mto Capernaum. 

2 And a certain Centurion's ser- 
vant, who was dear unto him, was 
sick and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
sent unto him the Elders of the Jews, 



1881 

40 The disciijle is not above his 
1 master : but every one when he 
is perfected shall be as his i mas- 

41 ter. And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye, but considerest not the beam 

42 that is in tluue own eye? Or 
how canst thou say to thy brother. 
Brother, let me cast out the mote 
that is in thine eye, when thou 
thyself beholdest not the beam 
that is in thine own eye ? Thou 
hypocrite, cast out fii-st the beam 
out of thme own eye, and then 
shalt thou see clearly to cast out 
the mote that is in thy brother's 

43 eye. For there is no good tree 
that bringeth forth con-upt fruit ; 
nor again a corrupt tree that 

44 bruigeth forth good fruit. For 
each tree is known by its own 
fniit. For of thorns men do not 
gather figs, nor of a bramble 

45 bush gather they grapes. The 
good man out of the good treasure 
of his heart bruigeth forth that 
which is good ; and the evil man 
out of the evil treasure bringeth 
forth that which is evil : for out 
of the abundance of the heart his 
mouth sjieaketh. 

46 And why call ye me. Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things which 

47 I say? Evei-y one that cometh 
mito me, and heareth my words, 
and doeth them, I will shew you 

48 to whom he is like: he is like 
a man buildmg a house, who 
digged and went deep, and laid 
a foundation upon the rock : and 
when a flood arose, the stream 
brake against that house, and 
could not shake it: ^ because it 

49 had been well builded. But he 
that heareth, and doeth not, is 
like a man that built a house 
upon the earth without a founda- 
tion; against which the stream 
brake, and straightway it fell 
in; and the ruin of that house 
was great. 

1 After he had ended all his say- 
ings in the ears of the people, he 
entered into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain ceiitm-ion's * ser- 
vant, who was *dear unto him, 
was sick and at the point of 

3 death. And when he heard 
concerning Jesus, he sent un- 
to him elders of the Jews, 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 269 

40 ovK ecTTi fMadr]Tfjs vntp tov 8i.8d(rKa\ov av- 

Tou**' KaTr]pTi(rpifi>os de Tras ecrrat &)s o ^ oni. avrou 
■11 dL^acTKaXos avrov. ri fie 0\en€is to Ki'ip- 

(fios TO iv Ta> o(f)daX.fj,a tov a8€\(pov aov, 

TTjv fie hoKov TTjv iv T<a tStM o0^aX/xc5 ov 
m KUTavous ; r; ttcSj dvvaaai Xeyeiv Tea aSeX</)c5 

(TOV, ASfX0e', u(f)es fK^aKco to Kapcjios to iv 

rco 6(f)da\fjia aov, avTos ttjv iv rw 6(j)daXij.(o 

(TOV 8oKov ov /SXeVcof ; vnoKpira, eKJiaKe 

wpaTov Trjv toKov eic tov 6(f)daXfj,ov aov, 

Kol t6t€ fiia/3Xe'\/'ei? f)c/3aXeti' to Kap({)os to 

43 iv T(a o(pdaXfic3 tov a8eX<pov aov, ov yap 
iaTi hivbpov ndkov ttoiovv Kapnov aanpov' 

oufie'** hiv^pov amvpuv ttoiovv Kapirov koXov. *^ (K-^il TrdXiv 

44 inaaTov yap 8iv8pov iK tov l8lov Kapnov 
yLV(oaK€Tau ov yap e^ uKavdav avXXeyovai 

45 aiiKa, ouSe iK ^arov Tpvyaai aTacf)vXi]v. 6 
dyados avdpanros iic tov dyadov dqaavpov 
Trjs KapSiay avTOV irpocpipei to dyadov, Ka] 

6 iTOVT)pos av0pwiros^ in tov TTOvrjpov Qr\- 45 (,„j_ dvOpuTOS 
o-avpoO T^s KapS^as avrou*'' Trpoipepei ro 47 om. O-naavpov rTn 
TTOvrjpov iK yap tov*' Trepiaaevp-aTos rrjs KapO'.as avrou 
Kapbias XaXei to aTopa avTov. ^^ om. tov 

4(j Ti fie fie KoXelre, Kvpie, Kvpie, Ka). ov *^ om. tt}s 

47 7rote7T€ a Xeyco ; nas 6 ipxop.evos irpos fie 
Kal dKOvav fiov Tav Xoyav Ka\ iroiaiv avTovs, 

48 vnohei^O) vpuv t'ivi iaTiv opoios' opoios iaTiv 
dvdpcoTTco olKoBofiovvn oIkiuv, os eaKayJAe Kal 
ijSadvve, Kal e6r]Ke defieXiov eVi ttjv neTpav' 
TrXtffifivpas fie yevopivrfs, irpoaepprf^ev 6 
TTOTafios Tjj OLKia eKeivT], kcu ovk 'ia)(vae 
aaXfvaai avTt]v' T€0€jxe\£wTO y6.p eirl tt^v 

49ir€Tpav^. 6 fie dKovaas Kal pz] nonjaas so 5^^ to Ka\w^ oIkoSo- 

op.oi6s iaTiv avdpcoTTco olKohoprjaavTi oiKtav prjcrOai avrr^v text, not 

iirl TTjV yrjv ;(<i)pis' depeXiov' f] irpoaepprj^ev "*^f''i7' 

o TTOTapos, Kal evOe'ws 'iireae^^, Kal iyeveTo to ei evOis avviweae 

prjypa ttJs oIkms iKeiVJjs peya. 
"J 'Eirel 8^^ iTrXijpayae TvdvTa to, prfpara av- ^ 'ETretSJ; 

TOV eis Tas aKoas tov Xaoii, elarjXdev els 

KaTrepvaovp. 

2 EKUTOVTapx^ov fie tivos BovXos /ca/ccoj 
e'^av TjpeXXe TeXevTav, os tjv avT<o evripos. 

3 aKovaas fie Trepl tov 'irjaov, dTreaTeiXe 
jrpos avTov npea^vTepovs tSv lov8aia>v, 



270 



S. LUKE VII. 3—17. 



1611 
beseeching him that he would come 
and heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, 
they besought him instantly, saying, 
that he was worthy for whom he 
should do this. 

5 For he loveth our nation, and 
he hath buUt us a Synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
When he was now not far from the 
house, the Centurion sent friends to 
him, saying unto him. Lord, trouble 
not thyself : for I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest enter imder my roof. 

7 Wherefore neither thought I 
myself worthy to come unto thee: 
but say in a word, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under me soldiers : 
and I say unto one, Go, and he 
goeth: and to another, Come, and 
he cometh : and to my servant, Do 
this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, 
he marvelled at him, and turned 
him about, and said unto the people 
that followed him, I say unto you, I 
have not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, re- 
turning to the house, fomid the ser- 
vant whole that had been sick. 

11 IT And it came to pass the day 
after, that he went into a city called 
Naim: and many of his disciples 
went with him, and much people. 

12 Now when he came nigh to the 
gate of the city, behold, there was a 
dead man carried out, the only son 
of his mother, and she was a widow : 
and much people of the city was 
with her. 

13 And when the Lord saw her, he 
had compassion on her, and said 
unto her, Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched 
the II bier (and they that bare him, 
stood stni.) And he said. Young 
man, I say unto thee. Arise. 

15 And he that was dead, sat up, 
and began to speak: and he de- 
livered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on all, 
and they glorified God, saying, that 
a great Prophet is risen uj> among us, 
and that God hath visited his people. 

1 7 And this rumour of him went forth 
throughout all Judrea, and through- 
out all the region round about. 



1881 

asking him that he would come 

4 and save his ^ servant. And they, 
when they came to Jesus, be- 
sought him earnestly, saying, 
He is worthy that thou shoiUdest 

5 do this for him: for he loveth 
our nation, and himself built us 

6 our synagogue. And Jesus went 
with them. And when he was 
now not far from the house, the 
centiuion sent friends to him, 
saying unto him, Lord, trouble 
not thyself : for I am not ^ worthy 
that thou shouldest come under 

7 my roof : wherefore neither 
thought I myself worthy to come 
unto thee: but ^say the word, 
and my *sei"vant shall be heal- 

8 ed. For I also am a man set 
under authority, having under 
myself soldiers: and I say to 
this one. Go, and he goeth ; and 
to another. Come, and he cometh ; 
and to my i servant, Do this, 

9 and he doeth it. And when Jesus 
heard these things, he marvelled 
at him, and turned and said imto 
the multitude that followed him, 
I say imto you, I have not foimd 
so great faith, no, not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, return- 
ing to the house, found the ^ ser- 
vant whole. 

11 And it came to pass "soon 
afterwards, that he went to a 
city called Nain; and his dis- 
cii)les went with him, and a great 

12 multitude. Now when he drew 
near to the gate of the city, be- 
hold, there was carried out one 
that was dead, the only son of 
his mother, and she was a widow: 
and much peoi^le of the city was 

13 with her. And when the Lord 
saw her, he had compassion on 
her, and said luito her. Weep not. 

14 And he came nigh and touched 
the bier: and the bearers stood 
still. And he said, Yomig man, 

15 I say unto thee, Arise. And he 
that was dead sat up, and began 
to speak. And he gave him to 

16 his mother. And fear took hold 
on all: and they glorified God, 
saymg, A great jn-ophet is arisen 
among us : and, God hath visited 

17 his people. And this rejiort went 
forth concerning him in the whole 
of Judaea, and all the region 
round about. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 271 



(pcoToiu avTov, oncos iXdciov Siacrcoar) tov bov- 
i \oi> avTov. 01 8f, napayevofjievoi npos tov 
'iTjaovf, napeKiiXovv avrov (nrovbaicos, Xe- 
yovT€S oTi u^ios iarriv a irap^^ei- tovto' " ("A^n5j...) irap^^r) 

5 dyaTTo. yap to (dvos r)p,u>v, Koi ttjv crvva- 

6 yayrjv avrhs axobop-rjaev rfpHv. o 5e I7- 
crovs inopevfTO crvv avrols. t]8tj Se avTov 
ov fioKpau dnex"^''''^^ ''"'^ '''^^ ot/ct'a?, tTTfp.'ye 
TTpos avrov 6 eKarovrapxos (f)ikovs, Xiycou 
avrco, Kvpie, p,rj (TKvKKov' ov yap el/iL iKavos 

7 ij/a vjTO TTju (TTiyTjV p.ov daeXdrji' Sto ov8e 
(fiavTov Tj^'iaxTa npos ere iXdelv' aWa fiire 

8 Xoyta, Koi la^r/crerat o irais fiov. Koi yap 
eya lipOpconos ei/xt vtto i^oxxriav Taacro- 
p.(i>os, fx<x>v VTT ip.avTov crrpaTKoras, /cat 
Xeyco rovra, UopevdrjTi, Koi Tropeverai' kol 
aXXa>, "Ep^ov, Ka\ epx^rai' kcI ra dovXat 

9 pov, TioLTjaov TovTo, Koi TTOifl. aKova-as de 
ravTU 6 'lT](rovs edavfiacrfv avrov, Ka\ crrpa- 
(j)els tS anoXovBovvrt, avrai op^Xw c iVf, Aeyco 
vpTiv, ovbi iv Tco 'l(rparjX TO(ravTT)v TTiariv 

10 (vpov. Ka\ v7ToaTpe\j/-apTfs 01 ■jr€|i.<|)9€VT€s 

€15 TOV oIkov^ evpov TOV do-Oevovvra* 8ov- ^ eU t6v oIkov ol irtp.- 
Xov vyia'ivovTa. (pdevTe% 

11 Kai iytveTO iv tt^^ i^ijs, €-rrop€V€TO^ els * ^'^- o-<^SevovvTa 
ttoXlv KaXovpivrjv Natv' Ka\ (TvveTzopfvovTo "^^ text, not marg. 
avTa 01 p.a6rjTa\ avTOv iKavoC^, Ka\ oxXos ^''^opevar) 

12 iroXvs. CO? be rjyyia-e r^ ttvXj/ Trjs izoXeas, "'"' "^''"'°' 
Ka\ Ihov, e^€Kop.i^eTO redvrjKcos, vloi fiovo- 

yevrji ttj p.r]Tp\ avrov, (cat avn]^ ijv x^pa*' ^ avrrj 
Ka\ bxXos rfjs TToXefOS iKavos rjv crvv avrfj. 

13 Kal lba>v avrrjv 6 Kvpios ecnrXayxvLadTj eV 
U avTjj, Ka\ elrrev avrjj, Mfj KXaie. Kai TrpoaeX- 

6av rj'^aTO rrjs cropov' oi be ^aard^ovrts 
((TTrjO'av. /cat eine, 'Seavio'Ke, cot Xe'yco, 

15 eyepQrjTi. Ka\ dveKadicrev o VfKpos, /cat 
rjp^aro XaXelv. /cat ebcoKev avrov rij p-Tf}rp\ 

16 avrov. eXo/Se be (po^os anavTas, /cat ebo^a- 
^ov rov Qeov, Xeyovres on IIpo(f)i]rr)s p.eyas 
«YT]Y«pTai^ iv Tjiuv, /cat oTt 'ETreaneyj/'aro 6 ^ ijyipOri 

17 Qeos TOV Xaov avrov. /cat i^rfXdev 6 Xoyos 

ovTos iv oXt] rfj 'lovbala rrepl avrov, /cat €V^^ ^^ om, iv 
TTCiarf rfi 7rept;^&)p<<). 



272 



S. LUKE VII. 18—32. 



1611 

18 *Ancl the disciples of Jolin 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 1[ And John calhiig unto him two 
of his disciples, sent them to Jesus, 
saying. Art thou he that should come, 
or look we for another ? 

20 When the men were come unto 
him, they said, John Baptist hath 
sent us mito thee, saymg. Art thou 
he that should come, or look we for 
another ? 

21 And in that same hour he cm-ed 
many of their infirmities and plagues, 
and of evil spirits, and unto many 
that were blind, he gave sight. 

22 Then Jesus answermg, said unto 
them. Go yom* way, and tell John 
what things ye have seen and heard, 
how that the blind see, the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the 
deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the 
poor the Gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is he whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 

24 H And when the messengers of 
John were dei>arted, he began to 
speak mito the people concerning 
John: What went ye out into the 
wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken 
with the wind? 

25 But what went ye out for to 
see ? A man clothed in soft raiment ? 
Behold, they which are gorgeously 
apparelled, and live delicately, are 
in kings' courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to 
see? A Prophet? Yea, I say unto you, 
and much more than a Prophet. 

27 This is he of whom it is wi-itten. 
Behold, I send my messenger before 
thy face, which shall prepare thy 
way before thee. 

'28 For I say mito you, among those 
that ai"e bona of women, there is not 
a greater Prophet than John the 
Baptist : but he that is least in the 
kingdom of God, is greater than he. 

29 And aU the people that heard 
Mm, and the PubUcans, justified 
God, being baptized with the baptism 
of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and Lawyers 
II rejected the counsel of God n against 
themselves, being not bajitized of 
him. 

31 IT And the Lord said, *Where- 
unto then shall I Uken the men of 
this generation? and to what are 
they like ? 

32 They are like unto childi'en 



20 



21 



22 



1881 
And the disciples of John told 
him of aU these things. And 
John caUmg unto him itwo of 
his disciples sent them to the 
Lord, saymg, Ai-t tliou he that 
cometh, or look we for another? 
And when the men were come 
xinto him, they said, John the 
Baptist hath sent us luito thee, 
saying, Ai-t thou he that cometh, 
or look we for another? In 
that hour he cured many of 
diseases and ^ plagues and evil 
spirits ; and on many that were 
blind he bestowed sight. And 
he answered and said unto 
them, Go your way, and teU 
John what things ye have seen 
and heard; the blmd receive 
their sight, the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, and the 
deaf hear, the dead are raised 
up, the poor have ^good tidings 
preached to them. And blessed 
is he, whosoever shall find none 
occasion of stumbling in me. 

And when the messengers of 
John were departed, he began to 
say unto the multitudes concern- 
ing John, What went ye out into 
the wilderness to behold? a reed 
shaken with the wind? But 
M'hat went ye out to see? a man 
clothed m soft raiment? Be- 
hold, they which are gorgeously 
apparelled, and live delicately, 
are in kuigs' com-ts. But what 
went ye out to see? a proijhet? 
Yea, I say luito you, and much 
more than a prophet. This is he 
of whom it is written. 

Behold, I send my messenger 
before thy face. 

Who shaU prepare thy way be- 
fore thee. 
I say imto you. Among them that 
are born of women there is none 
greater than John : yet he that is 
* but little m the kingdom of God 
is greater than he. And all the 
people when they heard, and the 
publicans, justified God, ^ being 
baptized with the baptism of 
John. But the Pharisees and the 
la'wyers rejected for themselves 
the coimsel of God, •'being not 
baptized of him. Whereunto then 
shall I liken the men of this ge- 
neration, and to what are they 
like? They are like unto children 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 



18 Kat airijyydXav 'icodvvrj oi nadrjrai avrov 

19 TTfpi TravTuiv TovTcov. Kol TrpocTKaXecrafxevos 
8vo Tivas TMv fiadrjTcov avrov o Iwavvrji 
enffii^f npus tuv 'Itjtouv'^ Xeycof, 2v ei o ^^ Kvpiop 

20 (pXofievo^, fj ak\ov Trpo(r8oKSp.€v ; irapa- 
yevofifvoi be npos avrov oi av8pes dwov, 
'icodpi'ris 6 BaTTricrrrjs drr-ea-raXKfv T]p.(is irpos 
<re, Xtyav, 2,v el 6 ep)(6fj.epos, 17 aXXov rrpocr- 

1;: SoKoS/xf f ; eV avT^ ^^ 8i ^^ rjj copa iOepa- ^" eKeivrj ^^ om. oi 

nevcre noXXovs dno voaav Koi fiacrnycov 

Kal TTvevfidrav Trovripdp, Ka\ rvc^Xols ttoX- 
T> Xols ixapiaaro to ^^ jiXfirew. Ka\ dnoKpi- ^^ om. to 

6f\s 6 'It]o-ovs^^ eiTrei' avrots, Uopevdem-es 15 om. d'hjaov^ 

oTrayyfiXare Icoai'vj] a ftSere Kal rjK0V(Tar€' 

oTt,^'' Tv(f)Xo\ dvalBXeTTovcri, x<^Xo\ TrepiiTarov- is (,j^_ g^j 

(Ti, XfTrpol Kadapl^ovrai, ^^ kox^oX aKovova-L, 17 ^^j^ ^.^j 

vfKpol eyeipovrai, tttcoxoI evayyeXl^ovrai' 
•J?, Koi p-aKapius iariv, os ecii' fir] crKaySaXtcr^iy 

ev ifioi. 
•>i ' AireXdoiTcov be r5>v dyyeXwv Icoavvov, 

rjp^aTO Xeyeiv irpos rovs o)(Xovs irepl Iw- 

dvvov, Ti l|eXTj\v9aTe^* els rqv epT]p.ov Bed- ^^ e^rjXOare 

araadai ; KdXap.oi> vivo dvefiov craXevuiievov ; 
25 dXXa Tt €|€XT]Xv9aT€ ^* 18 elf ; avdpcoTTop ev 

jxaXaKols ip.arLoi.s T]p,(f)Lea-fJievov ; l8ov, ol ev 

lfjLaTi(rp.c3 evbo^co Kol Tpv(f)j] VTrdp^ovres ev 
20 To7s jSacriXetoif elcriv. aXXd ri i%tKr^vQa.r(}^ 

Ibe'iv ; 7rpocf)j]rT)v ; vai, Xeya vfiiv, Kal ire- 

27 puraorepov Trpo(})7]rov. ovros icrri nepl oi) 
yeypairrat, l8ov, eym OTroareXXo) rov ayye- 
Xov jJLOV 77/30 npoj-coTTOv (Tov, OS KaracTKev- 

28 dcrei TTjv 686v aov ep-npoadiv crov, Xeyca 

^Ap^^ vp.7v, fxei^av iv yevvrjro^s yvvaiKwv ■" otn. yap 
'n-po(j)T^TT]s ^ 'Icodvvov tow BairTioTOu-^ ov- ""' om. Trpo(prirr)s 
8eis eariv' 6 8e piKporepos ev rrj jSaa-iXeia '^ om. rod BaTrrLOTov 

23 rov Qeov piel^oiv avrov eari. Kal ttcis 6 Xaos 
aKOVcas Kal oi reXavat e8ikatcoa'av rov Qeov, 

33 j^anriadevres to j3dirTiap.a 'ladwov' oi 8e 
^apiadloi Kal oi ropiKol rrjv ^ovXrjv rov 
Qeov ■qOerquav els eavTovs, p-rj fiaim(r6ev- 

31 re? VTV avrov. tXm Se 6 Kvpios^, TtVt ovv — om. elwe 5i Ki'pios 
6p,oi.a>(Tco rovs dvOpdirovs rfjs yeveds ravrrjs, 

32 Kal Tifi ei(TLV bp.oioi ; op.oiol elcri iraibiois 



274 



S. LUKE YII. 32—45. 



1611 
sitting in the marketplace, and call- 
ing one to another, and saying, We 
have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced: we have mourned to 
you, and ye have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came, 
neither eatmg hread, nor drinking 
wine, and ye say. He hath a devil. 

34 The son of man is come, eating, 
and drinkuig, and ye say. Behold a 
gluttonous man, and a winebibber, 
a friend of Pubhcans and sinners. 

35 But wisdom is justified of all 
her children. 

36 IT * And one of the Pharisees 
desired him that he would eat with 
him. And he went into the Phari- 
see's house, and sat down to meat. 

37 And behold, a woman in the 
city which was a simier, when she 
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the 
Pharisee's house, brought an Ala- 
baster box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet behmd 
him, weepmg, and began to wash 
his feet with tears, and did wipe 
them with the hau's of her head, 
and kissed his feet, and anoiutecl 
them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which 
had bidden him, saw it, he spake 
within himself, saying, This man, 
if he were a Prophet, would have 
known who, and what manner of 
woman this is that toucheth him: 
for she is a simier. 

40 And Jesus answering, said unto 
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say 
mito thee. And he saith, Master, 
say on. 

41 There was a certain creditor, 
which had two debtors: the one 
owed five hundred n pence, and the 
other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing to 
pay, he frankly forgave them both. 
Tell me therefore, which of them 
will love him most ? 

43 Simon answered, and said, I 
suppose, that he to whom he for- 
gave most. And he said imto him, 
■Ihou hast rightly judged. 

44 And he turned to the woman, 
and said unto Simon, Seest thou 
this woman? I entered into thme 
house, thou gavest nie no water for 
my feet: but she hath washed my 
feet with tears, and wiped them with 
the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but 



1881 
that sit in the marketplace, and 
call one to another; which say, 
We piped unto you, and ye 
did not dance; we wailed, and 

33 ye did not weep. For John 
the Baptist is come eating no 
bread nor drinking wuie ; and 

34 ye say. He hath a i devil. The 
Son of man is come eatmg 
and drmking; and ye say. 
Behold, a gluttonous man, and 
a winebibber, a friend of pub- 

35 licans and sinners! And wis- 
dom 2 is justified of all her 
children. 

36 And one of the Pharisees de- 
sired him that he would eat with 
him. And he entered into the 
Pharisee's house, and sat down 

37 to meat. And behold, a woman 
which was in the city, a sinner ; 
and when she knew that he 
was sitting at meat in the Pha- 
risee's house, she brought ^an 

38 alabaster cruse of oiatment, and 
standuig behind at his feet, 
weepiug, she began to wet his 
feet with her tears, and wiped 
them with the hair of her 
head, and ^kissed his feet, and 
anomted them with the oint- 

39 ment. Now when the Pharisee 
which had bidden him saw it, 
he spake withm himself, saying. 
This man, if he were ''a prophet, 
would have perceived Avho and 
what mamier of woman this is 
which toucheth him, that she is 

40 a sinner. And Jesus answeruig 
said unto him, Simon, I have 
somewhat to say unto thee. And 

41 he saith, f' Master, say on. A cer- 
tain lender had two debtors : the 
one owed five hundred 'pence, 

42 and the other fifty. When they 
had not u-heretnth to pay, he for- 
gave them both. Which of them 
therefore wiU love hun most? 

43 Simon answered and said. He, I 
suppose, to whom he forgave the 
most. And he said unto him, 

44 Thou hast rightly judged. And 
turning to the woman, he said 
unto Simon, Seest thou this 
woman? I entered into thine 
house, thou gavest me no water 
for my feet: but she hath wet- 
ted my feet with her tears, 
and wiped them with her hau-. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but 



iGr. 
demon. 



3 Or, a 

flask 



i Gr. 

kisseil 

much. 



5 Soma 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
the pro- 
phet. 
See .John 
i. 21, 25. 

6 Or, 
Teacher 

''See 
marginal 
note on 
Matt. 
xviiL 28. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 275 



Tois iv ayopd Ka6r)yL(V0Li, Koi irpo(r(jia)vov(Tiv 

dXXifXotf, Kal X^-yovtriv^, HvXrja-apfv vfilv, ^^ a X^yet. 

Koi ovK dpxqcracrde' iBp-qvi^a-ajxev vjiiv^*, Ka\ "■* om. v/Xiv 
33 OVK eVXauo-arf. f\i]\v6e yap 'layavvrjs o 

BaTTTCCTTrji fJtiJTt^ aprov iadiiiiV fi^jre olvov "^ f^l 
Si TTivav, Kol XeyfTf, Aaifioviov e^^'* «Xr;Xv- 

6ev 6 vlus Tov dvOpcoTTov i(rd'i(x)v Ka\ irlvav, 

Koi \iy€T€, 'iSov, avdpanos (fydyos Koi ot- 

vonorrjs, rekav&v cpiXos Kal afxaprcoX^v. 

35 Kal (diKaioidri ») (TO(^'ia ano Tcov TeKvav 
avrrjs Travrav. 

36 'Hpcira 8e ris avTuv tcoi/ ^apicrannv iva 
(f)dyri par avTov' Kal ftcreXdau els rrjv oi- 

37 KLOV TOV <bapi(Taiov dvcKXiOr] '". Kal Ibov, "^ KareKXidrj 

yvvT] iv T^ iroXei, tjtis '^v^ afiapToiXos, "^ ijris tju ei/ Ty ttoXh, 
^^ (TTiyvovaa on dya,K€iTai"^ cV rjj oiKLq "^ add Kal 
TOV ^apicralov, Kopiaacra dXdlBacTTpnp pv- KaraKeLTai , 

38 pov, Kal a-rdaa irapA tovs iroSas avToO 

OTTicrw ^^ KXalovaa, Tjp^aro ^pix^eiv tovs ^^ (57riVw irapk tov% iro- 

TTodas avTov tois oaKpv(Tt, kol tuis opi^i 

TTJs Kf(f)aXfjs avTrjs «|£jxa<r(r6 3^, Kal KaT€- ^^ e^^p-a^e 

(})iXfC TOVS TTodas avToVf Kal fjXeKJie tc5 

39 pvpoi. t8a>v Se o ^api.(ra7os o KaXeaas av- 
Tov eiwep iv eavrcG Xeycov, Ovros, ei tjv 
^■jrpoCJjrJTrjs, eyivoia-Kev av tls kcil TroTanrj '" Marg, adds 6 
^ yvvT] r)Tis cmTfTai avTov, oti dpaprcoXos 

40 ((TTi. Kal aTTOKpidels 6 Irjcrovs (iTre Tvpos 
avTov, '2ipcov, exo> croi ti (Infiv. 6 8e (f^rjaL, 

41 AibdaKaXf, (lire, Avo j(pfa>(f)eiXeTai ^trav 
bavfidTT] Tivi' o (Is (x)(p€iXe 8rjvapia Tvevra- 

42 Koaia, 6 fie erepos irevrtjKOVTa. prj i-^ovrutv 

h\^ avTS>v dirobovvai, dp(^oT4pois ixapicraTo. ^•^ om. 5k 
Tis ovv aurojv, tlirt", TrXeiov avTov dya- ^ om. , eiiri, 

43 Trrjaei ; dwoKpcdels Ss-*^ o ^ipcov flirev, 'Yiro- 35 o;,j_ 5^ 
XapjSavoi) OTI. co to nXelov ex.aplaaT0. 6 Sc 

44 elirev avT(3, Opdcos eKpLvas. Kal (iTpacfxls 
Tvpos Trjv yvvaiKa, Ta 2ipcovi e(f)T], BXfTreis 
TavTTjv TTjv yvvalKa ; (IcrfjXdov <tov els ttjv 
oIkiov, v8a>p eVt tovs Tr68as fiov ovk eSta- 
Kas' avTT) 8e rots 8dKpv(Tiv e/Spf^e pov tovs 

TToSay, Kal Tals 6pi^l rijs K€4>aX'i]s^ avTr^s ^"^ om. Trji ;ce0a\^s 

45 f^tpa^e. (})LXr]pd poi ovK f8a>Kas' avTT] 84, 



276 



S. LUKE YII. 45— YIII. 11. 



1611 
this woman, since the time I came 
in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 

46 Mine head with oU thou didst 
not anohit: but this woman hath 
anointed my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore, I say unto thee, her 
sins, which are many, are forgiven, 
for she loved much : but to whom lit- 
tle is forgiven, the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy sins 
are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat with 
him, began to say within themselves, 
"VVho is this that forgiveth sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman. Thy 
faith hath saved thee, go m i^eace. 

8 And it came to pass aftei-ward, 
that he went throughout eveiy city 
and vUlage preachmg, and shewing 
the glad tidings of the kingdom of 
God : and the twelve were with hina, 

2 And certain wgmen which had 
been healed of evil spirits and infir- 
mities, Maiy called Magdalene *out 
of whom went seven devils, 

3 And Joaima the wife of Chuza, 
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 
many others which nunistered luito 
him of then* substance. 

4 U * And when much people were 
gathered together, and were come 
to hun out of every city, he spake 
by a parable : 

5 A Sower went out to sow his 
seed : and as he sowed, some feU by 
the way side, and it was trodden 
down, and the fowls of the air de- 
voiu-ed it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock, and as 
soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
away, because it lacked moistm-e. 

7 And some fell among thorns, and 
the thorns sprang up with it, and 
choked it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, 
and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
hundi-edfold. And when he said 
these things, he cried. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, say- 
ing. What might this parable be ? 

10 And he said, Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of the 
kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables, that seeing, they might 
not see, and hearing, they might 
not imderstand. 

11 * Now the parable is this : The 
seed is the word of God. 



1881 

she, since the time I came in, 
hath not ceased to ^ kiss my feet. 

46 My head with oU thou didst not 
anoint : but she hath anointed my 

47 feet with ointment. Wherefore 

1 say unto thee, Her sins, which 
are many, are forgiven ; ifor she 
loved much: but to whom httle 
is forgiven, the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy sins 

49 are forgiven. And tliey that sat 
at meat with him began to say 

2 within themselves. Who is this 

50 that even forgiveth sins? And 
he said unto the woman. Thy 
faith hath saved thee; go in 
peace. 

8 And it came to pass soon 
afterwards, that he went about 
through cities and villiiges, 
preaching and bringing the Sgood 
tidings of the kingdom of God, 

2 and with htm the twelve, and 
certain women which had been 
healed of evil spirits and infir- 
mities, Mary that was called 
Magdalene, from whom seven 

3 * devils had gone out, and Joanna 
the wife of Chuza Herod's ste- 
ward, and Susanna, and many 
others, which ministered unto 
^them of their substance. 

4 And when a great multitude 
came together, and they of every 
city resorted unto him, he spake 

5 by a parable: The sower went 
forth to sow his seed : and as he 
sowed, some fell by the way side ; 
and it was trodden under foot, 
and the birds of the heaven de- 

6 voured it. And other fell on the 
rock ; and as soon as it grew, it 
withered away, because it had no 

7 moisture. And other fell amidst 
the thorns ; and the thorns grew 

8 with it, and choked it. And other 
fell into the good groimd, and 
grew, and brought forth fruit a 
hundredfold. As he said these 
thmgs, he cried. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him 

10 what this parable might be. And 
he said, Unto you it is given to 
know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of God: but to the rest in 
parables; that seeing they may 
not see, and hearing they may not 

11 imderstand. Now the parable is 
this : The seed is the word of God. 



iGr. 

kiss 
much. 



2 Or, 

among 



3 Or, 

ffospel 



iGr. 
(lemons. 



5 Many 
ancient 
authori- 
ties read 
him. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 277 



a0' ^s elarjXdoi/*, ov SiAiTre Kara^tXoOcra 

46 /iou Tovs TToSar. eXaia> rrjv K€(f)a\i]v jj-ov 
ovK rjX€i.yp-as' avrr] Se ixvpco fjXei-^e fiov tovs 

47 TToSas. ov X^P'^j ^f'y^ """'j atjiiuivTai. ai 
afiapTiai avrrji ai iroXXai, on Tjyairrjae 
TToXv' (o 5e oXlyov d(f)t€Tai, oXiyov uyaira, 

48 6i7rf Se avrfj, ^A(f)ecopTal aov al aixapriai, 

49 Ka\ rjp^avTo ol (rvvavaKfijxevoi Xiyeiv ev eav- 
Totf, Ti? ovTos icTTiv OS Koi afiapTias a<piT]- 

50 criv ; fine 8e irpos ttjv yvvaiKa, H tt'kttls 
crov creVcoKe ere' nopevov (Is elprjvrju. 

8 Kal iyevero iv ra Kadf^rjs, Koi avros Stco- 
8fve Kara ttoXiv koL KcifjLrjv, Krjpvaacov kol 
€vayyfXi^6p.evos ttjv ^acriXelav rov Qeov' 

2 Koi oi 8co8(Ka (tvv avrS, Kal yvvalKes rives 
at Tjcrav TedepaTrevfievai otto Trvev pLartov 
TTOVTjpcov Ka\ aaBeveiwv, Mapla rj KaXovplvrj 
'b/layhdX'qvrj, a(p' fjs daifiopia enTa e^fXr]- 

3 Xvdei, Kal 'iwdwa yvvfj Xov^Ci (TriTpoTTOv 
'HpcoSou, Kal ^ova-avva, Kal erepai noXXai 

alnves 8l7]k6vovv avrw^ dirh'^ tuv inrapxov- i avroh text, not viarg. 
TOiv avrals. - iK 

i '2vi'i6i>TOS 8e oxXov TToXXov, Kal tcov Kara 
TToXiv eTriTTopevopepcov wpos avTov, enre hui 

5 Trapa^o\i]s, E^fjXdev o cnreipoiv rov ane^pat 
rov criTopov avroii' Kal ev rw cnreipeiv avrov, 
o* pev eTvecre ivapa ttjv 686v, Kal Karena- 
TTjOrj, KOA. TCI Trereiva rov ovpavov KaTe(f)ayev 

6 avTO, Kal eTepov lirea-ev^ eVt t^v TreTpav, 3 Kariirecrev 
Kal (pvev e^rjpavBrj, 8ia to p,Tj e^eiv tKp,a8a. 

7 Kal erepov eireaev ev fxeaco tSv oKavdav, 
Kal crvp<l>ve1aaL al UKovdai aneTrvi^av avro. 

8 Kal eTepov eTrecrev ttrl* ttjv yrjv rfjv dyadrjv, 4 ^^ 
Kal (f)vev eTvoirjcre Kapnov eKarovTaTrXaaiova. 
raiiTa Xeywv e(f)(6vei, 'O e^cov (ora aKoveiv 
aKoveTco. 

9 'ETvrjpMTCOv 8e avTov ol padrjral avTOv, 

10 XtYOVT€s,^ Tis e'ir] rj napa^oXr) avrq ; 6 be 5 gyn. Xeyovres, 
einev, 'Ypiv dedorai yvcovai ra jxvaTrjpia tjJs 

fSaa-iXelas tov Qeov' toIs 8e Xonro7s ev ira- 
pa^oXals, Iva ^Xenovres prj ^XeTrcocri, Kal 

11 aKOVovres prj a-vviaxTiv. eari 8e avrr] t) tto- 
pa^oXi]' 6 (TTTopos etTTlv 6 Xoyos tov Qeov. 



278 



S. LUKE VIII. 12—24. 



1611 

12 Those by the way side, are they 
that hear: then cometh the devil, 
and taketh away the word out of 
their hearts, lest they should believe, 
and be saved. 

13 They on the rock, are they 
which .when they hear, receive the 
word with joy; and these have no 
i"oot, which for a while beUeve, 
and in time of temptation fall 
away. 

14 And that which fell among 
thorns, are they, which when they 
have heard, go forth, and are choked 
with cares and riches, and pleasures 
of tliis life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground, are 
they, which in an honest and good 
heart havmg heard the word, keep it, 
and bring forth fruit with patience. 

16 IF *No man when he hath 
lighted a candle, covereth it with a 
vessel, or putteth it under a bed: 
but setteth it on a candlestick, that 
they which enter in, may see the 
light. 

17 *For nothing is secret, that 
shall not be made manifest : neither 
any thing hid, that shall not be 
known, and come abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how ye 
hear: *for whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given ; and whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken, even 
that which he H seemeth to have. 

19 ir *Then came to him his 
mother and his brethren, and could 
not come at him for the press. 

20 And it was told him hy certain 
which said, Thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, desirhig to 
see thee. 

21 And he answered and said unto 
them. My mother and my brethren 
are these which hear the word of 
God, and do it. 

22 51 *Now it came to pass on a 
certain day, that he went into a 
ship, with his disciples : and he said 
unto them, Let us go over unto the 
other side of the lake, and they 
launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep, 
and there came down a storm of 
wind on the lake, and they were 
filled loith water, and were in jeo- 
pardy. 

24 And they came to him, and awoke 
him, sayuig, Master, master, we 



1881 

12 And those by the way side are 
they that have heard ; then com- 
eth the devil, and taketh away the 
word from their heart, that they 
may not believe and be saved. 

13 And those on the rock are they 
which, when they have heard, re- 
ceive the word with joy; and these 
have no root, which for a while 
believe, and in time of temptation 

14 fall away. And that which fell 
among the thorns, these are they 
that have heard, and as they go 
on their way they are choked 
with cares and riches and plea- 
sures of this life, and bring no 

15 frixit to perfection. And that in 
the good ground, these are such as 
in an honest and good heart, hav- 
ing heard the word, hold it fast, 
and bring forth fruit with pa- 
tience. 

16 And no man, when he hath 
lighted a lamj^, covereth it with a 
vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; 
but putteth it on a stand, that 
they which enter in may see the 

17 light. For nothmg is hid, that 
shall not be made manifest ; nor 
anything secret, that shall not be 

18 known and come to light. Take 
heed therefore how ye hear : for 
whosoever hath, to him shall be 
given ; and whosoever hath not, 
from him shall be taken away 
even that which he ^ thinketh he 
hath. 

19 And there came to him his 
mother and brethren, and they 
could not come at him for the 

20 crowd. And it was told him. Thy 
mother and thy brethren stand 
without, desiring to see thee. 

21 But he answered and said mito 
them, My mother and my bre- 
thi-en are these which hear the 
word of God, and do it. 

22 Now it came to pass on one 
of those days, that he entered 
into a boat, himself and his 
disciples ; and he said unto them, 
Let us go over unto the other 
side of the lake : and they launch- 

23 ed forth. But as they sailed he 
feU asleep : and there came down 
a storm of wind on the lake; 
and they were filling loith water, 

24 and were in jeopardy. And 
they came to him, and awoke 
him, sayiug, Master, master, we 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 279 



J2 oi 8e Tvapa rrjn oSoj/ flaiv oi aKOuovTCS*', flra ° aKovaavTei 

tpX^Tai o didjioXos Koi alpei run Xoyov awo 

Trjs Kapdias avrav, iva fir] iriaTevcravTes 
13 (T(oda(Tiv. oi 8e fVi rfjs TTfTpas oi, orav 

dKov(T(i)(n, [ifra x^^p^is 8e;^oj/rai rbv \6yov, 

Koi ovToi pi^av ovK ixovtriv, oi tt/jos Kaipov 

Triarevovai, koi iv KaipcB Trfipaap,ov d(j)l- 
H crravTac. to 8e ds ras uKavdas Trecrou, ov- 

Toi (l(Tiv ol aKova-avTfs, Koi vtto p.epip.vatv 

Koi 7r\ovTQv Koi rjhovav Toxj ^iov Tropfvo- 

fievoi avpiiTv'iyovTai, kuX ov TeXeacpopoiKTt, 

15 TO Se iv TJJ Kokfj yfj, ovToi flcriv ovrtves 
iv Kaph'ia KoXfj kol ayadfj, aKOvaavTes tuv 
Xoyov KaT^xovo'i, koX Kapno^opovdiv iv 
vnop,ovfi, 

16 OOSets 5e Xvxvov a\p-as KaXvTTTfC avTov 
fXKevei, rj vtroKara kXIvtjs tlBijo-iv, dXX' inl 
Xvxvias liriTC0t]criv^, iva ot elanoptvopevoi 7 rtOvffiv 

17 /SXfTTWcrt to (pas. ov yap icrri KpvTTTov, o 
ov (jiavfpov yevrjcreTai' ov8e anoKpvfpov, o 

ov 'YV«cr0i]<r€Tai^ /cat els (pavepov eXdrj, 8 „^ yvuadrj 

18 /SXeVere ovv ttcos d/covere' os yap tiv (XUf 
dodijaerai avrco' koi os av p.^ '^XHi '*-^' " 
^oKfi e'xf"' apdijaeTai an' avTov. 

19 IlapeyevovTo 8e npos avTOV rj firJTTjp koi 
ol d?ieX<f)o\ avTov, Ka\ ovk TjBvvavTO avvTv- 

20 x^'^v avT(a 8ia tov oxXov. Kal dirti^-yeXTj ^ 9 ^irrfyyfXyj 5k 
avVw, Xe-yovTwv/'' 'H prJTrip <rov Kal oi 10 q^. XeybvTUv, 
adeX(j)oi crov ecrTrJKacnv e^o), tSeif ere BiXov- 

21 Tes, o 8e aTToKpidels eiire irpos avTovs, 
yiijTrjp pov Kcii d8eX(pol pov ovTol tlcriv, oi 
TOV Xoyov TOV Qeov aKovovTes Ka\ TTocovvTes 

^^ om. avTov 
2-2 Kal €7€veToi2 iv pia tSv -qpepav, /cat 12 'Ey^^eTO 5^ 
avTus ivi^j] els ttXoioj' koi ol pa6r)Ta\ avTOV, 
/cat eirre npos avTovs, AieXOcopev els to iri- 

23 pav TTjs Xipvrjs' Koi dvrjxdTjcrav. TrXeovTcov 
8e avTcov acPinrvaxre' Koi KaTe^r) XaVXai^ 
avepov els ttjv Xip,VTjv, /cat (rvveTrXrjpovvTO, 

24 /cat iKivbvvevov, irpocreXBovTes be dirjyeipav 
avTov, XiyovTes, 'ETriornra, eVtCTrcira, okoX- 



280 



S. LUKE VIII. 24—35. 



1611 
perish. Then he rose, and rebuked 
the wmd, and the ragmg of the 
■water: and they ceased, and there 
was a cahn. 

25 And he said unto them. Where 
is your faith? And they being afraid 
wondered, saymg one to another, 
What maimer of man is this ? For 
he commandeth even the winds and 
water, and they obey him. 

26 ^ *And they anived at the 
country of the Gadarenes, which is 
over agamst Gahlee. 

27 And when he went forth to 
land, there met him out of the 
city a certain man which had devils 
long time, and ware no clothes, 
neither abode in any house, but in 
the tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried 
out, and fell down before him, and 
with a loud voice said. What have I 
to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of 
God most high? I beseech thee 
torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the 
unclean spirit to come out of the 
man : For oftentimes it had caught 
him, and he was kept bound with 
chains, and in fetters : and he brake 
the bands, and was di-iven of the 
devil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
What is thy name? And he said, 
Legion: because many devils were 
entered into him. 

31 And they besought him that he 
would not command them to go out 
into the deep. 

32 And there was there an herd 
of many swine feeding on the momi- 
tain: and they besought him that 
he would suffer them to enter into 
them : and he suffered them. 

83 Then went the devils out of the 
man, and entered mto the swine: 
and the herd ran violently down 
a steep place into the lake, and were 
choked. 

34 When they that fed them saw 
what was done, they fled, and went, 
and told it in the city, and in the 
country. 

35 Tlien they went out to see 
what was done, and came to Jesus, 
and found the man, out of whom 
the devils were departed, sittmg at 
the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in 
his right mind: and they were 
afraid. 



1881 
perish. And he awoke, and re- 
buked the wmd and the raging 
of the water: and they ceased, 

25 and there was a calm. And he 
said xmto them. Where is your 
faith? And bemg afraid they 
marvelled, sajdng one to an- 
other. Who then is this, that 
he commandeth even the winds 
and the water, and they obey 
him? 

26 And they arrived at the country 
of the 1 Gerasenes, which is over 

27 against Galilee. And when he 
was come forth upon the land, 
there met him a certam man out 
of the city, who had 2 devils ; and 
for a long time he had worn no 
clothes, and abode not in any 

28 house, but m the tombs. And 
when he saw Jesus, he cried out, 
and fell down before him, and 
with a loud voice said. What 
have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
thou Son of the Most High God ? 
I beseech thee, torment me not. 

29 For he commanded the unclean 
spu'it to come out from the man. 
For 3 oftentimes it had seized 
him: and he was kept under 
guard, and bomid with chains 
and fetters; and breaking the 
bands asunder, he was driven of 

30 the * devil into the deserts. And 
Jesus asked him, What is thy 
name ? And he said. Legion ; for 
many 2 devils were entered mto 

31 him. And they mtreated him 
that he would not command them 

32 to depart into the abyss. Now 
there was there a herd of many 
swine feeding on the mountam : 
and they intreated him that he 
would give them leave to enter 
into them. And he gave them 

33 leave. And the 2 devils came out 
from the man, and entered into 
the swine : and the herd rushed 
down the steei> into the lake, 

34 and were choked. And when 
they that fed them saw what 
had come to pass, they fled, and 
told it in the city and in the 

35 coimtiy. And they went out to 
see what had come to pass ; and 
they came to Jesus, and fomid 
the man, from whom the 2 devils 
were gone out, sitting, clothed 
and in his right mind, at the feet 
of Jesus : and they were afraid. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 281 



XvHeda. 6 8e tytpQiW^ (7rfTifjir](T€Ta avfuf ^^ duyepdels 
Koi Ta Kkvdavi Tov vdaTOs' koX etravaavTO, 
25 Koi iyiviTO yakrjvr]. eme Se avToii, Hov 

tiTTiv" rj ni(TTii vfiav; (jjo^rjdevTes 8e ^^ om. (.(ttlv 
idavfiacrav, Xeyovres npos aWi]\ovs, Ti'y 
apa ovTos iariv, otl kcll toIs avefiois 
(iTiT^a-a-ft Koi TM vSari, Koi vnaKovovuiv 



avToy 



26 Kai KaTfTrXeva-av (Is ttju ;^a)pai/ raiv Fa- 

8apTjv«v^^, i]TLS ea-Tiu avrnripav ttjs TaXi- ^^ Tepa<Tr]vQ}vie.rt,Yepi- 

27 Xaiai. i^eXBovri be a0rc5 eVi t^v y^v, l^<yrivQ>v or Y<xUpy]vQv 

< , > -ir. ' ' ' . - '\ „ marg. 

VTvnvTTjarev avTw^" avrtp tis €< ttjs noAecos, „ , , 

„ o 17 * ; . , . - X " om. avTui 

OS «iX* oaifjLovia €k xP°''"'' iKavwv, Kal ^ 

e / > . C C m ^ ' ' ' ',- ?YWf 

lULttTlOV OVK «V€5lOV<rK«TO^', Kat. €U OlKia OVK ^ , , - 

« '\ \ > > - ' 'S < 5^'^ » . ^* ' Kat XP^^y iKOfy 

28 euevfu, a\\ fv tols iivriaaaiv. loodv oe tov , , ^ , '^ .' „- ,„„ 

'irjcroiiv, Kal^''^ uvaKpd^as, irpoaeTrecrev civtm, jg . < 

Kat (jiMvrj fieyaXj] etyre, Tt f'/xot KOt croi, 
'irya-ov, tii'e toO Qeov tov v\lr[aTOV ; beopai 

29 (TOV, p-rj pe j3aa-avl(Ti]S. irapti-yyeiXe'* yap 20 jrapr^yyeWe 
TM iTvevpxiTi T<3 aKadapTOi i^eXdeiv cmo tov 

avBpunvov' iroXXols yap xpovois crvvr^piraKfi. 
avTov, Ka\ ISeo-jAsiTO^'^ aXvaeai, Koi Tzihais "^ iSeapeveTO 
cfivXaijcropevos, Ka\ 8iappt^(r(ra>v Ta Bf(Tpa 
■qXavvfTo VTTO tov 8a£|Aovos^^ ft? Tag eprjpovs. -" Saipoviov 
31 fnT]paiTT](r€ 8e avTov 6 '1t](tovs, \iyo)V,^^ Tt "* om. Xeyuv, 
<TOi icTTiv ovopa ; o de eine, Aeyewj/' otl 

31 8aip.6via noXXa elafjXdeu fls avTou. Ka\ 
TrapeKoiXovv'^ avTOV iva pr] eTTiTa^rj avTols 

32 fls Ttjv a(^vaaov aweXdelv. ^v de e'/cet ayeXr] 

)(o'ipa)v luavoJv Po(rKOfj.€vwv^ iv rw opci" Kal -■* ^o<TKopivq 
7rap€KaXovv avrou Iva fTriTpiyp-rj avTols fls 
fKELVovs elafXdelv. Ka\ (TreTpe\j/'ev avTols, 

33 i^fXBovTa 5e to. Baipovia ano tov avdpat- 
TTOV fla-fjXdev fls Toiis x^^povs' Ka\ (oppij- 
crev T] dyeXr] /cara tov Kprjpvov fls ttjv Xip- 

34 vrjv, Kal dTTfirvlyq. IbovTfS he ol jioaKOvrfS 

TO 'Y*7*VT)|i€vov^^ f(f)vyov, kol direXOovTes^'' 25 yeyovbi 
aTrriyyfiXav fls ttjv ttoXiv Kal fls tovs -® om. drreX^wres 

35 dypovs. f^fjXdov 8e Idflv to ytyovos' Kal 
■ffXOov irpos TOV 'lrj(Tovv, Kai tvpov KaBrjpfvov 
TOV audpcoTTov d(f)' ov to. baipovia l^eXriXv- 

Qfi^, ipaTiapevov Kal crcacfipovovvTa, Trapa 27 ftJjXOev 
TOvs nobas tov 'hja-ov' Kal i(f)oj3t]dri(rav. 



282 



S. LUKE VIII. 36—49. 



1611 

36 They also which saw it, told 
them by what means he that was 
possessed of the devils, was healed. 

37 II Then the whole multitude of 
the country of the Gadarenes roimd 
about, besought him to depart from 
them, for they were taken with great 
fear : and he went up into the ship, 
and returned back again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom the 
devils were departed, besought him 
that he might be with him : but 
Jesus sent htm away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, and 
shew how great things God hath 
done unto thee. And he went his 
way, and pubhshed throughout the 
whole city how great things Jesus 
had done unto him. 

40 And it came to pass, that when 
Jesus was retm-ued, the i)eoi)le gladly 
received him: for they were all 
waitmg for him. 

41 *|[ *Aiid behold, there came a 
man named Jairus, and he was a 
ruler of the Synagogue, and he fell 
down at Jesus' feet, and besought him 
that he would come into his house : 

42 For he had one only daughter 
about twelve years of age, and she 
lay a dying. (But as he went the 
people thronged htm. 

43 ^ And a woman having an issue 
of blood twelve years, which had 
spent all her livmg upon Physicians, 
neither could be healed of any, 

44 Came behind him, and touched 
the border of his garment : and im- 
mediately her issue of blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, Who touched me ? 
When all denied, Peter and they that 
were with htm, said, Master, the mul- 
titude throng thee, and press thee, 
and sayest thou, Wiio touched me ? 

46 And Jesus said. Somebody hath 
touched me: for I perceive that 
virtue is gone out of me. 

47 And when the woman saw that 
she was not hid, she came trembling, 
and falling down before him, she de- 
clared unto htm before all the people, 
for what cause she had touched 
htm, and how she was healed im- 
mediately. 

48 And he said unto her. Daughter, 
be of good comfort, thy faith hath 
made thee whole, go in peace.) 

49 ir While he yet spake, there 
Cometh one from the ruler of the 
Synagogue's house, saying to htm, 



1881 

36 And they that saw it told them 
how he that was i^ossessed with 

37 1 devils was ^made whole. And 
all the people of the country of 
the Gerasenes round about asked 
him to depart from them; for 
they were holden with great 
fear : and he entered into a boat, 

38 and retm-ned. But the man 
from whom the i devils were 
gone out prayed him that he 
might be with him : but he sent 

39 htna away, saying. Return to 
thy house, and declare how great 
things God hath done for thee. 
And he went his way, publishmg 
throughout the whole city how 
great things Jesus had done for 
him. 

40 And as Jesus returned, the 
multitude welcomed him ; for 
they were all waiting for him. 

41 And behold, there came a man 
named Jairus, and he was a 
ruler of the synagogue : and he 
fell down at Jesus' feet, and 
besought him to come into his 

42 house; for he had an only 
daughter, about twelve years of 
age, and she lay a dymg. But 
as he went the multitudes 
thronged him. 

43 And a woman havmg an issiie 
of blood twelve years, which 
Shad spent all her hvtng upon 
physicians, and could not be 

44 healed of any, came behmd him, 
and touched the border of his 
gaiinent: and immediately the 

45 issue of her blood stanched. And 
Jesus said. Who is it that touched 
me ? And when all denied, Peter 
said, ^and they that were with 
httn. Master, the multitudes press 

46 thee and crash thee. But Jesus 
said, Some one did touch me : 
for I perceived that power had 

47 gone forth fi'om me. And when 
the woman saw that she was 
not hid, she came tremblmg, and 
falling down before him declai-ed 
in the presence of all the i^eople 
for what cause she touched htm, 
and how she was healed im- 

48 mediately. And he said unto 
her. Daughter, thy faith hath 
^made thee whole; go in peace. 

49 While he yet spake, there 
cometh one from the ruler of 
the synagogue's house, saying, 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 283 



ai fiTTT/yyetXai' fie avTois Kal^^ oi Idwrcs Trois "^ om. Kai 
£7 (<T<odrj 6 baijxovKTOe'is. Koi rip<aTr\a-av^^ av- ^^ rjpuTTjO-ev 

Tov anav to nXfjdos ttjs irepixf^pov rav 

FaSapTjvwv™ uiTfXdeiv aV avrcov, on (jjol^co ^° VepacxrivQu text, 

fieyak(^ (Tvve'ixovTo' avros fie e'/x/3.is els ri-'^ Witt»"i7. «s in ver, M> 
38 TrXotoi' virtarpf^fv. (8(fTo fie auroO o cif^p <'"^' '''^ 

d<^' oil f^eXTjXvdfL Ta datfiuvia eivai avu 

avT(3, dneXvcTf fie avTov 6 'Itjo-ous"*" Xe'ywv, ^2 (,j^_ ^ 'IijoroDs 
3J 'YTr6crTp«f)€ fls tov olkov aov, Koi Str^you 

ocra iivoirjcri aot 6 Qeos. kol anrfKdi, KaO 

oXr]v TTjv TToXiv Krjpvaarciiv ocra iTToaj(Tev 

(iVTa o Irjcroiis. 

40 'E"Y^veTO B\ iv^ T(a vTroo-Tplxj/ai^* tov 'I7- 33 'g;, 5^ 
crovv, airehi^aTo avTov 6 o^Xos' rjo-av yap 34 yiroaTpiipiiv 

41 TvavTfS TrpoadoKoiVTes avrov. Kal Ibov, ^X- 
Ofv avTjp d '6vop,a 'ideipos, Kal avrbs apx<^^ 
Trjs avvaycoyfjs VTTTJpxe, Kal TTeacov vrapa 
Tovs TTofiay tov 'irjaoii irapeKaXei avrov 

4i flaeXdflv els tov oikov avrov' on dvydrrjp 
l^iovoytvrjs j]v avrw co? iruiv hcabeKa, Kal 
uvtt] dTTfdvrjaKev. iv fie rco virayeiv avrov 
cl o)(XoL (TweTTviyov avrov. 

43 Kal yvvT] ovcra iv pvcrei aifiaros airo irav 
fiwSfKa, i^Tts €is larpois^ irpoorayaXwo-ao-a Sj [arpois 

oXov TOV Piov3« ovK 'idxva-ev W^'^ ov^evhs za Marg.om.els iarpoui 

44 depanevdrjvaL, TrpoaeXdoiicra omadev, T]\j/-aTo TrpocracaXwaacra oXoc 
Tov Kpaanedov rov Ifxariov avrov' Kal ira- ''"°'' P'°'' 

paxprip,a ecrrr] tj pvcTLS tov aip-aros avrqs. 

45 Kul finev 6 'It](tovs, Tis o d\j/^diiev6s p.ov ; 
dpvovfievav fie rravrcov, eintv 6 Ilerpos Kal 

ot (X€t' avTOu38^ 'Ema-TaTa, oi oxXoi awe- 33 koLoI abv avr^^text : 

Xovtri (re Kal dirodXi^ovari, Kal XtYfis, Ti's marg. om, Kal oi p-er 

4G 6 d4'd|J.ev6s |xov;^ 6 fie 'irjaoiis elnev, °-^'''°'^ 

"tt I ' ' . . \ ^ ^/ jv / 39 (. for ,) om. Kal X^- 

HVAaro aov tls eyco yap eyvoiv ovvaucv ^ •^m- . . , ' 

..•tla- 40 ''■-'» - 5^^ • V y^'^' ^'^ ° atpa/xevoi 

47 €§€Xeov(rav*' ott ep.ov. loovaa be rj yvvrj „oy . 

on OVK eXade, rpep-ova-a rjX6e, Kai Trpocnre- 40 e^fXrfKvdv'iav 

(rovaa avrw, 81 rjv alrlav fj-^aro avrov 

dwqyyeCXev avrw*^ e'vdnriov iravTos rov Xaov, 4i (j,,^^ avrui 

48 Kal as Iddr) napaxpfj p.a. 6 fie elirev avrfj, 

0dp<ra,*2 Ovyarep, 7; TrtoTis (rov o-eVw/ce ere' 42 om. QdpaeL, [Qiy) 
nopevov els elp-qvrjv. 

49 'Ert avroO XciXovvros, epxerai ris ira- 

pa rov apxicrvvayayov, Xe'ywj/ avTw *■'' ^■^ o//i. aurip 



284 



S. LUKE YIII. 49— IX. 10. 



1611 
Thy daughter is dead, trouble not 

the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he an- 
swered him, saying, Fear not, believe 
oidy, and she shall be made whole. 

51 And when he came into the house, 
he suiferedno man to gom, save Peter, 
and James, and John, and the father 
and the mother of the maiden. 

52 And aU wept, and bewailed her,: 
but he said, AVeep not, she is not 
dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to scom, 
knowing that she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and 
took her by the hand, and called, 
saymg, Maid, arise. 

55 And her spmt came again, and 
she arose straightway : and he com- 
manded to give her meat. 

56 And her parents were astonish- 
ed : but he charged them that they 
should teU no man what was done. 

9 Then *he called his twelve 
disciples together, and gave them 
power and authority over all devils, 
and to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach the 
Kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 

3 And he said unto them. Take 
nothuig for your jom-ney, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, 
neither money, neither have two 
coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye enter 
into, there abide, and thence depart. 

5 And whosoever wiU not receive 
you, when ye go out of that city, 
shake off the very dust from your 
feet, for a testimony against them. 

6 And they departed, and went 
thi'ough the towns, preaching the 
Gospel, and healuig every where. 

7 1[ *Now Herod the Tetrarch 
heard of aU that was done by him : 
and he was perplexed, because that 
it was said of some, that John was 
risen from the dead : 

8 And of some, that Elias had ap- 
peared: and of others, that one of 
the old Prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, Jolm have I be- 
headed : but who is this of whom I 
hear such thmgs? And he desu-ed 
to see him. 

10 ir And the Apostles when they 
were returned, told him aU that 
they had done. *And he took 
them, and went aside privately 



1881 

Thy daughter is dead ; ti'ouble not 

50 the 1 Master. But Jesus hearing 
it, answered him. Fear not : 
only believe, and she shall be 

51 2 made whole. And when he 
came to the house, he suffered 
not any man to enter in with 
him, save Peter, and John, and 
James, and the father of the 

52 maiden and her mother. And 
all were weepuig, and bewailing 
her : but he said, Weep not ; for 
she is not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to scorn, 

54 knowing that she was dead. But 
he, taking her by the hand, 
called, saying. Maiden, arise. 

55 And her spmt returned, and 
she rose up inunediately : and 
he commanded that something 

56 be given her to eat. And her 
parents were amazed: but he 
charged them to tell no man 
what had been done. 

9 And he called the twelve to- 
gether, and gave them power 
and authority over aU ^devils, 

2 and to cure diseases. And he 
sent them forth to preach the 
kingdom of God, and to heal 

3 *the sick. And he said imto 
them, Take nothing for your 
journey, neither staff, nor wal- 
let, nor bread, nor money ; nei- 

4 ther have two coats. And into 
whatsoever house ye enter, there 

5 abide, and thence depart. And 
as many as receive you not, when 
ye depart from that city, shake off 
the dust from your feet for a tes- 

6 timony agamst them. And they 
departed, and went throughout 
the villages, preaehuig the gospel, 
and healmg everywhere. 

7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard 
of all that was done : and he was 
much perplexed, because that it 
was said by some, that John was 

8 risen from the dead; and by 
some, that Elijah had appeared; 
and by others, that one of the 
old prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John I behead- 
ed : but who is this, about whom 
I hear such thmgs? And he 
sought to see him. 

10 And the apostles, when they 
were returned, declared mito him 
what thmgs they had done. And 
he took them, and withdi-ew apart 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 285 

OTL TtdvrjKfv Tj OvyaTTjp crov' fir/ CTKvWe rov 

50 bihaaKoKov. o Se 'Ir;crot;s' aKOVcras ciTViKpldrj 

avT(a, Xc'ycjv,^* Mrj (jjojSov' fiouov Trtcrreue, '^^ om. \^yuiy, 

51 Koi (TOidijafTai. ([(rtKQciv^'' Se ds rqv ol- •»■'' eX^wi' 

Kiav, ovK dcpfJKev eicrfXdflv oiSiva.^, (1 ixfj ■is riva cdu ai'riy 
IleTpov Kal 'IciKwPov Kal 'Io)dvvr\v^^, Ka\ tuu •'^ 'luaff-qv ica.1 'laicoj- 
5-2 iroTipa Tfjs naibos Ka\ rrjv jxr^ripa. eWmov ^ov 
be TrdpTfs, Kal (kotttovto avTrju. 6 Be eine, 
Mrj KXaiere' ooK^^ direOavev, clXXa KaQevbei. ^^ ov yap 

53 Kal KareyeXcou avTov, elbores on airedavev. 

54 avTos he tKpaXtiv 'ii,u> irdvTas, Kal*^ Kparij- 49 oj,j eK^aXuiv ^^oj 
aas TTJs x^^f"^^ avTrjs, e(j)a)ur](re Xeycov, 'H iraJTOS, km 

55 Traty eytipov. Kal eTreijTpey^e to irvevpa 
avTTJs, Kal dvecTTT] TTapaxprjpa' Kal bUra^ev 

56 avTi] boOrjvai (payeif. Kal e^ecrTrjtrav ol 
yovels avTTJs' 6 be TrapijyyeiXev avrols prj- 
bevl elnelv to yeyovos, 

9 '2vyKakeadpevos be tovs bcobeKa ^aOTjTd; 

avTou^ ebcoKev avTo'is bvvapiv Kal e^ovaiap i om. /xaOyjTas avroO 
errl wdvTa to. baipovia, Kal vocrovs 6epa~ 

2 ireveiv. Kal dnecrTetkev avTovs K-qpixrcreiv 
T7]v [Saaikeiav tov Qeov, Kol laadai Tois 

3 d<rOeVouvTas ^. Kal etVe npos avTovs, Mrjbev ^ Manj. om, tous aaOe- 
a'lpeTe els ttjv obov' [J.i]Te pdpSovs'', p-^Te *'<"^''''tts 

TTTJpav, pjJTe apTov, p-ijTe dpyvpiov, p-rjTe pa^Sov 
i dvA^ bvo ;^tTc5i'a? sx^*"* ''''' ^'^ V" ^^ '* om. clvSl 
oiKiav elaeXdrjTe, eKel peveTf, Kal eKe'iOev 

5 e^ep)(e(rde. Kal ocrot av pr] S^^wvTai^ vpu9, ^ Mx'^vrai 
e^epxppevot dno Trjs TToXems eKeivr): Kal" 6 (j„j_ ^-^j 
Tou KoviopTov arro Tau TTobcov vpcov anoTivd- 

6 ^aTe els papTvpiov err avTOVS. e^ep^upevoL 
be birjpxovTO KaTci Tas Kapas, evayyeXi^ope- 
voi Kal depanevovTes TravTa)(ov. 

7 "H/coucre be 'Upoibrjs 6 TeTpdpxrjS to. yivo- 

peva vv avTOu^ iravTa' Kal birjivopei, bia to " om. vtt' avrov 

Xeyeadai vtto tivcov oti Icodwris tYij^eprai^ 8 rj-y^pQfi 

8 eK veKpoiv' vtto tivwv be oTi 'HXi'a? ((fiavrj' 
aXXav be OTL Ilpo(f)7]TTis els^ Tav apxaiwv 9 ^^^ 

9 dvea-TTj. Kttl tlirev^'^ 6 'Hpcobrjs, 'ladvvrjv lo ^^'ttc ok 
eyo) dTreKe<f)aXi(Ta' tls be eariv ovtos, Trepl 

ov iyd)^^ d/cou'co ToiavTa ; Kal e^rjTei Ibelv n q^h^ ^^^^ 
avTov. 

10 Kat vTToaTpeyp-avTes ol aTrocTToXot birj- 
yrjcravTO avTco ocra enoirjcrav. Kal ira- 
paXajBciov avTovs, vnexoiprjo-e KaT Ibiau 



286 



S. LUKE IX. 10—25. 



1611 
into a desert place, belongiug to 
the city called Bethsaida. 

11 And the people when they knew 
it, followed him, and he received 
them, and spake unto them of the 
khigdom of God, and healed them 
that had need of healing. 

12 * And when the day began to wear 
away, then came the twelve, and said 
unto him. Send the multitude away, 
that they may go into the towns and 
country I'ound about, and lodge, and 
get victuals : for we are here in a 
desert place. 

13 But he said mito them. Give ye 
them to eat. And they said, We 
have no more but five loaves and 
two fishes, except we should go and 
buy meat for all this people. 

14 For they were about five thou- 
sand men. And he said to liis dis- 
ciples. Make them sit down by fifties 
in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made them 
all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves and 
the two fishes, and looking up to 
heaven, he blessed them, and brake, 
and gave to the disciples to set be- 
fore the multitude. 

17And they dideat,and were all filled. 
And there was taken up of fragments 
thatremaiuedtothem,twelvebaskets. 

18 ^[ *And it came to pass, as he 
was alone praying, his disciples were 
with bun : and he asked them, say- 
ing. Whom say the i^eople that I am ? 

19 They answering, said, John the 
Baptist : but some say, EUas : and 
others say, that one of the old Pro- 
l^hets is risen agam. 

20 He said unto them. But whom 
say ye that I am ? Peter answering, 
said'. The Christ of God. 

21 And he straitly charged them, 
and commanded them to teU no man 
that thing, 

22 Saying, * The Son of man must 
suffer many thuigs, and be rejected 
of the Elders, and chief Priests, and 
Scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
the third day. 

23 % *Aiid he said to them all. If 
any man wiU come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross 
daily, and follow me. 

24 For whosoever will save his life, 
shallloseit:butwhosoeverwilllosehis 
life for my sake , the same shall save it . 

25 * For what is a man advantaged, 



1881 

11 to a city called Bethsaida. But 
the multitudes perceiving it fol- 
lowed him: and he welcomed 
them, and spake to them of the 
kingdom of God, and them that 
had need of healing he healed. 

12 And the day began to wear 
away ; and the twelve came, 
and said imto him, Send the 
multitude away, that they may 
go into the villages and countiy 
round about, and lodge, and get 
victuals: for we are here in a 

13 -desert place. But he said unto 
them. Give ye them to eat. And 
they said. We have no more than 
five loaves and two fishes; ex- 
cept we should go and buy food 

14 for aU this people. For they 
were about five thousand men. 
And he said mito his disciples. 
Make them ^sit down in com- 

15 panics, about fifty each. And 
they did so, and made them aU 

16 1 sit down. And he took the five 
loaves and the two fishes, and 
looking up to heaven, he blessed 
them, and brake ; and gave to the 
disciples to set before the multi- 

17 tude. And they did eat, and were 
all filled : and thei-e was taken up 
that which remained over to them 
of broken pieces, twelve baskets. 

18 And it came to pass, as he was 
praying alone, the disciples were 
with him : and he asked them, 
saying. Who do the multitudes 

19 say that I am? And they an- 
swermg said, John the Baptist ; 
but others say, Elij ah; and others, 
that one of the old pi'ophets is 

20 risen again. And he said unto 
them. But who say ye that I am ? 
And Peter answering said, The 

21 Chi-ist of God. But he charged 
them, and commanded them to 

22 tell this to no man ; saying. The 
Son of man must suffer many 
things, and be rejected of the el- 
ders and chief priests and scribes, 
and be killed, and the third day 

23 be raised up. And he said unto 
all, If any man would come after 
me, let him deity himself, and 
take up his cross daily, and fol- 

24 low me. For whosoever would 
save his 2 life shall lose it; but 
whosoever shall lose his 2 life for 
my sake, the same shall save 

25 it. For what is a man profited, 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 287 



els Toirov ^pi^ixov iroXews KaXovjji^vris^^ ^7^- ^' TrdXtv KoXovfxiuiqv 

11 cra'iha. oi 8e ("^Xoi yvovrfs i^KoXovdijaav 

ai)rc5' Koi 8€^dfi€V03 ^-^ avrovs, (XdXet avTo7s ^^ aTroO€^a,u.€voi 
nepl r^? ISaaikdas tov GeoC, km tovs 

12 ;^peiai' e^oiray depane'ias laro. r] 8e Tjfiepa 
Tjp^aTO KXivfiv' TrpoatXdovTfs 8e oi SoiSeKa 
(LTTov avT(3, 'AttoXvctou top o)(\ov, iva direX- 

06vT«s^* fls Tcis kvkKco Koifxas Koi tovs^'^ ^* iropevOeuTes 
dypoiis KaraXiKraxTi, Koi evpuicriv iiniJiTLcr- ^^ ()„j_ j^^^ 

13 p.6v' OTi coSe iv epi]p.(i) tottco eV/ieV. fine Se 
npos avTOvs, Aore avrois vp-els (f)aye7v. 01 
be eiTTOV, Ovk elalv ij/xti/ TrXelop rj Tvevre 
uproL Kai hio Ix^ves, el pujTi TTOpevdevres 
Impels dyopdacopep els Tvavra tov Xaov tovtov 

U ^poipara. ijcrav yap axrel avbpes TvevTo- 
KtaxiXi-oi. elne Se rrpos Toiis paOr^Tcis av- 
Tov, KaTaKXivaTe avTovs KXiaias^^ dva nev- ^^ add went 

15 TT]KOVTa. Koi eTroirjcrav ovtco, kcu dv€K\ivav^^ 17 nariKXivav 

16 dnavTas*. Xa^u)v 8e tovs irevTe apTOvs Koi 
TOVS 8vo Ix^dvas, dva^Xe\j^as els top ovpavuv, 
evXayqaep avTovs, kol KaTeKXaae, Koi edi8ov 

17 Tols p.adrjTais TrapaTidepai tc3 0)(Xa>. Koi 
e(f>ayop Kai e-)(oprda6rj(Tap irdvTes' Ka\ rjpdq 
TO nepLcrcrevcrap avTols KXaapdTOiv, K6(f)ivoi 
8(6BeKa. 

18 Kai eyeveTO ep t(3 elvai avTov rrpocrev- 
Xopepop KaTapovas, crvvfjcrap avrat oi pa- 
QrjTaC Ka\ enrjpcoTi^a'eP avTovs, Xeyaip, Tiva 

10 pe Xeyovcriv oi oxXot elvai ; oi Se dno- 
KpidePTes elnov, 'icodpprjv top BaTTTccTTrjp' 
(jAXoi Se HXiav' aXXoL Sf, oti 7Tpo(j)rjTr]s 

20 Tis Tap ap)(ai(op avedTrj. elne 8e avTols, 
'Y/xeif be Tiva pe XeyeTe elvai ; dnoKpi- 
6e\s 8e 6 JleTpos elne, Top XpiiTTop tov 

21 Qeov. 6 fie eniTiprjcras avTols naprjyyeiXe 

22 prjdepi ilirilv^^ tovto, elnav otl Aei top \% \eyfiv 
viov TOV dvdpdnov TroXXa nadelp, Kai 
dTroBoKipaadfjvai dnb tuip npecr^vTepfov 

Kai dpxi-fp^(>iP <ai ypappaTeaip, Kai dnoK- 
Tap6fjpaL, Kai Trj TpiTrj rjpepa eyepdfjvai. 

23 eXeye di npos ndpTas, El' tis deXei oniao) 

p.ov iXQilv, dirapvTjo-do-ew^" eavTov, Kai dpd- w gp-^eaOai, dpvqjdjdu 

TO) TOP aTavpop avTOV KaS" r]pepav, Kai 
21 aKoXovQeLTU) poi. os yap av BiXrj ttjv yj/v- 

Xrjv avTov awaai, anoXecrei avTrjp' os S' up 

anoXecrr) ttjv ■y^v^^^i' avTOv eveKev epov, oiras 
1:5 o"cocr€t avTTjv. ti yap ct)CJ)eXe'iTai avdpconos, 



288 



S. LUKE IX. 25—39. 



1611 
if he gain the whole world, and lose 
himself, or be cast away ? 

26 *For whosoever shall be a- 
shamed of me, and of my words, of 
him shall the Son of man be a- 
shamed, when he shall come in his 
own gloi-y, and in his Father's, and 
of the holy Angels. 

27 * But I tell you of a truth, there 
be some standing here, which shall 
not taste of death, till they see the 
kingdom of God. 

28 ^ * And it came to pass, about 
an eight days after these ii sayings, 
he took Peter, and John, and James, 
and went up into a mountain to pray : 

29 And as he prayed, the fashion of 
his comitenance was altered, and his 
raiment was white and glistering. 

30 And behold, there talked with him 
two men,which were Moses and Elias, 

31 ^Tio appeared in glory, and 
spake of his decease, which he should 
accomphsh at Jei-iisalem. 

32 But Peter, and they that were 
with him, were heavy with slee}) : 
and when they were awake, they 
saw his glory, and the two men that 
stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as they de- 
parted from him, Peter said mito 
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to 
be here, and let us make three taber- 
nacles, one ,for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias : not know- 
mg what he said. 

3-1 While he thus spake, there came 
a cloud, and over.shadowed them, 
and they feared, as they entered in- 
to the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out of 
the cloud, saying. This is my be- 
loved Son, hear him. 

36 And when the voice was past, 
Jesus was found alone, and they kept 
it close, and told no man in those 
days any of those thmgs which they 
had seen. 

37 1[ * And it came to pass, that on 
the next day, when they were come 
down from the hOI, much people 
met him. 

38 And behold, a man of the com- 
pany cried out, saying. Master, I 
beseech thee look upon my son, for 
he is mine only child. 

39 And lo, a spirit taketh him, and 
he suddenly crieth out, and it teareth 
him that he f oameth again , and bruis- 
ing him, hardly departeth from him. 



1881 
if he gain the whole world, and 

26 lose or forfeit his own self ? For 
whosoever shall be ashamed of 
me and of my words, of him shall 
the Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in his owia glory, 
and the glory of the Father, and 

27 of the holy angels. But I tell 
you of a truth, There be some of 
them that stand here, which shall 
in no wise taste of death, till 
they see the kingdom of God. 

28 And it came to pass about eight 
days after these sayings, he took 
with him Peter and Jolm and 
James, and went up into the 

29 mountain to pray. And as he 
was praying, the fashion of his 
countenance was altered, and his 
raiment hecame white and daz- 

30 zling. And behold, there talked 
with htm two men, which were 

31 Moses and Elijah; who appeared 
in gloiy, and sjiake of his i de- 
cease which he was about to ac- 

32 complish at Jerusalem. Now Pe- 
ter and they that were with him 
were heavy with sleep : but ^ when 
they were fully awake, they saw 
his gloiy, and the two men that 

33 stood with him. And it came to 
pass, as they were ijartmg from 
him, Peter said unto Jesus, Mas- 
ter, itis good for us to be here : and 
let us make three ^ tabernacles; 
one for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for EUjah: not knowing 

34 what he said. And while he said 
these thmgs, there came a cloud, 
and overshadowed them: and they 
feared as they entered into the 

35 cloud. And a voice came out of the 
cloud, saymg. This is ^my Son, my 

36 chosen: hear ye him. And when 
the voice ^ came, Jesus was found 
alone. And they held then* peace, 
and told no man in those days any 
of the thmgs which they had seen. 

37 And it came to pass, on the 
next day, when they were come 
down from the mountam, a great 

38 multitude met him. And behold, 
a man from the multitude cried, 
saying, "Master, I beseech thee to 
look wjion my son ; for he is mine 

39 only child : and behold, a spkit 
taketh him, and he suddenlycrieth 
out ; and it ' teareth him that he 
f oameth, and it hardly departeth 
from him, bruising him sorely. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 289 

Kepbrjcras tov Koa-fiov oiXov, iavrov 8e diro- 

26 Xetras ^ ^rjixiadeis ; bs yap au iiraKTxyvQfj 
fxe Koi Tovs ejjLoiis \6yovs, tovtov 6 vlos tov 
dvdpciTTOv f7rai<Txvvdt]<7frai, orav eXdi] iv 
Trj 86^j] avTov Koi tov narpos koi tmv ayiau 

27 ayyeXcou, Xeyco Se vpiv dXrjdais, elai rivts 
Tcov coSe earrjKOTcov, ot ov pr] yevcrovTat 
Bavarov, ecoy av i'Swcrt ttjv /3acrtXeiaj/ tov 
©eov. 

28 'EytVero 8i peTci tovs Xoyovs tovtovs 
(oael Tjpepat okt(o, koi TrapaXa^av tov Ile- 
Tpov Koi 'ladvvrjv Koi 'Iukco^ov, dve^T) els to 

29 opos TTpoaev^aa-dat. Koi iyiveTo, iv t<S 
Trpocrevxecdat. avTov, to fi'Soy tov vrpocrcoTrou 
avTov eTfpov, Koi o IpaTiapos avTov XfvKos 

30 i^acTTpdivTcov. km l8ov, avSpes 8vo avve- 
XdXovv avTa, olrivfs rjaav Mwcr^y koi 

31 'HXt'af, oi 6(f)devr€S iv 86^rj eXeyov tijv 
e^odov avTov rjv epfXXe nXrjpovv iv 'lepov- 

32 (ToXijp, 6 Se HiTpos KOI ol crvv avra rjaav 
^e^aprjpevoi vttvco' diaypTjyoptjcravTes 8e ei- 
8ov TTjv 86^av avTOv, koi tovs 8vo avbpas 

33 tovs avveaTciras avTca. Kai iyeveTO, iv tS 
diaxoipl^eadai avTovs ott' avTov, direv 6 
UeTpos Trpos tov 'irjaovv, 'ETTicn-ara, koXov 
icTTiv T]pas a>8e eivaC Kai Troi^acopev (TKrjvas 
Tpeis, piav aoi, Ka\ Mcotrei piav, Ka\ piav 

31 'HXia' pr] (I8a>s b Xiyfi. TavTU Se avTOV 
XeyovTOS, iyivero vf<pfXr] Ka\ iireaKlaaev 
avTOvs' i(pol3r]drjaav 8e iv t(3 Ik€ivovs €icr- 

35 €X9«iv^*' els TTJV v((f)eXTjv, Kai (jiavrj iyi- ^^ elffeXOeiv avrovs 
V€TO iK TTjs ve<f)eXr]s, Xiyovcra, Ovtos iaTiv 

6 vlos pov 6 aYaiTTjTOS-^' nvTov dKovfTe. -^ eKXeXeyp^vos text, 

36 Kai iv TO) yevecrdai ttjv (})a>vr]v, evpedrj 6 ''<'' marg. 

lr]crovs povos. Kai avrol €aiyr](rav, Kai ov- 
Sej/t dnrjyyeiXav iv iKetvais Tats r]p.epat.s 
ov8ev cov ecopaKaaiv. 

37 EyeVero be iv ttJ i^rjs Tjpipa, KarsX- 
dovTcov avTav dno Toii opovs, (TvvrjVTrjaev 

38 auroS oxXos ivoXvs, Kai Idov, dv^p otto 

TOV o)(Xov dv€p6T]0"€ ^^, Xiycov, AiSdaKaXe, "^ e^6r]cre 

biopai (TOV, eirC^Xe^ov^ eVt tov vlov pov, "^ [oM. ,) iirL^Xi^J/ai 

39 on povoyevrjs iaTi poi' kuI l8ov, nvevpa 
Xap^dvei avTov, Kai i^aicpvrjs Kpci^ei, Kai 

cnrapdaaei avTov peTa d(ppov, Kai poyis ; 

a7ro)(a)pel aw avTov, crvvrpifiov avTov, 

10 



290 



S. LUKE IX. 40—54. 



1611 

40 And I besought thy disciples to 
cast him out, aud they could uot. 

41 And Jesus ausweriug, said, O 
faithless aud perverse generation, 
how long shall I be with you, and 
suffer you ? bring thy sou liither. 

42 And as he was yet a comuig, the 
devil threw him down, aud tare 
him : and Jesus rebuked the unclean 
spirit, and healed the child, and de- 
livered him again to his father. 

43 If And they were all amazed at 
the mighty power of God : But whUe 
they wondered eveiy one at all 
thmgs which Jesus did, he said un- 
to his disciples, 

44 *Let these sayings smk down 
into yoiu" ears : for the Son of man 
shall be deUvei-ed into the bauds of 
men. 

45 But they understood not this 
saymg, and it was hid from them, 
that they perceived it not : aud they 
feared to ask him of that saymg. 

46 ^ * Then there arose a reason- 
ing among them, which of them 
should be greatest. 

47 And Jesus perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a child, 
and set him by him, 

48 Aud said unto them, Whosoever 
shall receive this child in my Name, 
receiveth me: and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth him that sent 
me : For he that is least among you 
all, the same shall be great. 

49 5r *And John answered, and 
said. Master, we saw one castmg out 
devils in thy Name, and we forbade 
him, because he followeth uot with 
us. 

50 And Jesus said mito him, For- 
bid him not: for he that is not 
against us, is for us. 

51 ir Aud it came to pass, when the 
time was come that he should be 
received up, he stedfastly set his 
face to go to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before his 
face, aud they went and entered 
into a village of the Samaritans to 
make ready for him. 

53 And they did uot receive him, 
because his face was as though he 
would go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples, James 
and John saw this, they said. Lord, 
wilt thou that we command fire to 
come down from heaven, and con- 
sume them, even as *Elias did? 



1881 

40 And I besought thy disciples to 
cast it out ; and they coidd not. 

41 And Jesus answered and said, O 
faithless and perverse genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with 
you, and bear with you? bring 

42 hither thy son. Aud as he was 
yet a commg, the i devil ^ dashed 
him down, aud ^tare him grie- 
vously. But Jesus rebuked the 
unclean spirit, aud healed the 
boy, and gave him back to his 

43 father. And they were all asto- 
nished at the majesty of God. 

But whUe all were maiweUing 
at all the things which he did, 

44 he said unto his disciples. Let 
these words sink into yoiu- ears : 
for the Son of man shall be de- 
livered up into the hands of men. 

45 But they imderstood not this 
saying, and it was concealed 
from them, that they should not 
perceive it : and they were afraid 
to ask him about tins saying. 

46 And there arose a reasoning 
among them, which of them 

47 should be * greatest. But when 
Jesus saw the reasoning of then- 
heart, he took a little child, and 

48 set him by his side, aud said 
unto them, Whosoever shall re- 
ceive this little child in my name 
receiveth me: and whosoever 
shall receive mo receiveth him 
that sent me : for he that is ^ least 
among you all, the same is great. 

49 And John answered and said, 
Master, we saw one casting out 
*5 devils in thy name; and we 
forbade him, because he foUow- 

50 eth not with us. But Jesus said 
unto him. Forbid him, not : for he 
that is not against you is for you. 

51 And it came to pass, when the 
days ■? were well-nigh come that 
he should be received up, he 
stedfastly set his face to go to 

52 Jerusalem, aud sent messengers 
before his face: and they went, 
and entered into a village of the 
Samaritans, to make ready for 

53 him. And they did not receive 
him, because his face was as 
though he luere going to Jeru- 

54 salem. And when his disciples 
James and John saw this, they 
said, Lord, wQt thou that v/e 
bid fire to come down from 
heaven, and consume them"? 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 291 



■10 nal iberjQrjv Tav p.aQrjTa>v cov ii>a iKpaXXw- 

41 criv"* avTo, /cat ovk rjbvvrjdrjcrav. airoKpiBeis ^^ iK^aXwaiv 

he 6 Irjcrovs ^inev, ^€i yevea cvmcTTOs Ka\ 

buarpajxnivrj, ecoy nore ecrofiai npos vfxns, 

Kol ave^ofjLai vp^Lv ; npocrayaye coSe rop vlov 
i-2 (Tov, eri Se Trpo(T(pxop-^''ov avrov, fpprj^ev 

avTOV TO Bai/Jiouiov kui crvveaTrapa^ev' eVe- 

rip,ri(Te 8e 6 'irjaovs rcS Trvevpari tm UKa- 

6apTU3, KoX laararo tup Trciida, Koi anid(OK€P 
i^ avTop T<S vraTpi avTOv. e^cTrXi^acrovTo fie 

TravTes enl ttj p.eya\(;L0TrjTi Tov GeoC. 

TlaPTcav Sf davp.a(6vTa>v eVi Tracriv ois 

€to£t]o-€V 6 'Itict-ous^^ eiTTe npos tovs p^adq- ^' evo[€L{om. 6'lr}(7ovs) 
H ras avTov, Oicrde vf^e^s eh Ta coTa vp<ov 

Tovs \oyovs TovTovs' 6 yap utoy tov di-dpco- 

7T0V fiiWet napadidoadaL els ^^ejpaf apdpco- 
ij Tr<ov. 01 8e -qyvoovv to prjp.a tovto, koi tjv 

■KapaK€KakvpLp.ivov an avTcop, iva fifj ai- 

crdoivrai avTo' Koi e(po^ovPTO epcoT^aai 

avTov TTepl TOV pijpaTos tovtov. 
45 ElaiiXde Be 8iaXoyicrp.o9 ep avTois, to tIs 
47 au e\j] p,eL^cov avTcou. 6 Se Irjcrovs Idoop top 

(^laXoyiapov rJj? KapSias avToip, eVtXa^o- 

fiepos iraiSiou -^, eaTrjaev avTo Trap' eavTM, ^*' TraiSlop 
m KOI elnep avTo2s, Os eav de^rjTai tovto to 

Traibiop eVt rc5 opop-aTL pov epe dex^erai' Kol 

OS eap epe 8e^rjTai dexerai top dTToaTeiXapTa. 

pe' 6 yap piKpoTepos ep TTaaiv vplp inrup-^av 

ovTOs ^CTTtti^'^ peyas. ^^ (ourds) iari 

iO 'AnoKpiBels 8e 6 ^Icodvprjs elvrep, 'ETrioTara, 

et8op.ep Tipa €7rl"^ ro) op6p,aTi crov eKl3dX- ^J* 

Xoira tA^" fiai/xoj'ta' kol kK(aXv<ra[s.ev^ avToi', ^^ om. Tb. 

50 oTi OVK aKoXovBel ped' r}pwv. Kal cittcSI 30 ^^^\(iou^y 
TTphs avTOP 6 'iriaovs, Mr) KcoXveTe' os yap 31 gjj^g g^ 
OVK eaTi Kaff ij(Atov ^'■' vnep i^jawv^-' ecTip. 30 . « 

51 'EyepeTO 8e ep Ta avp-nX-qpova-dai tcis 
Tjpepai TTJs dvaXy^yp'eais avTov, koi avTos 
TO TrpoaoiTTOv avrov e<jTr)pi^e tov nopev- 

52 ea6ai els 'lepovcraXijp, Kal drrea-TeiXep dy- 
yeXovs irpo irpoaanov avTov' koI nopev- 
GevTes elafjXQop els Kcoprjv ^apapeiTap, coare 

53 eToi.p,acrai avT(3. /cat ovk eSe^apTo avTOP, 
oTi TO TTpocranrop avTov rjp iropevopepop els 

54 'lepova-aX^p. ISopTes 8e 01 p.adi)Ta\ avTOV 
'la/c<i)/3o? Kal 'laidvvrjs elirop, Kvpie, deXeis 

eiTTcopep TTvp KaTa^rjvai, airo tov ovpapov, Kal 33 q^_ ^^ ,,(jj 'HXt'as 
d/'oXcocrat avTovs, ws Kal 'HXCas iiToir\tre^'^ ; iirolr]ae text, not marg . 

10—2 



292 



S. LUKE IX. 55— X. 9. 



1611 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said, Ye know not what 
manner spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not come 
to destroy men's lives, hut to save 
them. Ajid they went to another 
village. 

57 II * And it came to pass that as 
they went in the way, a certain man 
said mito him, Lord, I wDl foUow 
thee whithersoever thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes 
have holes, and birds of the air 
have nests, but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his head. 

59 *Aud he said unto another, 
Follow me : But he said. Lord, suffer 
me fii-st to go and bury my father. 

60 Jesus said imto him. Let the 
dead hurj their dead : but go thou 
and preach the kmgdom of God. 

61 And another also said. Lord, I 
will f oUow thee : but let me first go 
bid them farewell which are at 
home at my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No 
man having put his hand to the 
plough, and lookmg back, is fit for 
the kingdom of God. 

10 After these things, the Lord 
appointed other seventy also, and 

* sent them two and two before his 
face, into every city and iilace, 
whither he himself would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them, 

* The harvest truly is great, but the 
labourers are few; pray ye thei-e- 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that 
he would send forth labourers into 
his harvest. 

3 Go your ways: * Behold, I send 
you forth as lambs among wolves. 

4 Cany neither pm'se nor scrip, nor 
shoes, and salute no man by the way. 

5 * And into whatsoever house ye en- 
ter, first say. Peace be to this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be there, 
your peace shaU rest upon it : if not, 
it shall turn to you again. 

7 Arid in the same house remain, 
eating and drinking such thmgs as 
they give : For the labourer is wor- 
thy of his hii'e. Go not from house 
to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, eat 
such things as are set before you : 

9 And heal the sick that are 
therem, and say uuto them. The 



1881 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 

56 themi. And they went to an- 
other village. 

57 And as they went in the way, 
a certain man said unto him, I 
will foUow thee whithersoever 

58 thou goest. And Jesus said mito 
him, The foxes have holes, and 
the birds of the heaven have 
2 nests; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay liis head. 

59 And he said unto another. Fol- 
low me. But he said. Lord, 
suffer me fii-st to go and bury 

60 my father. But he said imto 
him, Leave the dead to bm-y 
their own dead; but go thou 
and pubUsh abroad the king- 

61 dom of God. And another 
also said, I will follow thee. 
Lord; but first suffer me to 
bid farewell to them that are 

62 at my house. But Jesus said 
unto him, No man, havmg i)ut 
his hand to the plough, and 
lookmg back, is fit for the king- 
dom of God. 

10 Now after these things the 
Lord appointed seventy ^ others, 
and sent them two and two 
before his face into eveiy city 
and place, whither he himself 

2 was about to come. And he 
said unto them. The harvest 
is plenteous, but the labour- 
ers are few: pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the harvest, that 
he send forth labourers mto 

3 his harvest. Go your ways: 
behold, I send you forth as 
lambs in the midst of wolves. 

4 CaiTy no purse, no wallet, no 
shoes: and salute no man on 

5 the way. And into whatso- 
ever house ye shaU ^ enter, first 
say, Peace be to this house. 

6 And if a son of peace be 
there, your peace shaU rest 
upon 5 him : but if not, it 

7 shall turn to you again. And in 
that same house remain, eating 
and drinking such things as 
they give : for the labourer is 
worthy of his hu-e. Go not 

8 from house to house. And in- 
to whatsoever city ye enter, 
and they receive you, eat such 
things as are set before you : 

9 and heal the sick that are 
therein, and say unto them, The 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 293 



65 OTpa^iis be enfTifirjcrev avTo7s, Kal €lTr€V, 

55 OvK ot8aT€ ol'ov iTVii\ia.T6s k<rr€ v|j.«ts'''* 6 ^'^ om. , Kal eiTrev, 0{ik 

7dp vl6s Tou dvOpwirou ouk rjXGe *|/vx«'^S oi'Sare o'iov vveu/xaTos 

dvep(iira)v diroXeVai, dXXd a-ma-ai^. Kal ^'^^^ ^f^'''' ^ext, not 

> //, , , / / marg. 

eivopevarjcrav f ty erepav KajjirjV. , 

_- »-ni I c\ ''ji ' » - ) ^ ''' om. o yap vlbs to 

57 J!j7«v€to oi'" nopfvoiievaiv avrcov ei* rn ,>^ , « '^^ , 

00(0, fine Tts npos avrov, AKoKovOrjcra) aoi jjiQyf, 

58 oTTOv av dTrepxj], Kiipte^'^. Kal eiTrev avrco ss ]r„> 

o 'inaovs. At dXtoTreKes (bcokeovs evovai, Kal 07 „ , 

ra TT€Teiva tov ovpavov Karao'Krji'ccxreis' o be 
vlos TOV dvdpanov ovk e^ei ttov ttjv K€(f>a~ 

59 Xrjv kXipt]. etVe 8e npos erepov, 'AKoXovdei 
p,oi. 6 he enre, Kvpie, iifiTpe'^ov pot aTreX- 

60 dovTi iTpcoTov daxj/ai. tov naTepa pov. ebve 

8e avTca 6 'Itjo-ous'''^, "Acpes tovs veKpoiis ^^ om. 6 'Itjitovs 

6d\lrai tovs iavTcov veKpovs' <rv 8e ajreXdcSv 
fil fiidyyeXXe ttjv /SntrtXetW tov Qeov. eine 8e 

Kal eTepos, ' AKo\ov6j]a-ai aoL, Kvpie' TrpcoTOv 

de f7riTpe\}r6v pot. aTTOTa^aa-dai to7s els tou 
ri-2 oIkov pov. eiire 8e npos avrov o Irjaovs, 

Ovdels, fTTi(3a\a>v Trjv X^'P'" avrov eV dpo- 

Tpov, Koi fikinuiv els ra otticto}, eiideros iariv 

els rrjv ^aaiKelav roii Qeoii. 
10 Mera 8e ravra dvihei^ev o Kvpios Kal'- ^ om. Kal 

erepovs el38op7]Kovra^, Kal aTreareiXev av- " Marg. adds dvo 

TOVS ava 8vo npo TrpoawTrov avrov els 

TTciaav TToXiv Kal tottov ov ep,eWev avros 

2 epx^eaOai. eXeyev ovv^ irpos avrovs, 'O pev ^ {om. v) 5k 
depiap,os TvoXvs, 01 8e epydrai oXiyoC ben- 

dtjre ovv rod Kvplov rov 6epia-p.ov, oircos 
eK^aXXr] epydras els tov 6epi(rp.ov avrov. 

3 virdyere' Ihov, eyco aTToareXXco vp,ds ms 
i apvas iv pea-co Xvkcov. prj ^aard^ere /3a- 

XdvTiov, pr] TTTjpav, |J.ti8I* vnobrjpara' koi * prj 

5 pr/beva Kara ttjv obuu daivdarjcrde. els fjv 

b' av olK^av €lo-epxi1o-6€^ Trparov Xeyere, s ela-iXdrjre okiav 

6 Elprjirq ra oiKco rovra). Kal edv [lev® ^ (Marg. vpurov,) 
eKel 6^ vlos elprjvrjs, eTvavairavaeTai eir av- ® om. pkv 

rov r) elprjvrj vpav' el be prjye, e(f>' vpas dva- " om, 6 

7 Kapy^rei. ev avrjj be rfj oIkIo. p,evere, ecrdi- 
ovres Kal Trlvovres ra nap avrmv' a^ios yap 

6 epydrrjs rov piadov avrov Ictti*. p.rj 8 o,j{_ ^^^^.j 

8 pera^aivere e^ oIkIos els olKiav. Kal els rjv 

8*^ av TToXiv elaepxfjcrde, Kal Se';^a)j/rat vpcis, ^ om. S' 

9 ecrdiere ra Trapandepeva vplv, Koi depanevere 
TOVS ev avrjj do'deve'ls, Kal Xeyere avro7s, 



294 



S. LUKE X. 9—22. 



1611 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, go 
your ways out uito the streets of 
the same, and say, 

11 Even the vei-y dust of your city 
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe 
off against you: notwithstanding, 
be ye sure of this, that the Ivuig- 
dom of God is come nigh unto you. 

12 But I say mito you. That it 
shall be more tolerable in that day 
for Sodom, than for that city. 

13 * Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe 
unto thee Bethsaida: For if the 
mighty works had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, which have been 
done in you, they had a great while 
ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon at the judg- 
ment, than for you. 

15 And thou Capernaum, which 
art exalted to heaven, shalt be 
thrust down to hell. 

16 *He that heareth you, heareth 
me: and he that despiseth you, 
despiseth me : and he that desj^iseth 
me, despiseth him that sent me. 

17 ir And the seventy returned 
again with joy, saying. Lord, even 
the devils are subject unto us 
through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I be- 
held Satan as lightning fall from 
heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power 
to tread on servients and scorpions, 
and over all the power of the ene- 
my: and nothhig shall by any 
means hm't you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subject un- 
to you: but rather rejoice, because 
your names are wiitten in heaven. 

21 1[ In that hour Jesus rejoiced 
in spu'it, and said, I thank thee, 
father. Lord of heaven and eai'th, 
that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed them unto babes: 
even so father, for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

22 II All thmgs are delivered to me 
of my father : and no man knoweth 
who the son is, but the father : and 
who the father is, but the son, and 
he to whom the son will reveal him. 



1881 
kingdom of God is come nigh 

10 unto you. But into whatso- 
ever city ye shall enter, and 
they receive you not, go out 
into the streets thereof and 

11 say. Even the dust from your 
city, that cleaveth to om* feet, 
we do wipe off against you: 
howbeit know this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh. 

12 I say ixuto you. It shall be more 
tolerable in that day for Sodom, 

13 than for that city. Woe imto 
thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, 
Bethsaida! for if the i mighty 
works had been done in Tyre 
and Sidon, which were done in 
you, they would have rejiented 
long ago, sittmg in sackcloth 

14 and ashes. Howbeit it shall be 
more tolerable for Tyi-e and Si- 
don in the judgement, than for 

15 you. And thou, Capernaum, 
shalt thou be exalted imto hea- 
ven? thou shalt be brought 

16 down unto Hades. He that 
heareth you heai-eth me ; and he 
that rejecteth you rejecteth me; 
and he that rejecteth me re- 
jecteth him that sent me. 

17 And the seventy retm-ned with 
joy, saying. Lord, even the ^de- 
vUs are subject unto us iu thy 

18 name. And he said unto them, I 
beheld Satan fallen as lightning 

19 from heaven. Behold, 1 have 
given you authority to tread up- 
on serpents and scori^ions, and 
over all the power of the enemy : 
and nothing shall in any wise 

20 hm-t you. Howbeit m this re- 
joice not, that the si)uits are 
subject unto you; but rejoice 
that your names ai-e written in 
heaven. 

21 In that same horn- he rejoiced 
Sin the Holy Spirit, and said, I 
4 thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and eai-th, that thou 
didst liide these things from the 
wise and understantling, and 
didst reveal them unto babes: 
yea. Father ; ^ for so it was weU- 

22 i)leasing m thy sight. AU things 
have been delivered mito me of 
my Father : and no one knoweth 
who the Son is, save the Father; 
and who the Father is, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever 
the Son wUlcth to reveal him. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 295 



"HyytKey f(f> vfias »; ^aaiXfia rov Oeov. 

10 fls T]v 8' av TToXiv tia-ep\r\<rBt ^'>, Kal (Mri ^^ etVA^ijre 
8fx,a)VTai vfjias, f^fXdovres fls ras TrXarfias 

11 avTrjs (InaTf, Kai tov Kovioprou rov KoXXrj- 

6evTa Tjfiiv tK rrjs TToXewf I'jucoj'^^ dnofxaa-- ^^ add fls toiV TriSas, 

vo^eda vjjuv' liKrjV tovto yivaiaKere, on 

^yyiKfV 44>' v}J.as'"»? ISaa-iXela rod Q(ov. ^^ oyn. i(f) vfias 

12 Xeyo) 8^^* Vfuv, on 2oSo/xo£S ev rrj rj^ipa ^' om. Sk 
eKfivT) avfKTorepov earai, rj rrj iroXei iKfivrj. 

13 oval (rot, Xcopo^tV, ovai <TOi, HT^daaiSa' on 

fl €V Tvpa Koi StScoj/i 4-y^vovTO^* al Si»m- " eyevriO-qaav 
fieis al yevopfvai iv vp-lv, ncCKai av ev craKKCp 
U Koi <rTTo8<S Ka9'^|A£vai ^^ perevorjcrav. irXrjv ■'^ KaOrjiJifvoi 
Tvpco Kal ^i8avi aveKTOTfpov ecrrai iv rfj 

15 Kpia-ei, rj vpXv. koi crv, Kairepvaovp, i]"' '^ ixi] 

ecos TOV ovpavov v\|/w9€t<ra/'^ eas aSov Kara- vipwB'qari ; 

16 ^i^acrdrja-r]. o okovcov v/jlSv efiov aKovei' Koi 
6 adfTav vp.as efie dderfV 6 8e ep-i ddfTwv 
ddfTfl TOV aTvocrTfikavTa pe. 

17 'YTTfO-Tpf^av de ol e(38opi]KOVTa'^^ peTci ■"* Marg. adds Suo 
Xapas, \iyovTfs, Kvpie, Kal to. daipovia 

18 vTroTacratTai. rjplv iv tw ovofiaTi aov. ctTre 
Se avTo'is, 'Edfcopovv tov '2aTavav as aaTpa- 

19 nrjv iK TOV ovpavov TreaovTO. l8ov, 8i8<o}ii'^ ^9 diduKa 
vplv TTjv i^ovcnav tov iraTfiv iiravo) o(pecov 

Kal (TKopiriayv, Kal eVt ivacrav Ttjv dvvapiv 
TOV ix^poii' Kal ovBev vpas ov pfj d8iKi](rei^ 

20 nXrjv iv Tovra pr/ ^aipeTS oTi to. rrvev- 
puTa vplv vnoTaacrfTai' ■)(aLp€Te be [tdX- 

Xov"*' oTi TCI ovopaTa vpa>v lYpd<f>T)'^^ iv "" om. paWov 
Tols ovpavols. ^^ iyyiypairrai 

21 El' avTfj Tfj (Spa rjyaWidcraTo tco nvev- 

pan^ 6 'It]o-ov3^, Kal eiTrev, 'E^opoXoyov- 22 (Uve^puTi) add ry 

pai (Toi, Trdrep, Kvpie tov ovpavov Kal r^? -^"W 

-ff >/ I - >\ J- n"^ 0771. 6 'Iriffous 

yrjs, on amKpvyy-as TavTa ana a-o(pa>v Kai 

(TVveTav, KttL arrfKaXvyj/as avTa vrjniois' val, 6 

Trarrjp, on ovtcos eyeveTO evtoKia epTrpoadev 

22 crov, TTOvTa napedodr] poi vno tov Trarpos 
pov' Kal ovbeis yivuiCKei t'ls icTTiv 6 vlos, el 
prj o TraTTip, Kai Tis eaTiv o TvaTTjp, et pr^ o 
v'los, Kai CO iav ^ovXrjTai 6 vlos aTTOKaXvyjrai. 



296 



S. LUKE X. 23—37. 



1611 

23 IT And he turned him unto his dis- 
ciples, and said privately, * Blessed 
are the eyes which see the things that 
ye see. 

24 For I teU you, that many Pro- 
phets, and kings have desned to see 
those thmgs which ye see, and have 
not seen them: and to hear those 
things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 

25 H And behold, a certain Lawyer 
stood up, and tempted him, sayuig, 
* Master, what shall 1 do to inherit 
eternal life? 

26 He said unto him. What is wi-it- 
ten in the law ? how readest thoii ? 

27 And he answering, said, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with aU thy strength, and with all thy 
mind, and thy neighbom' as thyself. 

28 And he said mito him. Thou 
hast answered right: this do, and 
thou shalt hve. 

29 But he willing to justify him- 
self, said unto Jesus, And who is 
my neighbour? 

30 And Jesus answeiiug, said, A 
certain man went down from Jeru- 
salem to Jericho, and fell among 
thieves, which stripped him of his 
raiment, and womided him, and de- 
parted, leaving him half dead. 

31 And by chance there ca;me down a 
certain Priest that way, and when he 
saw him,he passed byon the other side. 

32 And Ukewise a Levite, when he 
was at the place, came and looked on 
him, and passed by on the other side. 

33 But a certaui Samaritan as he 
joiunieyed, came where he was ; and 
when he saw him, he had compas- 
sion on him, 

34 And went to him, and bound 
up his woimds, pom-ing in oil and 
\vine, and set him on his own beast, 
and brought him to an Lin, and 
took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow when he 
departed, he took out two n pence, 
and gave them to the host, and said 
unto him. Take care of him, and 
whatsoever thou spendest more, 
when I come agam I wiU repay thee. 

36 Which now of these thi-ee, think- 
est thou, was neighbom* unto him 
that fell among the thieves ? 

37 And he said. He that shewed 
mercy on him. Then said Jesus 
unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 



1881 

23 And turning to the disciples, he 
said privately. Blessed are the 
eyes which see the things that 

24 ye see : for I say mito you, that 
many prophets and kings de- 
sirecl to see the things which ye 
see, and saw them not; and to 
hear the things which ye hear, 
and heard them not. 

25 And behold, a certain lawyer 
stood up and temjited him, say- 
ing, 1 Master, what shall I do to 

26 uiherit eternal life ? And he said 
unto him. What is wi-itten in 
the law? how readest thou? 

27 And he answeruig said, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God 
2 with aU thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy ndnd ; 
and thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And he said mito him. Thou 
hast answered right: this do, 

29 and thou shalt live. But he, 
desiring to justify himself, said 
imto Jesus, And who is my 

30 neighbom"? Jesus made answer 
and said, A certain man was 
gomg down from Jerusalem to 
Jericho ; and he fell among rob- 
bers, which both striiiped him 
and beat him, and de]5arted, 

31 leaving him half dead. And by 
chance a certaui imest was go- 
ing down that way: and when 
he saw him, he passed by on the 

32 other side. And in hke manner 
a Levite also, when he came to 
the place, and saw hun, passed 

33 by on the other side. But a 
certain Samaritan, as he jour- 
neyed, came where he was : and 
when he saw him, he was moved 

34 with compassion, and came to 
him, and bovmd up his wounds, 
pourmg on them oil and ^vine•, 
and he set him on his own beast, 
and brought him to an mn, and 

35 took care of him. And on the 
morrow he took out two ^ pence, 
and gave them to the host, and 
said. Take care of him; and 
whatsoever thou spendest more, 
I, when I come back again, will 

36 repay thee. Which of these thi-ee, 
thlnkest thou, proved neighbom' 
unto him that fell among the rob- 

37 hers? And he said. He that shewed 
mercy on him. And Jesus said un- 
to him, Go, and do thou Ukewise. 



EYArrEATON KATA AOYKAN. 297 



23 Koi aTpa</>6if TTpos Tovs fiadrjTas kut I8iav 

(iTTf, MaKapioi oi 6(f)6a\noi oi ^XetrovTts a 
'2i ^XenfTe. Xtyw yap vfiiv, on ttoXXoi npo- 

<f)fJTai Koi ^a<nXfis rjdiXrjcrau I8fiv a vpels 

^XfTTfre, Koi ovK dSov' Koi aKovaai a aKovere, 

Koi OVK ^Kovaav. 

25 Kat tSoi!, vofiiKos Tis avi(TTT}, eKTTfipd^cov 

avTov, Kttl^ Xe'ycoj/, AiSacr/caXf, tI Troiijaas -* cm. Kal 

26 ^(of/v aiMviov KXrjpovopri(T(i> ; 6 Se fine vrphs 
avTou, 'Ev t(3 vofioy rt yeypanrai ; ttcSs dva- 

27 yivcoa-Keis ; 6 Se diT0Kpi6f\s (iTrev, 'Aya- 
Trr](reis Kvpiov top Qeov <rov, e^ oXt]s rrjs 
Kapbias (Tov, Kal 4^ oXtjs ttJs '{''"XTS trov, 

Kal k^ oXiis Tijs l<rx.vos^ aov, Kai i^ oXtjs '^ ^f ^^V TV ^^XV ""<"'> 
T.)s 8iavo{as-" (rov' Kal rov ttXtjctiov aov fa^ ^»' ^^3 ^S ^<^Xw 
53 oJy aeavT^v. etVe U avrw, 'Opd^i ime- "' '" ^^2? ^^ ^"^""^^ 

29 Kpidrjs' TovTO TToUi, Kal Cl^H- ^ ^^ deXcov 
StKaiovv^^ favTov eiVf vrpos top 'irjaovu, "^ ScKaiQaai 

30 Kal Tis eoTi pov TrXrjaiov ; vTToXa^cov Zl^^ "^ om. dk 
6 'lr](rovs €iK€V, AvdpcoTros ris Kart^aivev 

aiTO lepovcraXrjp els lepi^^^co, Kal Xrjarrais 
nepuTTecTiV, oi Kal eKdvcravTes avTov Kal 
TrXrjyas fTTidevTfs aTrfjXdoi', dcpevres rjpidavrj 

31 Tu-yxdvovTa *'^. Kara crvyKvplav Se iepevs '^ om. rvyxdvovra 
TIS Kare^awev iv rfj 6S<w eKfiUTj' Kal t'Scoj/ 

32 avTov avrnraprjXdfv. opoias Sc Kal Afvtrrjs 

■yevojicvos^ Kara tov tottov iXQatv koi I8a>u 3" om. yivbpevo^ 

33 dvTLTTaprjkde. ^apapecrrjs 8e tis odevav 

T]Xde KOT avToP, Kal 18mv airov^^ ecrrrXayx- 3i om. avrbv 

34 viadrj, Kai TrpoaeXdcov KaTe8r](Te ra Tpavpara 
avTOv, €TTix€(oi> eXaiov Kal oivov' e7rifiij3i(ras 
Se avTov eVt to Ibiov ktijvos, rjyayev avrov 

35 fts 7rav8o)(^f7oVj Kal eTrepfXj]dT) avroii. Kal 

eVi TTjv avpLov e^eXOwv^, f K/3aXcoi/ bvo S7- •''2 (j,^, €^(\dil>v 
vapia edcoKe Tm 7rav8oj^f7, Kal eiirev avTw'-', 23 q^^i^ avr^ 
''ETnpeXrjdrjTi avrov' Kal 6 ti av Tvpoa^a- 
TTavqcrrjs, eyoi iv rw eTrai/ep^eadai pf utto- 

36 dciaco (Toi, TIS ovv^^ tovtcov rmv rpiQiv "* om, oZv 
hoKsl croi 7rXr](Tioy yeyovevai roii (pTreaovTOS 

37 fls TOVS XrjaTas ; 6 be iinev, 'O TroiJjVas to 

eXfos p€T avTov. . (iTreu ovv^ avr^ 6 I7- "5 (om. v) 5^ 
coiis, Hopfvov, Kal av ttoUl opoi<os. 

10—5 



298 



S. LUKE X. 38— XL 9. 



* aiatt. 

6.9. 



II Or, for 
the day. 



II 0)\ out 
of his 
way. 



* Matt. 
7.7. 



1611 

38 IT Now it came to pass, as tliey 
went, that he entered into a certain 
village : and a certain woman named 
Martha received him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
which also sat at Jesus' feet, and 
heard his word : 

40 But Martha was cumbered about 
much serving, and came to him, and 
said, Lord, dost thou not care that 
my sister hath left me to serve 
alone? Bid her therefore that she 
help me. 

41 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art 
careful, and troubled about many 
things : 

42 But one thing is needful, and 
Mary hath chosen that good part, 
which shall not be taken away from 
her. 

11 And it came to pass, that as he 
was praying in a certain place, when 
he ceased, one of his disciples said 
unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, as 
John also taught his disciijles. 

2 And he said luito them, When ye 
pray, say, * Om* Father which art in 
heaven. Hallowed be thy Name, Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done as 
in heaven, so in earth. 

8 Give us Hday by day our daily 
bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins : for we 
also forgive every one that is in- 
debted to us. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from 
evil. 

5 And he said unto them, Which of 
you shall have a friend, and shall go 
unto him at midnight, and say unto 
him, I'riend, lend me thi-ee loaves. 

6 For a friend of mine Hin his 
journey is come to me, and I have 
nothmg to set before him, 

7 And he from within shall answer 
and say. Trouble me not, the door 
is now shut, and my childi'eu are 
with me in bed: I cannot rise and 
give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he will 
not rise, and give him, because he is 
his friend: yet because of his im- 
portimity, he will rise and give him 
as many as he needeth. 

9 *And I say mito you. Ask, and 
it shall be given you: seek, and ye 
shall find: knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you. 



1881 

38 Now as they went on their 
way, he entered into a certain 
village: and a certam woman 
named Martha received him in- 

39 to her house. And she had a 
sister called Maiy, which also 
sat at the Lord's feet, and 

40 heard his word. But Martha 
was 1 cumbered about much 
serving ; and she came up to 
him, and said, Lord, dost thou 
not care that my sister did 
leave me to serve alone ? bid 
her therefore that she help me. 

41 But the Lord answered and 
said unto her, 2 Martha, Mar- 
tha, thou art anxious and trou- 

42 bled about many thmgs: ^but 
one thing is needful: for Mary 
hath chosen the good part, which 
shall not be taken away from 
her. 

11 And it came to pass, as he 
was i>raying in a certain place, 
that when he ceased, one of his 
disciples said imto him, Lord, 
teach us to pray, even as John 

2 also taught his discii^les. And 
he said unto them, Wlien ye 
pray, say, ''Father, Hallowed be 
thy name. Thy kingdom come.s 

3 Give us day by day ^oui- daily 

4 bread. And forgive us our sms ; 
for we ourselves also forgive 
eveiy one that is indebted to 
us. And bring us not iato temp- 
tation''. 

5 And he said unto them, Which 
of you shall have a friend, and 
shaU go unto him at mid- 
night, and say to him, Friend, 

6 lend me three loaves ; for a 
friend of mine is come to 
me from a journey, and I 
have nothing to set before 

7 him; and he from within shall 
answer and say. Trouble me 
not : the door is now shut, 
and my children are with me 
in bed ; I cannot rise and 

8 give thee? I say unto you. 
Though he will not rise and 
give him, because he is his 
friend, yet because of his im- 
portmiity he wiU arise and 
give him ^as many as he need- 

9 eth. And I say unto you, Ask, 
and it shall be given you ; seek, 
and ye shall fuid ; • knock, and 
it shall be opened unto you. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 299 



S8 *E-y€'v«TO 8^ €v^ TW TTOpfVfadaL avrovs, ^'^ 'E»' 5^ 

Kal^ avTos flariXdeu fls KdjxrjV Ttva yvvri ^^ om. Kal 
8e TI.S ovofiari Miipda vneSe^aro avTov eis 

39 Tou oiKov avTrjs. Koi Trjde fji/ d8eX(jir) Ka- 

\ovnevT} Mapla, fj koi irapaKa9t<ra<ra irapA'"^ ^® irapaKaOeade'tiTa irpb^ 

Tovs TToSas Tov *It)(roii ** tjkovs tov \6yov ^' Ki;ptov 

40 avTov, r\ bk Mapda TrepiecnraTO irepl ttoX- 
\fjv diOKoviav' eniCTTaaa Se etTTf, Kvpie, ov 
/xe'Xci crot on i] ddeXcPrj pov povrjv pe KaT«- 

Xiire ^ 8iaKov(7v ; fine ovv avrrj iva pot '"' KCLriXenre 
4\ avvavTiKdjBrjTai, dnoKpiQfls 8e etVei/ avTi] 

(> 'It]o-ovs'*\ Mapda, Mapda, pepipvqs Ka\^'^ ^^ Kvpioi 

4-2 TvpPdtTl^^TrepiTroXXa''^ IvosSe eo-Ti xpeta*** ^^ Marg. om. pepipv^s 

MapiaU^ Tvjv dyaOnv pepibai^(\i^aTO,fiTis f^f f/'f '^'C' ,'^°^'^,^' 

ovK a^aip(ej]aerai aw avrrjs. ^ ^ ^ 6^ after Mapla 

11 Kai iyivfTO iv ra fiVai avTov iv roira 43 goovBdi'v 

Tivi ivpoa-evxopevov^ cos eTravcraTo, (hi ns 44 Another marg. reads 

Twv padrjrav avrov Tvpos avrov, Kvpie, fit- dXiywv Si eari xp^'a v 

8a^ov i^pas Tirpo(rev)(ecrdai, Kadcos koi la>- evos 

2 dvvTjs ibiba^e tovs padrjras avrov. enre 8e *^ yap 
avrois, "Orav Trpoo'evx^jo-de, Xeyere, Ilarfp 

rq\Lav 6 Iv TOis ovpavois\ dyiaa6t]ra to ^ om. 7]puiv 6 ev roh 

nvopcKTOv. iXBirco rj fiaa-CKiia a-ov. Y€vr]- ovpauoTs text, not marg. 
Q-qro) TO 0e'XT)p.d <rov, cos €V ovpavoi, Kal ktrX 

3 Trjs Y^S". Toy aprov I'jpai/ rov imovcnov " om. yevrjdiiTU} to 6i- 
i 8ldov vplv TO Kaff iipepav. Kal aches nplv ^Wa (Jov, ws ev ovpavi^, 

y , '^ , , ~ "^ !^ . ' V 'J,' Ka.1 eirl Trjs yrjs. text, 

ras apaprias rjpcov, koi yap avTOi afpiepev ^^^ marq. 

ttovtX o(j)eiXovTi rfplv. Ka\ prj elaeveyKrjs 

■qpas els ireipacrpov, dXXd pvcrai x\^o.s d.Tzh 

TOV •7rovT]povi''. ^ om. , dXXa pucai r}pds 

5 Kal ehe nphs avrovs, Tis e$ ipav e|et <^t- "^^^ ^"'^ wov-qpov 
\ov, Kal TTOpevaeTai Trpos avrov pecrovvKTiov, 

Kal e'lTTij avTM, ^iXe, ^p^croj' poi rpeis dprovs, 

6 ineihrj (piKos pov Trapeyivero e^ 68ov Trpos 

7 pe, Kal ovK e^o) o 7rapa$r](ra) aurcS" KOKel- 
vos ecrcodev mroKpidels enrrj, Mrj pot kottovs 
7rdpe)(^e' J]8r] jj Bvpa KeKXeiarai, Kal ra 
TraiSta pov per epov els ttjv koltiju elcriv' 

8 ov 8vvapai dvaaras bovi/al aoc. Xeyco vplv, 
el Kai ov Sfucrei avra avacrras, 8ia to elvai 
avTOv (ptXov, 8ia ye ttjv avai8eiav avrov eyep- 

9 dels 8coaei. avrco ocrcov XPTlC^'-- f^yw vplv 
Xeyco, Alrelre, Kal 8o6t]aeTai vplv' ^rjrelre, 
Kal evprjcTfTe' Kpovere, Kal dvoiyrjcreTai vplv. 

10^6 



300 



S. LUKE XI. 10—26. 



1611 

10 For every one that asketh, re- 
ceiveth : and he that seeketh, find- 
eth: and to him that knocketh, it 
shall be opened. 

11 * If a son shaU ask bread of any 
of you that is a father, will he give 
him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, 
will he for a fish give him a serpent ? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, wiU 
he offer him a scorpion ? 

13 If ye then, being evU, know how 
to give good gifts unto your chil- 
dren: how much more shaU your 
heavenly Father give the holy Spirit 
to them that ask him ? 

14 ir And he was casting out a 
devil, and it was dumb. And it 
came to pass, when the devil was 
gone out, the dumb sjyake : and the 
people wondered. 

15 But some of them said, *He 
casteth out devils through Beelze- 
bub the chief of the devils. 

16 And other, temjiting him, sought 
of him a sign from heaven. 

17 But he knowmg then- thoughts, 
said unto them. Every kingdom di- 
vided against itself, is brought to 
desolation: and a house divided a- 
gainst a house, faUeth. 

18 If Satan also be divided against 
himself, how shall his kingdom 
stand ? Because ye say that I cast 
out devils through Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your sons cast 
them out? therefore shall they be 
your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of God 
cast out devils, no doubt the kmg- 
dom of God is come upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed keep- 
eth his palace, his goods are in peace: 

22 But when a stronger than he 
shall come upon him, and overcome 
him, he taketh from hun all his ar- 
mour Avherein he trusted, and di- 
videth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me, is agamst 
me : and he that gathereth not with 
me, scattereth. 

24 * When the unclean spirit is gone 
out of a man, he waLketh thi-ough 
dry places, seeking rest: and finding 
none, he saith, I wUl return uuto 
my house whence I came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he findeth 
it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goetli he, and taketh to him 
seven other spirits more wicked than 



1881 

10 For every one that asketh re- 
ceiveth; and he that seeketh 
findeth ; and to him that knock- 

11 eth it shall be opened. And of 
which of you that is a father 
shall his son ask ^a loaf, and 
he give him a stone ? or a fish, 
and he for a fish give him a 

12 serpent ? Or if he shall ask an 
egg, will he give him a scorpion ? 

13 If ye then, bemg evU, know how 
to give good gifts mito your chil- 
dren, how much more shall your 
heavenly Father give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask him ? 

14 And he was casting out a ^ devil 
which vias dumb. And it came 
to pass, when the ^ devil was 
gone out, the dumb man spake ; 
and the multitudes marvelled. 

15 But some of them said, s By Beel- 
zebub the prince of the * devils 

16 casteth he out ^ devils. And 
others, tempting him, sought of 

17 him a sign from heaven. But 
he, knowmg their thoughts, said 
unto them, Eveiy kmgdom di- 
vided agamst itself is brought to 
desolation ; ^ and a house divided 

18 against a house falleth. And if 
Satan also is divided against him- 
self, how shall his kingdom stand? 
because ye say that I cast out 

19 ^devils ^by Beelzebub. And if 
1 3 by Beelzebub cast out * devils, 
by whom do your sons cast them 
out ? therefore shall they be your 

20 judges. But if I by the fiuger 
of God cast out ^devils, then is 
the kingdom of God come upon 

21 you. When the strong vian fully 
ai-med guardeth his own coiu-t, 

22 his goods are in peace : but when 
a stronger than he shall come 
upon him, and overcome him, 
he taketh from him his whole 
armour wherein he tnisted, and 

23 divideth his spoils. He that is 
not with me is against me ; and 
he that gathereth not with me 

24 scattereth. The miclean spirit 
when Che is gone out of the man, 
passeth through waterless places, 
seeking rest; and finding none, 
^he saith, I wUl tm"n back unto 
my house whence I came out. 

25 And when ^he is come, ^he find- 

26 eth it swei^t and garnished. Then 
goeth ^he, and taketh to him 
seven other spiiits more evil than 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 301 

10 nas yap 6 alrav Xafx^avei' Koi 6 ^TjTav 

11 evpiiTKei' Koi tco Kpovovri ai>oiy^(reTai. riva 

fie'* vpMv Tov iraripa olrrjcrei 6 vlos ^aprov, ■* (I'ld e^ 
^■f\ XiOov €irL8t6(r€i aurui ; el'' Kal Ix^^v, ^ Marg. om. aprov, p.T] 
\'l fifj apTL Ixdvos 0011/ eVtScoVet avrS ; fj ^'^o" eTriSwcret avri^ ; 

\ I \ -r >/ a ■< ' ^>^' ' >~6( Kal 

Kai €ov' aiTi]o-{) " woe, prj entoaxrei avra - , 

13 (TKopniov : ei ovi/ vaels irovripoi virctp- 

Yoires oioare ayaOn oopara oioovai tois „ , , 

t - / -s^ c V c ,<. " aiTTjaei 

TeKVOis vpcov, TTocrco paWov o rraTrjp o e§ 

ovpapov ficocret Ilj'eu/xa 'Aytoj/ rols airovaiv 

avTov ; 
U Kai ^1/ eK/3aXXwi' Saipwiov, Kal airo liv^ " om. , Kal avrb riv 

KCiCJiov. eyeveTO St, tov daipovlov e^eX- 

dovTOS, i\aXT)(rev 6 Kcocpos' Kal idavpaaav 
15 ol ox^oi, rives 8e e^ avrav elirov, 'Ej/ 

BeeXfe/Soi/X^" ap^ovri rcov bcupov'icov eKfiak- ^'' o.dd rcf 
10 Xei TO 8aLp6via. erepoi 8e Treipd^ovres (tt]- 

peiov Trap' avTou e^'HTOvv «^ oupavou^^ ^^ (^ ovpavod i^i'}Tovv 
n avTos be eioas avTcov ra Ocavovpara enrev '^ w.>/-i/i/ 

avTois, Uaaa ^acriXela e(p' eavTrjv biape- 

picrdelaa eprjpovTm' koI oIkos cttI olkov 

18 iriTrrei. el de Koi 6 'Saravas e(f)' iavrov 
biepepladrj, nms aradrja-erai ?; j3a(Ti\eia av- 
Tov ; on Xeyere, ev BeeX^e[3ov\ eK^iWeiv 

19 pe ra 8aip6via. el 8e eyw ev BeeX^ejSoi'X 
eK/3aXX<» ra 8aipovia, oi vloi vpmv ev r'lVi 
eKl3a\Xov(ri ; 8ia rovro Kpira). vpmv avrol 

20 ecTovrai. el 8e ev 8aKTvk<x) Qeov^'^ eKJBaXXo) ^' add eyu) 
ra baipovia, cipa ecjidaa-ev ecji' vpas ») ^aaiXeia 

21 TOV Qeov. orav o Icrxvpos KadarrXicrpevos 
(pvXacrar] r^v eavrov av\i]v, ev elprjvr] ecrrl ra 

22 vnapxovra avrov' eTvav 8e 6 ^^ Icrxvporepos '' om. 6 
avrov ene\6a>v viKqcrrj avrov, rrjv iravoTrXiav 

avrov aipet ecf) t) erreTTOidei, Ka\ ra aKvXa 

23 avrov StaSiScocrtj'. o pi] wi/ per epov Kar 
ipov ecrrt Ka\ o prj avvaycov per epov (TKop- 

21 TTi^ei. orav ro aKaOaprov TTvevpa e^iXdj] 

CLTTO TOV avdpwTTOv, 8iepxeTai 8i dvv8pa>v 

roncov, ^rjrovv avdnavaiv' Ka\ prj evpicTKOv 

Xeyei, 'Ynocrrpli^m els rov olkov pov oBev 
25 e^fjXdov. Kal eXdov evplaKei aecrapmpevov 
20 Kal KeKoaprjpivov. Tore Tvopeverai Kal napa- 

XaplSdvei errra erepa irvevpara TTOvrjporepa 



302 



S. LUKE XL 26—39. 



1611 
himself, and they enter in, and dwell 
there, and the last state of that maji 
is worse than the first. 

27 ^ And it came to pass as he 
spake these thhigs, a certain woman 
of the company lift up her voice, 
and said unto him, Blessed is the 
womb that bare thee, and the i^aps 
which thou hast sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea, rather blessed 
are they that heai- the word of God, 
and keep it. 

29 H * And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he began to 
say. This is an evU generation, they 
seek a sign, and there shall no sign 
be given it, but the sign of Jonas 
the Prophet : 

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto 
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son 
of man be to this generation. 

31 The Queen of the South shall 
rise up in the judgment with the 
men of this generation, and con- 
demn them : for she came from the 
utmost parts of the earth, to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon : and behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Niueveh shall rise up 
in the judgment with this generation , 
and shall condemn it: for they re- 
pented at the preaching of Jonas, and 
behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 

33 * No man when he hath hghted 
a candle, putteth it in a secret place, 
neither under a U bushel, but on a 
candlestick, that they which come 
in may see the light. 

34 * The light of the body is the 
eye: therefore when thuie eye is 
single, thy whole body also is fuU 
of Hght : but when thine eye is evil, 
thy body also is full of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore that the 
light which is in thee be not dai'k- 
ness. 

36 K thy whole body therefore be 
full of light, having no iiai't dark, 
the whole shall be full of light, as 
when the bright shinmg of a candle 
doth give thee light. 

37 IF And as he spake, a certain 
Phajrisee besought him to diue with 
him : and he went in, and sat down 
to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw it, 
he mai-veUed that he had not fii'st 
washed before duuier. 

39 * And the Lord said unto him. 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean the 



1881 

1 himself ; and they enter in and 
dwell there: and the last state 
of that man becometh worse than 
the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he said 
these things, a certain woman 
out of the multitude lifted up 
her voice, and said unto hun, 
Blessed is the womb that bare 
thee, and the breasts which thou 

28 didst suck. But he said, Yea 
rather, blessed are they that hear 
the word of God, and keep it. 

29 And when the multitudes were 
gathering together unto him, he 
began to say. This generation is 
an evU generation: it seeketh 
after a sign ; and there shall no 
sign be given to it but the sign 

30 of Jonah. For even as Jonah 
became a sign unto the Nine- 
vites, so shall also the Son of 

31 man be to this generation. The 
queen of the south shall rise up 
in the judgement with the men 
of this generation, and shall con- 
demn them: for she came from 
the ends of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and beliold, 

2 a greater than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineveh shall stand 
uj) in the judgement with this 
generation, and shall condenm 
it: for they repented at the 
preaching of Jonah ; and behold, 
2 a greater than Jonah is here. 

33 No man, when he hath lighted 
a lamp, putteth it in a cellai% 
neither under the bushel, but on 
the stand, that they which enter 

34 in may see the light. The lamp of 
thy body is thine eye : when thine 
eye is single, thy whole body also 
is f uH of light ; but when it is evil, 
thy body also is fiill of dai'kness. 

35 Look therefore whether the light 
that is in thee be not darkness. 

36 If therefore thy whole body be 
full of light, havmg no part dark, 
it shaU be wholly full of light, 
as when the lamp with its bright 
shining doth give thee light. 

37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee 
asketh him to ^dine with him: 
and he went in, and sat down to 

38 meat. And when the Pharisee 
saw it, he niai-velled that he had 
not first washed before ^dunier. 

39 And the Lord said unto him. 
Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 303 



favTOv, Koi fl(T(X66vTa KoroiKfl exet' Koi 
yiverai to. f(T)(aTa rov dvOpwnov eK^ivov 
Xfipova ru)V irptoTCOv, 

27 'Eye'i/fTo Se iv tS Xtyfiv avrov ravra, 

(Trdpaad tis ywf] <|>wvi^v^* eK tov ox^ov " <f>ii}i>r]v yvvrf 
(ITTCP avTM, MaKapia ^ KoiKia i] (iaa-ra- 

28 a-a<Ta ere, koi paa-roi ovs idtjXacras. avros 

be flrrf, Mevovvyt ^^ paKupioi ot aKovovrfs ^^ om. ye 

rliv \6yov TOV Qeov Koi c})vX(ia-(TovTes au- 

Tov'". ^^ om. avTQv 

Vi Tfov be ox^cdv erradpoi^opevcov Tjp^aro 

\e-yeiv, 'H yevea avTi] ^'' jrovrjpd e'crrt" arj- ^'' add yevea 

p-elov ciriJijTei ^^, koi arjpelov ov bodrjcreTai ^^ fijTet 

avrfj, el p.r] to arjpeXov 'icora tow irpo4)i]- 
3i) TOv^". Kadws yap iyiveTO 'lavas (rrfpelov ^* om. rov Trpo<pqTov 

rois NivevLTais, ovrcos earai Koi o vios rov 

31 dvdpcoTTov rfj yevea ravrrj. jSaaiXicrcra v6- 
rov eyepQrjcrerai ev rfj Kpiaei pera rav 
avbpwv rrjs yeveas ravrrjs, Koi KaraKpivel 
avrovs' on rjXdev eK rmv Tvepdraiv rrjs yr^s 
aKovaai ri]v (ro(piav '2oXopo}vros, koi Ibov, 

32 TrXelov ^oXopmvros <obe. avSpes l-iivevL 
dvaxTTTjcrovTai ev rfj Kp'iaei pera rfj^ yeveas 
ravTrjs, koi KaraKpivoixriv avrrjv' on pere- 
voTja-av els to Kijpvypa 'la>va, Ka\ IBov, TrXelov 
'iwm code. 

33 Ou'Seiy St"'' Xvxvov arj/^as els KpvirTov"^ -'' om. di -^ KpvirT-qv 
ridTjaiv, ov8e vtto rov pobiov, aXX' en\ rrjv 

Xvxviav, Lva oi elcrnopevopevot ro <})€Y70S"'" -■' (puis 
31 ^XeiraxTiv. o Xvxvos rov (raparos ecrnv 

6 6(})6aXp6s^' orav ovv^ 6 6(f)0aXp6s aov -^ add aov "* om. odv 

dirXovs fj, Ka\ oXov ro aaipa crov (pcoreivov 

e(TTiv' enav 8e iTOvrjpos ?/, Ka\ to crapd crov 
35 (TKoreivov. aKoirei ovv pfj to (jxSs to ev crot 
30 (TKOTos eariv. el ovv to ucipd aov oXov 

(pcoreivov, p^ ^X°^ ''"' P'^pos (TKoreivov, ecrrai 

(pcoreivov oXov, as orav o Xvxvos rij aarpa- 

TTTj (f^coTL^j] (re. 

37 Ev be red XaXfjaai, i^pwra"^ avrov "^ epwrg. 
^apia-alos ns^ ottms dpiarrjaTj Trap' av- 26 Iq^^ q^ji^ t-^j 

38 T(a' elaeXdcov be aveireaev. o be ^api- 
cralos Ibcov edavpacrev oTi ov Trparov 6/3a7r- 

3;t ria-drj ivpo rov apiarov. elne be 6 Kvpios 
TTpos nvrov, l^vv vpels ol ^apiaaloi ro 



504 



S. LUKE XL 39—53. 



1611 

outside of the cup and the platter : 
but your uaward part is full of ra- 
vening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that made 
that which is without, make that 
which is withm also? 

41 But rather give ahns I'of such 
things as you have : and behold, all 
things are clean unto jou. 

42 But woe unto yon Pharisees: 
for ye tithe Mmt and Eue, and all 
manner of herbs, and pass over 
judgment, and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

43 *Woe unto you Pharisees: for 
ye love the uppermost seats in the 
Synagogues, and greetings in the 
markets. 

44 "Woe unto you Scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites: for ye are as 
graves which appear not, and the 
men that walk over them ai"e not 
aware of them. 

45 IF Then answered one of the 
Lawyers, and said unto him. Master, 
thus saying, thou reproachest us also. 

46 *And he said, Woe unto you 
also ye Lawyers: for ye lade men 
with bui'dens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yom-selves touch not the 
burdens with one of your fingers. 

47 *Woe mito you: for ye build 
the sepulchres of the Prophets, and 
your fathers killed them. 

48 TiTily ye bear witness that ye 
allow the deeds of yoiu- fathers : for 
they indeed killed them, and ye build 
then- seijulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wisdom 
of God, I will send them Prophets 
and Apostles, and soine of them they 
shall slay and persecute : 

50 That the blood of aU the Pro- 
phets, which was shed from the 
foundation of the world, may be 
required of this generation, 

51 * From the blood of Abel unto 
the blood of Zacharias, which pe- 
rished between the Altar and the 
Temple: Verily I say unto you, it 
shall be required of this generation. 

52 *Woe unto you Lawyers: for 
ye have taken away the key of know- 
ledge : ye entered not in yourselves, 
and them that were entering in, ye 
II hindered. 

53 And as he said these things mito 
them, the Scribes and the Pharisees 
began to urge Jiim vehemently. 



1881 

outside of the cup and of the 
platter; but your inward part 
is full of extortion and wick- 

40 edness. Ye foolish ones, did 
not he that made the outside 

41 make the inside also? How- 
beit give for ahns those things 
which 1 are within ; and be- 
hold, all things are clean unto 
you. 

42 But woe unto you Pharisees ! 
for ye tithe mint and rue and 
evei-y herb, and pass over judge- 
ment and the love of God: but 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

43 Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye 
love the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the salutations in 

44 the marketplaces. Woe unto 
you! for ye are as the tombs 
which appear not, and the men 
that walk over thein know it not. 

45 And one of the lawyers an- 
swering saith unto him, 2 Master, 
in saying this thou reproachest 

46 us also. And he said. Woe 
unto you lawyers also! for ye 
lade men with bm-dens grie- 
vous to be borne, and ye your- 
selves touch not the burdens 

47 with one of your fingers. Woe 
unto you ! for ye build the 
tombs of the iwophets, and 

48 your fathers killed them. So ye 
are witnesses and consent unto 
the works of your fathers: for 
they killed them, and ye build 

49 their tombs. Therefore also said 
the wisdom of God, I will send 
mito them px'oijhets and apostles ; 
and some of them they shall kill 

50 and persecute ; that the blood of 
all the px"oj)hets, which was shed 
from the foundation of the world, 
may be requu'ed of this genera- 

51 tion; from the blood of Abel 
unto the blood of Zachariah, who 
perished between the altai" and 
the 8 sanctuary: yea, I say un- 
to you, it shaU be requned of 

52 this generation. Woe unto you 
lav/yers I for ye took away the 
key of knowlec^e : ye entered not 
in yourselves, and them that 
were entering in ye hindered. 

53 And when he was come 
out from thence, the scribes 
and the Pharisees began to 
^ press upon him vehemently, 



EYArrEAlON KATA AOYKAN. 305 

f^adev Tov TTOTTjplov Koi tov irivaKos Ka6a- 

pi^ere, to Se eacodfu vfj.Su yefiei apnayfjs 
40 Koi Trofrjpias. a(})poves, ov^^ o TToirjcras to 
i\ f^(o6(v Koi TO fcraBev (TTOirjae ; itXtjv ra 

ivovra bore (Kerjfxoavvrjv' km tdov, iravTa 

Kadapa vfjuv (cttiv. 

42 'AXX' oval vplv TOis ^apiaaioit, ort aivo- 
beKaTOVTe to ribvoafiov koX to iTi)yavov Koi 
irau Xaxavov, (cat irapepxecrde tt^v Kplaiv koX 

Tiji/ ayanriv tov ©eoO' tuvto^ e8(L Troirjcrai, ^J"'* "^ 

43 KOKelpa fifj d(pLevai. oval vplv to'ls ^api- 
(ralois, OTi dyaTTore Trjv Trpa>TOKa0f8piau iv 
Tois (Twaycayais, Koi tovs ainra(Tp.nvs tv 

4t Tots dyopaii. oval vpXv, •ypa[x,[iaT€is Kal 

4»api<raioi, viroKpiTaC,-'^ otl e'lrre as Ta fivrj- "'^ cm. ypa/x/jtarel^ Kal 

fxela TCI d8r]\a, Ka\ ol uvdpaTToi oi ivepina- *apio-a?o£, vvoKpirai, 

TovvTes eTTuvco ovK oLdaciv. 
45 'AtvokplBsIs te rty Tmy vopMiuiv Xe'yei 

avT<o, AtSatr/caXe, Tuura Xeycoy Kal T]p,as 
4C I'lSpiCfis. 6 Se eiTre, Kal vplv toIs vopuKol'i 

oval, oTi (})opTL^fT€ TOVS dvOpccnovs (fiopTia 

Sva^aaTaKTa, Kal avTol evl tS)V baKTvXcov 

47 I'/xcSi/ ov TrpocrxJAaveTe tois (popTiois. oval 
vfiiv, OTI olKohopeiTe Ta p,vr]p.a.a tcov irpo- 
(f)rjTav, oi 8e waTepes vfMOiv antKTeivav av- 

48 TOVS. apa |J.apTup€ tre"'' Kal (TvvevhoKeiTe "' p-dpTvph eure 
Tols f'pyois Tav rraTiputv vp.av' otc avrol 

p.ev aTTtKTeivuv avTovs, v^eiy 8e olKoSopelTe 

49 auTWV T(l fivT^fiCia'"'. 8ia tovto Kal ?; cro(pia "' om. avrQi' to, p-vrjuela 
TOV Qeov einev, 'ATTOcrrfXa) et? avTovs irpo- 

cfi^Tas Kal dnoaroXovs, Kal i^ avTav airo- 

50 KTevovai Kal iK^ua^ova-iv^^' Iva fK^r)Tr]6fj to ^^ Siw^oi/crti' 
aijua TravTcop Tav 7rpo(f)T]T(iiv to iK-)(yv6p.(vov 

ajTO KaTa^oXrjs Koajxov dno Ttjs yeveas Tav- 

51 Ti]!, dno TOV aipaTos A/3eX eais tov aip-OTOS 
Za^^apiov TOV anoXop-evov p,€Ta^v tov 6v- 
maoTqpLQV Kal tov oIkov' pat, Xeyco vpiv, 

5*J eK^r]TTjdr]a€Tai ano ttjs yeveas TavTrjs. oval 

vp.1v Tols vopuKols, OTI jjpaTe ttjv xXeiSa Trjs 

yuciaecos' avTol ovk elcr^XdeTe, Kal tovs 

tlcTfpxopivovs fKcoXvaaTe. 
53 A^^ovTOS Si avTol Tavra irpos 

ovTOvs^^, rjp^avro ol ypappaTe'ts ^- Kd^er^ei' i^eXOovroi 

Kal ol OaptcraTot btivais tve^eiv, '"^'■"v 



306 



S. LUKE XI. 53— XII. 14. 



1611 
and to provoke 1iim to speak of 
many things: 
51 Laying wait for liim, and seek- 
ing to catch something out of his 
mouth, that they might accuse him. 

12 In *the mean time, when 
there were gathered together an in- 
numerable multitude of people, inso- 
much that they trode one upon an- 
other, he began to say imto his disci- 
ples fir st of aU,Beware ye of the leaven 
of the Pharisees, which is hyjiocrisy. 

2 *For there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed, neither 
hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have 
spoken in darkness, shall be heard 
in the light : and that which ye have 
spoken in the ear, in closets, shall 
be proclaimed upon the housetops. 

4 * And I say imto you my friends, 
Be not afraid of them that kUl the 
body, and after that, have no more 
that they can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom you 
shall fear : Fear him, which after he 
hath kUled, hath power to cast into 
hell, yea, I say unto you. Fear him. 

6 Ai-e not five span-ows sold for 
two II farthings, and not one of them 
is forgotten before God? 

7 But even the veiy hairs of your 
head are all numbered: Fear not 
therefore, ye are of more value than 
many sparrows. 

8 *Also I say unto you. Whoso- 
ever shaU confess me before men, 
hun shall the Son of man also con- 
fess before the Angels of God. 

9 But he that denieth me before 
men, shaU be denied before the 
Angels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him: but unto 
him that blasphemeth against the 
holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. 

11 * And when they bring yon unto 
the Synagogues, and unto Magis- 
trates, and powers, take ye no 
thought how or what thing ye shaU 
answer, or what ye shall say: 

1'2 For the holy Ghost shall teach you 
in the same horn-, what ye ought to say. 

13 ir And one of the company 
said unto him. Master, speak to my 
brother, that he divide the inherit- 
ance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, 



1881 

and to provoke him to speak 
54 of imany things; laying wait 
for him, to catch something 
out of his mouth. 
12 In the mean time, when 2 the 
many thousands of the multitude 
were gathered together, inso- 
much that they trode one ujion 
another, he began to ^say unto 
his disciples first of all, Beware 
ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, 

2 which is hypocrisy. But there 
is nothing covered up, that shall 
not be revealed: and hid, that 

3 shall not be known. Wherefore 
whatsoever ye have said in the 
darkness shall be heard in the 
light ; and what ye have spoken 
in the ear in the imier chambers 
shall be i^roclaimed upon the 

4 housetops. And I say unto you 
my friends. Be not afraid of 
them which kQl the body, and 
after that have no more that 

5 they can do. But I will warn 
you whom ye shall fear: Fear 
him, which after he hath killed 
hath * power to cast into ^hell; 
yea, I say mito you. Fear him. 

6 Ai'e not five spaiTows sold for 
two farthings? and not one of 
them is forgotten m the sight of 

7 God. But the very hau-s of youi* 
head are aU numbered. Fear 
not: ye are of more value than 

8 many sparrows. And I say unto 
you, Evei-y one who shall con- 
fess "^me before men, ^him shall 
the Son of man also confess be- 

9 fore the angels of God: but he 
that denieth me in the presence 
of men shall be denied in the 
presence of the angels of God. 

10 And every one who shall speak 
a word agamst the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him: but 
mito him that blasphemeth a- 
gauist the Holy Spirit it shaU 

11 not be forgiven. And when they 
bring you before the SJ^lagogues, 
and the rulers, and the authori- 
ties, be not anxious how or what 
ye shall answer, or what ye shaU 

12 say: for the Holy Spu-it shall 
teach you in that very hour what 
ye ouglit to say. 

13 And one out of the multitude 
said mito liim,8Master, bidmybro- 
ther divide the inheritance with 

14 me. But he said unto him, Man, 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 307 



Koi dnoaTOfiari^fiv avrov Trepl 7r\eiov(ov, 
Si ivedpeiiovTfs avrov, Kal tT]TOvvT€S^ drjpev- ^' om. Kal ^rjTovvTes 

crai TL fK Tov (TTop-aros avrov, I'va Kart]- 

■yopifo-wo-tv avTOv^. ^^ om. ,'iva KaTr}yopr]- 

12 'Ej/ oh iTTi(Tvvaxdfi-(ro^v rcav fivpiahav tov <''"<^"' "■"'"°'^ 

o-)(\ov, ware Karanarfiu aWrfKovs, rjp^aro 

Xeyeiv irpos rovs p.adr]ra.t avrov npairov, 

npo(re';^er«*^ eavrols ano ttjs C^p.T)S rav ^ {Marg . fUpSirov wpocr- 

2 ^apicraicou, ijris iarXv inroKpiais. ov8ev be ^X^''^) 
(TvyKfKa\vpp.evov iariv, o ovk dTroKa\v(jidr]- 

3 crerat, Kal Kpvvrrov, o ov yvcoadrjaeTai, dvff 
u)V oaa iv rtj aicoria e'iTrare, iv rca (^wri 
aKovad^atrai' Kal o npus ro ovs e\aXr]a-are 
iv rols rapeiOLS, Krjpvx^drjo'eraL enl rmv So)- 

4 pdrcov. Xeyw Se vplv rol.s cplXots pov, Mrj 
(j)o^T]6TJr€ dno rav mroKretvoprcov ro awpa, 
Kal pfra ravra prj f)(6vrav nepLaaorepov tl 

5 TTOifjcrai, inroSel^co 8e vp.lv riva cfio^rjdrjre' 
<f>ol3y]6r]re tov piera ro aTTOKTe'ivai, i^ovcriav 
e-)(ovra ip^dKeiv eis ri)V yievvav' val, Xeyta 

6 vp'iv, rovrov (Po^jjdrjre, ov)(l irivre crrpov- 
6ia TTcoXelrai daaapicav bvo ; Kal fu i^ av~ 
Tciv OVK eariv eTriKeXrja-pevov evcoTtiov rov 

7 Qeov. dWa Kal al rplxes rfjs K€cf)a\fjs 

vpoov Tracrat 'qp'idpr^vrai. prj o5v^ (^io^eiaOe' ^ oni. ovv 

8 TToXXcDV crrpov6lu>v Biacpepere. Xe'yca 8e 
vplv, Hay oy av opoKoyrjurj ev ipol e)x- 
TTpoadev Tav avOpauaiv, Kal 6 vlos roO 
avdpojTTOV opoXoyr]a-€i iv avra epTrpoadev ■ 

D rav dyyeXcov rov Qeov' o 8e dpvrjaapevos 
pe ivcimov rav dvdpcoTrcov dnapvrjQrfcrerai 

10 ivatTTiov Totv dyyeXoiv tov Qeov. Kal ttus 
OS ipel Xoyov els tov vlov tov avdpanrov, 
d(f)edi]aerai avrco' ra 8e els ro "Ayiov 
Uvevpa l3Xaa-(pT]pija-avTi ovk d(ped7]aerai. 

11 orav 8e •7rpotr4>epcocriv^ vphs inl ras crvva- ^ ela(p£pu}atv 
ycioyas Kal ras dp^as Kal ras i^ovcrias, prj 
|i€pi[JivdTe* 7rc5y 77 rt diroXoyrja-rjaSe, rj rl * pepLpvrjo-ijTe 

12 enrqre' ro yap Ayiov Uveiip.a SiSd^et vpas 
iv avrfj ttj (opa, a Set etTretj/. 

13 EtTre Se ris airia Ik tow oxXov^, AtSd- ^ f« "^o" ^xXov avrc^ 
aKaXe, eme tm adeXcfxo pov pepicraadai per' 

]i ipov rrjv KXrjpovopiav. 6 8e elnev avroi, "Kv- 



308 



S. LUKE XII. 14—30. 



1611 
who made me a judge, or a divider 
over you ? 

15 And he said unto them, Take 
heed and beware of covetousness : 
for a man's life consisteth not in 
the abimdance of the things which 
he possesseth. 

16 Andhe spakeaparahletuitothem, 
saymg, The ground of a certam rich 
man brought forth plentifully. 

17 And he thought within himself, 
saying, What shall I do,beeause I have 
no room where to bestow my fruits ? 

18 And he said, This will I do, I 
wUl pull down my barns, and build 
greater, and there wiU I bestow all 
my fruits, aud my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul. Soul, 
thou hast much goods laid up for 
many years, take thine ease, eat, 
drmk, and be meriy. 

20 But God said unto him. Thou 
fool, this night * thy soul shall be re- 
quired of thee : then whose shall those 
things be which thou hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up treasure 
for himself, and is not rich to- 
wards God. 

22 1[ And he said unto his dis- 
ciples. Therefore I say unto you, 
* Take no thought for your life what 
ye shall eat, neither for the body 
what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, and 
the body is more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens, for they 
neither sow nor reap, which neither 
have storehouse nor barn, and God 
f eedeth them : How much more are 
ye better than the fowls? 

25 And which of you with taking 
thought can add to his stature one 
cubit? 

26 If ye then be not able to do 
that thing which is least, why take 
ye thought for the rest ? 

27 Consider the Lilies how they 
grow, they toil not; they spin not: 
and yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
mon in all his glory, was not ar- 
rayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, 
which is to day in the field, and to 
morrow is ca st into the oven : how 
much more will he clothe you, O ye 
of Uttle faith? 

29 And seek not ye what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink, II neither 
be ye of doubtful miad. 

30 For all these things do the 



1881 

who made me a judge or a 

15 divider over you? And he said 
unto them, Take heed, and keep 
yourselves from all covetous- 
ness: II for a man's life consist- 
eth not in the abundance of the 

16 things which he possesseth. And 
he spake a parable unto them, 
saying. The gromid of a certain 
rich man brought forth plenti- 

17 fully: and he reasoned within 
himseK, saying. What shall I do, 
because I have not wliere to 

18 bestow my fruits? Aud he said, 
This will I do : I wUl xjuU down 
my barns, and buOd greater; 
and there wiU I bestow all my 

10 corn and my goods. And I will 
say to my ^soiil, 2 Soul, thou 
hast much goods laid up for 
many years ; take thine ease, eat, 

20 drink, be merry. But God said 
unto him, Thou foolish one, this 
night 8 is thy ^soixl required of 
thee ; and the things which thou 
hast prepared, whose shall they 

21 be ? So is he that layeth up trea- 
sure for himself, and is not rich 
toward God. 

22 And he said uuto his disciples. 
Therefore I say unto you. Be 
not anxious for your ^life, what 
ye shall eat; nor yet for yom* 
body, what ye shall put on. 

23 For the ^hfe is more than the 
food, and the body than the 

24 raiment. Consider the ravens, 
that they sow not, neither reap ; 
which have no store-chamber nor 
barn ; aud God feedeth them : 
of how much more value are ye 

25 than the birds ! And which of 
you by being anxious can add a 

26 cubit unto his ^ stature ? If then 
ye are not able to do even that 
which is least, why are ye anxious 

27 concernuig the rest? Consider the 
lilies, how they grow: they toil 
not, neither do they spin ; yet I 
say uuto you. Even Solomon in 
all his gloiy was not arrayed like 

28 one of these. But if God doth so 
clothe the grass in the field, which 
to-day is, aud to-morrow is cast 
into the oven; how much more 
shall he clothe you, ye of little 

29 faith ? And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, and what ye shall di-ink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For aU these thmgs do the 



EYATrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 309 



dpcoire, rls fie KareaTTja-e Sikoo-tt^v" fj ^ KpiTriv 
15 fiepicrr^v fcf)' v^cis ; dwe Se irpos avrovs, 

'OpaTf Kal (l>v\a(T(Tecr6e airo Tijs^ irXeoi/e- ^ TrdcrT/s 

^las' on OVK iv tw irepia-aevfiv rtvl rj ^corj 

avTov ((TTiv eK rav virapxovrav avrov. 
IC elne Be 7r«/)a/3oX))i/ Trpos avrovs, Xeycov, 

\\vdp(OTrov Tivos liKovaiov evt^aprjaev r) 

17 x^P^' '^"'' SteXoyt'fero eV eavra Xtycov, Ti 
won]cra>, on ovk e)((j) ttov (rvva^co tovs Kap- 

18 TTOvs pov ; KaL firre, ToDro Tronjcrco' Kade- 
Xc5 pov Tcis aTToBqKai, KOi pel^ovas oIkoBo- 

pt](ra>, KOI avva^a eKei Travra tA •y*'"lK'''''''<'^* ^ ''''^^ atrov 

19 |j,ov^ Ka\ ra ayada pov. Kal ipa rfj "^vx^ ^ om. pov 
pov, '^vx^, f'x^'^ TToXXa ayada Keipeva els 

fTT] TToXXa' dvaTravov, (f>dye, Trie, ev(j)paivov. 

£0 etVe de avroi 6 Qeos, "A(ppov, ravTi] rfj 

vvktI rrjv yp'vx^^i' (rov aTrairovaiv (iTro crov' 

21 u 8e rjTolpaaas, rivi earai ; ovrws 6 drjcrav- 
pi^cov tavrS, Kal prj els Qehv TrXovrmv. 

22 EiTre 8e Trpos tovs paBrjras avrov, Aia 

Tovro i[uv \iy(o^^, prj pepipvdre ttj ^vxjl ^^ X^yw vpiif 
ti(i,wv^^, ri (jidyrjre' prjde rco adpan^^, tl h cm. vpQv 

23 evBva-TjaOe. i]^^ ^^XV TrXetdi' ean rrjs rpo- " ^"^ vp'jjv 
£4 <l>rjS, Kal TO crmpa roil evbiiparos. Kara- '^'^'^ 

voijcrare rovs KopaKas, on ov <nreipov(Tiv, 

ov8e depi^ovcriv, cis ovk ecrn rapeXov ovhe 

dnodi]KTj, Kal 6 Qeos rpecfiei, avrovs' ttoctci) 
25 paWov vpels 8ia(f)epeTe rcov Trereivcov ; rls 

be i^ vpSu pepipvaiv 8vvarai irpocrdelvai iivi 
25 TTjvi^XiKiav avToii Trfjxv '^va^'; el ovv out€^* i* om. 'duo, ^^ ovok 

iXdxKTTOv bvvacrde, rl we pi rcov Xonrcov pe- 

27 pipvare ; Karavorjaare rot Kpiva ttcos av^a- 
veC ov KOTTia, ov8e VT]dei' Xeyw fie vplv, ov8e 
SoXo/icoi' ev Trdarj rrj 86^r] avrov 7repie/3a- 

28 \ero cos ev rovrcov. el Se t6v \6pT0v iv tw 

d^pw o"tj(i€pov ovra'", Kal avpLov els kXl- ^® eV aypip rbv x<5/)roi', 
^avov ^aXXopevov, 6 Qeos ovrcos dp(})iiv- '^ " 

29 vvat, TTocro) pdXkov vpcis, okiyoinaTOL; Kal 
vpels pr} ^rjrelre tl cpdyrjre, -q ^^ ri TTLrjre' ^^ koI 

30 Kal prj perecopi^ea-de, ravra yap Trdvra ra 



310 



S. LUKE XII. 30—45. 



1611 

nations of the world seek after: 
and yoiu- father knoweth that ye 
have need of these things. 

31 IT But rather seek ye the king- 
dom of God, and all these things 
shall he added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock, for it is 
your father's good pleasure to give 
you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give ahns : 
* provide yourselves hags which wax 
not old, a treasure in the heavens that 
faileth not, where no thief approach- 
eth, neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where youi" treasure is, 
there wiU your heart be also. 

35 * Let your loins be gu'ded about, 
and your lights hurnmg, 

36 And ye yourselves hke imto men 
that wait for then* Lord, when he will 
retm-n from the weddmg, that when 
he Cometh and knocketh, they may 
open unto him immediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the Lord when he cometh, 
shall find watching : Verily, I say 
unto you. That he shall gird himself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, 
and will come forth and serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the second 
watch, or come in the third watch, 
and find them so, blessed are those 
servants. 

39 * And this know, that if the good- 
man of the house had known what 
hour the thief would come, he would 
have watched, and not have suffered 
his house to he broken throtigh. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also : for 
the son of man cometh at an hour 
when ye thmk not. 

41 ^ Then Peter said unto him. 
Lord, speakest thou this parable 
unto us, or even to aU ? 

42 And the Lord said. Who then is 
that faithful and wise steward, whom 
his Lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their por- 
tion of meat in due season ? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom 
his Lord when he cometh, shall find 
so doing. 

44 Of a truth, I say unto you, that 
he will make him ruler over all that 
he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in 
his heart, My Lord delayeth his 
coming; and shaU begin to beat 
the menservants, and maidens, and 
to eat and drink, and to be drunken : 



1881 

nations of the world seek after : 
but your Father knoweth that 
ye have need of these things. 

31 Howbeit seek ye ^his kingdom, 
and these thmgs shaU be added 

32 unto you. Fear not, little flock ; 
for it is your Father's good plea- 
sure to give you the kingdom. 

38 Sell that ye have, and give ahns ; 
make for yourselves pui-ses which 
wax not old, a treasure in the 
heavens that faileth not, where 
no thief draweth near, neither 

34 moth destroyeth. For where 
your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 

35 Let yom- loins be girded about, 

36 and your lamps burning ; and be 
ye yom-selves like unto men look- 
ing for their lord, when he shall 
return from the marriage feast ; 
that, when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may straightway open 

37 unto him. Blessed are those 
2 servants, whom the lord when 
he cometh shall find watching: 
verily I say unto you, that he 
shall gu'd himself, and make 
them sit down to meat, and shall 

38 come and serve them. And if 
he shall come in the second 
watch, and if in the third, and 
find them, so, blessed are those 

39 servants, sjjut know this, that 
if the master of the house had 
known in what hour the thief 
was coming, he would have 
watched, and not have left his 
house to be ^broken through. 

40 Be ye also ready: for in an 
hour that ye thmk not the Son 
of man cometh. 

41 And Peter said. Lord, speakest 
thou this parable unto us, or 

42 even unto all? And the Lord 
said. Who then is ^the faithful 
and wise steward, whom his 
lord shall set over his house- 
hold, to give them their portion 

43 of food in due season? Blessed 
is that 6 servant, whom bis lord 
when he cometh shaU find so 

44 dohig. Of a truth I say unto 
you, that he wUl set him over all 

45 that he hath. But if that ^ servant 
shall say in his heart. My lord 
delayeth his coming; and shall 
begin to beat the menservants 
and the maidservants, and to eat 
and drink, and to be drunken; 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 311 

edvT] Tov Koafiov iiTL^r]Tei' vfiaiv 8e o Trarrjp 
31 oiBev OTi XPTlC^'''^ Tovrav. ttXijj' fj/retTe rfju 

^aa-iXeiav tov ©eov^^, (cat ravra Travra^^ ^^ avTov text, not marg. 
3-2 Trpoa-Tfdrja-erai vjjuv. firj (po^ov, to fxiKpov ^^ om. iravra 

TToijxvLov' OTL evdoKija-fv o narrip vjj.a>v bov- 
33 vai Vjuv rrju ^aaiKelav. 7r(o\i](raTe to. 

VTTapxovra vp.a>v km bore eXerjiMoa-vvrjv. 

TTonjaare eavrols ^aXavrui prj TraXaiovpeva, 

Orjcravpov aviKkeiTTTov iv toIs ovpavols, ottov 

KXeTTTrjs ovK iyyi^fi, ov8e (rrjs 8ia<pdeLp€i' 
U oTTOv yap icTTLV 6 drjcravpos vp.a>v, iKii Kai 

}] Kap8ia vpdv earai. 

35 "Y.crTaxrav vpSv al oacfjves TTepie^atapivai, 

36 KoX oi Xv^voi Kaiopepoi' kol vpeis bpoiot 
avdpcoTTois TTpoade^opevois rov Kvpiov eav- 

Ta>v, TVOTe dvaXwcrei^*^ e'/c twv yapav, tva, 20 ^yaXycrr; 
eXdovTOS Koi KpovcraiTos, evdioas dvoi^aaiv 

37 avTcS. fiaKctpLoi 01 dovXoL (Kelvoi, ovs eX- 
dav 6 Kvpios (vprjO-d yprjyopovvras' apfjv 
Xeyco vpiv on irepi^axreraL Koi avuKXivel 
avTovs, Koi TrapeXdcav btaKovrjaei, avTols. 

38 Kal Idv '^XQr\ kv rfj Zivripa, <j)v\aKfj, Kal^^ iv ^i ^0.1, ip rrj devripq., 
Trj TpiTT] ({}vXaiCTJ iXdi], KOL evprj ovtco^ pa- '^'^^ 

39 Kapioi elaiv 01 SouXoi^" eKelvoi. tovto he " om. 01 dovkoi 
yivaxTKere, oti el rjbei o olKodeaTroTrjs TTola 

(Spa 6 KXeTTTTjs epx^Tai, iypijyoprjaev av, Koi 

OVK vlv"^ acpfJKe btopvyfjvai tov oIkov avTOV. "^'^ om. av 

40 Kcii vpfis ovv-^ ylvf crde fToipoi' otl rf apa 24 q^i^ q^,^ 
ov doKelTe o vlos tov av6pa>TTov ep)(eTai. 

41 EtTre fie airw^ o Ilerpof, Kupte, Tvphs "'' om. avri^ 
rjpas TTjv Trapal3oXr]v TavTrjv Xeyets, rj Kal 

i'2 Ttpos TzavTas ; eiire 8^-'' 6 Kvpios, Ti's apa "" koX elivev 

scttIv o izicTTos olKovopos Kal^ ({)p6vipos, ov "^ {marrj. , 6 (ppSui/xoi 

KaTatTTijo'ei 6 Kvpios enl t^s depairelas av- °''> 

TOV, TOV didovai iv Kaipa to aiTopeTpiov ; 
43 paKapios 6 bovXos eKelvos, ov eXdav 6 
U Kvpios avTov evprjaet Tvoiovvra oiVw?. aXr]- 

6a)S Xeyco vplv otl tiri Traai rot? inrcip- 
45 ;^oticrti' avTov KaraaTT](r€i avTov, iav be 

e'lTTu 6 bovXos eKelvos iv Trj Kapbla avTOv, 

Xpovi^ei. 6 Kvpios pov epxea-dai, /cat ap^rj- 

Tai TviTTeiv Tovs Tralbas Kal Tas TraibiaKas, 

iadleiv Te Kal Trlveiv Kal pe6u(TKea-6aC 



312 



S. LUKE XII. 46—59. 



1611 

46 The Lord of that servant will 
come ill a day when he looketh not 
for him, and at an hour when he 
is not ware, and will Hcut him in 
sunder, and wUl appomt him his 
portion with the unbelievers. 

47 And that servant which knew his 
Lord's will, and preiiarednot/iimse?/, 
neither did accorduig to his will, 
shaU be beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and did 
commit thuigs worthy of stripes, 
shall be beaten with few stripes. 
For unto whomsoever much is given, 
of him shall be much requked : and 
to whom men have committed much, 
of him they wUl ask the more. 

49 ^ I am come to send tire on the 
earth, and what will I, if it be al- 
ready kindled? 

50 But I have a baptism to be bap- 
tized with, and how am I II straitened 
till it be accompUshed ? 

51 * Suppose ye that I am come to 
give peace on earth? I tell you. 
Nay, but rather division. 

52 For from henceforth there shall 
be five in one house divided, thi-ee 
against two, and two against three. 

53 The father shall be divided a- 
gainst the son, and the son against 
the father; the mother agamst the 
daughter, and the daughter against 
the mother: the mother in law 
against her daughter m law, and 
the daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

54 1[ And he said also to the people, 
*Wlien ye see a cloud rise out of 
the West, straightway ye say. There 
cometh a shower, and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the South wuid 
blow,' ye say, There will be heat, 
and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hyijocrites, ye can discern 
the face of the sky, and of the 
earth : but how is it that ye do not 
discern this time ? 

57 Yea, and why even of your- 
selves judge ye not what is right ? 

58 If * When thou goest with thine 
adversary to the magistrate, as thou 
art in the way, give diligence that 
thou mayest be delivered from him, 
lest he hale thee to the Judge, and 
the Judge deliver thee to the officer, 
and the officer cast thee into prison. 

59 I tell thee. Thou shalt not de- 
part thence, till thou hast paid the 
very last H mite. 



1881 

46 the lord of that i servant shall 
come in a day when he expecteth 
not, and m an hour when he 
knoweth not, and shall 2 cut him 
asunder, and appoint his portion 

47 with the unfaithful. And that 
1 servant, which knew his lord's 
wUl, and made not ready, nor 
did accorduig to his wUl, shall 
be beaten with many stripes; 

48 but he that knew not, and did 
things worthy of stripes, shall 
be beaten with few stripes. And 
to whomsoever much is given, 
of him shall much be required : 
and to whom they commit much, 
of him wUl they ask the more. 

49 I came to cast fire upon the 
earth; and what wUl I, if it is 

50 already kindled? But I have a 
baptism to be baptized with ; and 
how am I straitened till it be ac- 

51 compUshedl Thmk ye that I am 
come to give peace in the earth ? I 
teU you. Nay; but rather division: 

52 for there shall be from henceforth 
five in one house divided, three a- 
gaiiist two, and two against three. 

53 They shall be divided, father 
against son, and son against 
father; mother against daughter, 
and daughter against her mother; 
mother in law against her daugh- 
ter in law, and daughter ui law 
against her mother in law. 

54 And he said to the multitudes 
also, When ye see a cloud rising 
in the west, straightway ye 
say. There cometh a shower; 

55 and so it cometh to pass. And 
when ye see a south wuid blow- 
ing, ye say. There wUl be a 
^scorchuig heat; and it cometh 

50 to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know 
how to ^ uiterpret the face of the 
earth and the heaven ; but how 
is it that ye know not how to 

57 * interpret this time? And why 
even of yoiu'selves judge ye not 

53 what is right ? For as thou art 
going with thine adversary be- 
fore the magistrate, on the way 
give ddigence to be quit of htm ; 
lest haply he hale thee unto the 
judge, and the judge shall de- 
liver thee to the ^ officer, and the 
s officer shall cast thee uito prison. 

59 I say unto thee. Thou shalt by 
no means come out thence, till 
thou have paid the very last mite. 



EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. 313 

4C rj^fi 6 Kvpios Tov dovXov eKfivov ev rjfiepa 

§ ov npoa-BoKa, Koi ev <opa f/ ov yivaxTKfi' 

KOL Bixoroprjcrd avrou, Koi to p^pos avrov 
47 jLterct Tcov aTTia-Tcov 6t](T(1. tKilvos 8e o SoC- 

Xoy 6 yvovs to deXrjpa tov Kvpiov tavTOu-*, -^ avrov 

Koi pf) eTOipdcras \>.r\Sk^ TTOiqaas Trpos to "^ ^ 
is BfKqpa avTov, Sap-qaeTaL TToWds' o Se pr) 

yvovs, Tvotrjaas 8i a^ia TrXrjySv, 8apT]aeTat 

oXlyas, najrri 8e co e^odrj ttoXv, ttoXu ^t;- 

TTjdijcreTai Trap' avrov' koi oi irapidevro 

TToKv, TTfpLcraoTepov aiTrjaovaiv avrov. 

49 Uvp TjXBov ^akiiv els'* rrjv yrjv, Kai tl ■"' eirl 

50 BiKo) ft rjbrj di't]<f>drj ; ^cmrtap-a Be €)(a> 
jSaTTTiardfjvai, Kal nws avvex^opai ems ov^^ 3i ^jg^, 

51 TikfcrOfj. BoKelre on etpi]vr]v Trapeyevopr^v 
Bovvac ev rfj yfj ; ovxh Xeyo) vplv, aXX r} 

52 Biapepicrpov. eaovrai yap dno roi) vxiv 

Tvevre iv oI'kw evl^-^ Biap,fpepLa-pJvoi, rpeis 32 ^^,1 ^j'^.^ 

53 eVt Bval, koi Bvo en\ rpiai. 8ian€pi<r9i]<re- 

rai^^ Trarfjp e(j)' via, Ka\ vlos eVi Trarpl' 33 5tapepia6r)crovTai 

prjTrip ewl OvYarpC^^, (cat Bvydrrjp eVi lit]- 34 Ovyaripa 

rpi^' TTevdepa eVt rfjv vvp(f)r]v avrrjs, koi 35 ^^j, ^,^7-^'^^ 

vvp(})T] enl TTjv TTevdepav auTTJs^. ss oj,j_ airTJs 

54 'EXeye fie koi rols o;^Xoiy, Orav 'iBrjre 

TT]v3'' v€(]iiXr]v dvareXXovcrav diro^ Bvfrpav, 37 (j„j^ ^j^j, 33 j'^j 

ej^e'cos Xe'yere^" "Op^pos epx^erai' Kal yive- 33 a^^d ort 

55 rai ovra. Kal orav votov irveovTa, Xeyere 
5G on KaiKTcov earai' Kal ylverai, vnoKpiral, 

TO TvpocrayiTOV Toti oupavov Kal ttJs 77)5*^'' *' rris yrjs Kal rod ov- 

otBare BoKipd^eiv' tov Be Katpbv tovtov ttcos P'^''°'^ 
57 o^ BoKip-dteTe*^; tl Be Kal d(j) eavrmv ov ■'i ovk oidare doKifid^eif 
CS Kpivere ro Blkoiov ; a>s yap VTvayeis pera 

rov dvriBiKov aov eV ap)(ovra, ev rfj oBco 

Bos epyaaiav d^TrJXXd^(^al air avrov' prj- 

TTore Karaavpu ere irpos rov Kpirrju, Kal o 

KpiTTji ae irapaSu^- rca TrpUKTopi, Kal 6 42 jrapadwa-ei. 
51) TrpdKTwp a-e pdXXTi''3 fl^ c{)vXaKr]V. Xe'yo) 43 paXe? 

croi, ov prj e^eXdrjs eKeldev, ecos ov Kal ro 

e(T\aTov Xenrov cittoScos. 



3U 



S. LUKE XIII. 1—15. 



1611 

13 There were present at that 

season, some that told him of the 

Galilseans, whose blood Pilate had 

mingled with theu" sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them, Suppose ye that these Gali- 
Iffiaus were sinners above all the Ga- 
lilseans, because they suffered such 
things? 

3 I tell you, Nay: but except ye 
repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom 
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew 
them, think ye that they were " sin- 
ners above all men that dwelt in 
Jerusalem? 

5 I tell you. Nay; but except ye 
repent, ye shall aU likewise perish. 

6 U He spake also this parable, A 
certain man had a fig tree planted hi 
hisVineyard, and he came and sought 
fruit thereon, and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser of 
his Vineyard, Behold, these thi'ee 
years I come seekmg fruit on tliis 
fig tree, and find none : cut it down, 
why cumbereth it the ground ? 

8 And he answering, said unto him. 
Lord, let it alone this year also, tiU 
I shall dig about it, and dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit. Well: and 
if not, then after that, thou shalt 
cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of 
the Synagogiies on the Sabbath. 

11 II And behold, there was a wo- 
man which had a spirit of infirmity 
eighteen years, and was bowed to- 
gether, and could ui no wise lift up 
herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
caUed her to him, and said luito her, 
Woman, thou art loosed from thy 
infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on her, 
and immediately she was made 
straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the Synagogue 
answered with indignation, because 
that Jesus had healed on the Sab- 
bath day, and said unto the people, 
There are six days in which men 
ought to work: in them therefore 
come and be healed, and not on the 
Sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered hun, 
and said. Thou hypocrite, doth not 
each one of you on the Sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, 
and lead him away to watering ? 



1881 

13 Now there were some present 

at that veiy season which told 

him of the Galilagans, whose 

blood Pilate had mingled with 

2 their sacrifices. And he answered 
and said unto them. Think ye 
that these Galilaeans were sin- 
ners above aU the GalUacans, be- 
cause they have suffered these 

3 things? I teU you. Nay: but, 
except ye repent, ye shall aU in 

4 like mamier perish. Or those 
eighteen, ixpon whom the tower 
in Siloam feU, and killed them, 
think ye that they were i offenders 
above all the men that dwell m 

5 Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but, 
except ye repent, ye shall aU like- 
wise perish. 

6 And he spake this parable ; A 
certain man had a fig tree planted 
in his vmeyard ; and ho came 
seeking fruit thereon, and found 

7 none. And he said unto the vine- 
di'esser. Behold, these tlu-ee years 
I come seeking fruit on this fig 
tree, and find none : cut it down ; 
why doth it also cimiber the 

8 groimd ? And he answering saith 
imto him. Lord, let it alone this 
year also, till I shall dig about 

9 it, and dung it: and if it bear 
fruit thenceforth, well; but if 
not, thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of 
the synagogues on the sabbath 

11 day. And behold, a woman which 
had a spirit of infu-mity eighteen 
years; and she was bowed to- 
gether, and could in no wise lift 

12 herself up. And when Jesus 
saw her, he called her, and said 
to her, Woman, thou art loosed 

13 from thine infirmity. And he 
laid his hands upon her : and im- 
mediately she was made straight, 

14 and glorified God. And the ruler 
of the synagogue, beuig moved 
with indignation because Jesus 
had healed on the sabbath, 
answered and said to the multi- 
tude. There are six days in which 
men ought to work: in them 
therefore come and be healed, and 
not on the day of the sabbath. 

15 But the Lord answered him, and 
said. Ye hyjiocrites, doth not each 
one of you on the sabbath loose 
his ox or his ass from the ^ stall, 
and lead him away to watering ? 



EYArrEAlON KATA AOYKAN. 315 



13 Hapiia-av be Ttves iv avra ra Kaipa 
dTrayyiWovTfs avrS irepX rav TakCKaiuiv, 
(Iv TO alpa UikaTos e/xt^e peTct rav dvaicov 

2 aurwK Kai anoKpidels 6 'Itio-ovs^ flnev ^ om. o'lrjaov^ 
avTols, AoKelre on ol TciXikaloL oiiToi apap- 

ToXoi irapa jraPTas Toiis raXikaiovs eye- 

3 vovTO, on Toiavra^ TTfir6vda(riv ; ovxh Xe'yco * ravra 
vpiv' dXX' iav pfj peTauorjrt, iravres wsrav- 

4 Tws' anoXila-Oe. rj eKslvot ol deKa Koi 6kt(S, o^otcos 
f0' ovs enecTtv o nvpyos iv ra SiXcoa/x Kai 
uneKTfiveu avrovs, doKelre on oStoi* o(^et- avroi 
XeVat eyevovTo irapa Travras^ civdpdTrovi ^ d-dd toi>s 

5 Toiis KaroiKovvras ev" 'ifpovaaXijp ; ovx'h ^ om. iv 
Xe'yca vpiv' aXX' iav prj peravofjre^ Travres 

6 6|i.oCws" dnoXelirde. eXeye 8e ravrijv rrjv "^ wcraiJrwy 
irapa^oXi'jv' 2vKfjv elxi tis Iv tm d|J.ireXcivi. 

auTOu Tr€c|)VTevn6'vT]v*' /cat ^X^e Kapirov St]- ^ ir€<pvTev/j.^vrjv iv raj 

7 Twv^ iv avT?,, Ka\ ovx fvpev. dne fie Trpoy a^TeXcDw avroi 

Tov dprreXovpyov, 'iSov, rpla err]^'^ epxopai J'?'"'^'' '^^P'"^^ " 
y " > > - « < V J 10 add dd>' ou 

QrjTOiV KapTTov fv ttj avKrj ravrr], Kai ovx ^ 

fiplcTKCo' €KKO\lrov avTrjv' Lvari K.a\ rrjv yfjv 

8 KaTapye7 ; 6 8e drroKpidfls Xiyei avrS, 
Kvpie, a(})es avrrjv Kai tovto to eros, euis 
OTOV (TKaxj/'a) Trept avTijv, Kai /3aXco Kovpiav' 

9 Kav pev TTOirjo-r) Kapwov' el 8e lAil^e, e^S t6 

|i4XXov" iKKoy^Tfis avTTjv. li (Kapirbv) eh rb piX- 

10 'Hi' be bibdcTKcov iv pia Tmv avvayco- XoV el 5i prjye 

11 ycav iv to2s (rajBiBaai' Kai l8ov, yvvfj tjv^^ ^^ om. ^v 
TTvevpa exovara dadeveias err] 8eKa Kai 

OKTCi), Kai rjv o-vyKviTTOva-a, Kai pfj bvvapivrj 

12 dvaKvy\raL els to navTeXes. I8a)v be avTrjv 
6 Irjaovs Trpocre(f)(Svricre, Kai elrrev avTrj, 

13 Vvvai, aTToXeXvarai Trjs dcrdevelas aov. Kai 
inedrjKev avTj] Tas x^^P'^^' '^"' Trapaxprjpa 

H avapdoidrj, koi ibo^a^e tov Qeov, diroKpi- 

6els be o apxto-vvaycoyos, ayavaKTav oTi 

Tea (Ta^lSaTco ideparrevaev o Irjcrovs, eXeye 

Ta oxXo), E^ rjpepai elalv iv ais Bel 

ipyd^eadai' iv rairais-^^ ovv ipxopevot Be- ^^ avrais 

paneveaBe, Kai pf) tt] rjpepq. tov a-af^^d- 
15 tov. dneKpidr] oSv^^ avTM 6 Kvpios, Kai " ok 

elrrev, 'YiroKpiTd^'^, eKaaTos vpmv rw (ra/3- ^'' 'TwoKpiTai 

^ara ov Xvei tov ^ovv avTOV rj tov ovov 

airo Trjs (paTvris, Kai dirayaycav rroTi^ei; 



31G 



S. LUKE XIII. 16—30. 



1611 

16 Aiicl OTiglit not this woman being 
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan 
hath hound, lo these eighteen yeai's, 
be loosed from this bond on the 
Sabbath day? 

17 And when he had said these 
thuigs, all his adversaries were 
ashamed: and all the people re- 
joiced for all the glorious things 
that were done by him. 

18 1[ * Then said he, Unto what is 
the kmgdom of God like '? and where- 
unto shaU I resemble it? 

19 It is like a gi-ain of mustai-d 
seed, which a man took, and cast 
into his garden, and it grew, and 
waxed a gi'eat tree : and the fowls of 
the ail' lodged in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, "^STiereunto 
shall I liken the kingdom of God ? 

21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
took and hid in thi-ee ' measm-es of 
meal, till the whole was leavened. 

22 * And he went through the 
cities and villages, teaching and 
journeying towards Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto him. Lord, 
are there few that be saved? And 
he said unto them, 

24 <[ * Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate: for many, I say unto 
you, will seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able. 

25 "UTien once the master of the 
house is risen up, and hath shut to 
the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the door, 
sayiug.Lord, Lord, open unto us, and 
he shaU answer, and say unto you, 
I know you not whence you are : 

26 Then shall ye begin to say. We 
have eaten and drunk in thy pre- 
sence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets. 

27 * But he shall say, I tell you, I 
know you not whence you are ; de- 
pai't from me all ye workers of 
iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and 
all the Prophets in the kingdom of 
God, and you yourselves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from the 
East, and from the West, and from 
the North, and from the South, and 
shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 

30 *And behold, there are last, 
which shall be first ; and there are 
first, which shall be last. 



1881 

16 And ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, 
whom Satan had bound, lo, these 
eighteen years, to have been 
loosed from tliis bond on the day 

17 of the sabbath ? And as he said 
these things, all his adversaries 
were put to shame: and all the 
multitude rejoiced for aU the 
glorious things that were done 
by him. 

18 He said therefore. Unto what 
is the kingdom of God Uke ? and 

19 whereuuto shall I hken it ? It is 
like unto a gi-am of mustard seed, 
which a man took, and cast into 
his own garden ; and it grew, and 
became a tree ; and the bu'ds of 
the heaven lodged in the branches 

'20 thereof. And again he said, 
Whereimto shall I liken the king- 

21 dom of God? It is like rmto 
leaven, which a woman took and 
hid m three i measm-es of meal, 
till it was all leavened. 

22 Andheweutonhiswaythi'ough 
cities and villages, teaching, and 
journeying on unto Jerusalem. 

23